n iiwwi i iiiiim n wiww 

MMMMMMMNM 




ENLARGED 




^^ p...,»>..i^.^^i^^,.f^^iLiU^^iiitIiIi.i«ii.<<jiiittii;u»;.;.iNaiJ.ii.H...JH.H.ii.i.tii.i< imi,).tJ 

^.^^.M..^^.^>u^inimn^ji^jnlm^.„^., .■......»,..».......,.... ■ .....■....■,■......■■■■ 




Loi: g-iliuh- fr(«i, Gieeu:t!lch_ H0° 




' Cape Horn 



Copyright, 1400, l-y RanJ. MiXallv C- Cdw/JIJI 



A 

Beginner's History 

by 
WILLIAM H. MACE 

Formerly Professor of History in Syracuse University, Author of 

"Method in History," "A Working Manual of American 

History," "A School History of the United 

States," "Lincoln: The Man of the 

People," and "Washington: 

A Virginia Cavalier" 



Illustrated by 
HOMER W. COLBY 

Portraits by 

JACQUES REICH, P. R. AUDIBERT, 

and B. F. WILLIAMSON 




RAND McNALLY & COMPANY 

Chicago New York London 






Mace's Primary History 

Copyright, iqoq. 
By William H. Mace 

All rights reserved 
Mace's Elementary History 

Copyright, IQ14, 

By William H. Mace 

Mace's Beginner's History 

Copyright, 1914, 
By William H. Mace 

Copyright. IQ16, 
By William H. Mace 

Copyright, 1921, 
By William H. Mace 




Chicago 



m 26 1^21 



0)Ci.A624113 



<W19 



.'O 



■^1 



.:s' 



THE PREFACE 



The material out of which the child pictures history lies 
all about him. When he learns to handle objects or obser^^es 
men and other beings act, he is gathering material to form 
images for the stories you tell him, or those he reads. So 
supple and vigorous is the child's imagination that he can put 
this store of material to use in picturing a fairy story, a legend, 
or a myth. 

From this same sotu-ce — his observation of the people 
and things about him — he gathers simple meanings and ideas 
of his own. He weaves these meanings and ideas, in part, 
into the stories he reads or is told. From the cradle to the 
grave he should exercise this habit of testing the men and 
institutions he studies by a comparison with those he has seen. 

The teacher should use the stories in this book to impress 
upon the pupil 's mind the idea that hfe is a constant struggle 
against opposing difficulties. The pupil should be able to 
see that the great men of American history spent their lives 
in a ceaseless effort to conquer obstacles. For everywhere 
men find opponents. What a struggle Lincoln had against 
the twin difficulties of poverty and ignorance! What a bat- 
tle Roosevelt waged with timidity and a sickly boyhood! 
And what a tremendously courageous and vigorous man he 
became ! 

In the fight which men wage for noble or ignoble ends 
the pupil finds his greatest source of interest. Here he forms 
his ideas of right and wrong, and deals out praise and blame 
among the characters. , Hence the need of presenting true 
Americans — patriotic Americans — for his study. 

This book of American history includes the stirring scenes 
of the world's greatest war. It shows how a vast nation, 
loving peace and hating war, worked to get ready to fight, 



ni 



iv I'he Preface 

how it trained its soldiers and planned a great navy, and how, 
when all was ready, it hurled two million men against the 
Germans and helped our brave allies to crush the cruelest foe 
that war ever let loose. 

With the knowledge of American men and events which 
the study of our history should give him, the pupil is ready 
to ask where the first Americans came from. To answer that 
question, and many others, we must go to European history. 
We must look at the great peoples of the world 's earlier history, 
and see how their civilization finally developed into that which 
those colonists who pushed across the Atlantic to America 
brought with them. 

But the civilization brought to this country by earlier 
or by later comers must not cease to grow. America has 
her part to add to its development. With the close of the 
World War we must not forget one fact which that conflict 
brought out — the vast number of people in the United States 
almost untouched by the spirit of American institutions. 
Teachers of history, the subject-matter of which is the story of 
American institutions and American leaders, can do much to 
change such conditions. This need for more thorough Ameri- 
canization they can help to fill by teaching in their classes 
not a mechanical patriotism but a loyal understanding of 
American ideals. 

William H. Mace 
Syracuse University 



THE TABLE OF CONTENTS 

PAGE 

The Northmen Discover the New World 

Leif Ericson, Who Discovered Vinland ........ i 

Early Explorers in America 

Christopher Columbus, the First Great JVIan in American 

History 2 

Ponce de Leon, Who Sought a Marvelous Land and Was 

Disappointed 17 

Cortes, Who Found the Rich City of Mexico 18 

Pizarro, Who Found the Richest City in the World ... 23 
Coronado, W^ho Penetrated Southwestern United States but 

Found Nothing but Beautiful Scenery 24 

De Soto, the Discoverer of the Mississippi 24 

Magellan, Who Proved that the World Is Round . . . .28 

The Men Who Made America Known to England and Who 

Checked the Progress of Spain 
John Cabot also Searches for a Shorter Route to India and 

Finds the Mainland of North America 34 

Sir Francis Drake, the English "Dragon," Who Sailed the 

Spanish Main and Who "Singed the King of Spain's 

Beard" 37 

Sir Walter Raleigh, the Friend of Elizabeth, Plants a Colony 

in America to Check the Power of Spain 42 

The Men Who Planted New France in America, Founded 
Quebec, Explored the Great Lake Region, and 
Penetrated the Mississippi Valley 
Samuel de Champlain, the Father of New France .... 49 
Joliet and Marquette, Fur Trader and Missionary, Explore 
the Mississippi Valley for New France 53 

What the Dutch Accomplished in the Colonization of the 
New World 
Henry Hudson, Whose Discoveries Led Dutch Traders to 
Colonize New Netherland 54 

Famous People in Early Virginia 

John Smith the Savior of Virginia, and Pocahontas its Good 
Angel 60 

V 



vi The Table of Contents 

PAGE 

Lord Baltimore, in a Part of Virginia, Founds Maryland as a 

Home for Persecuted Catholics and Welcomes Protestants 68 
Industries, Manners, and Customs of First Settlers of Virginia 71 

Pilgrims and Puritans in New England 

Miles Standish, the Pilgrim Soldier, and the Story of "Ply- 
mouth Rock" 73 

John Winthrop, the Founder of Boston; John Eliot, the 
Great English Missionary; and King Philip, an Indian 
Chief the Equal of the White Man 81 

Industries, Manners, and Customs 85 

The Men Who Planted Colonies for Many Kinds of People 

Peter Stuyvesant, the Great Dutch Governor 87 

Manners and Customs of New Netherland 91 

William Penn, the Quaker, Who Founded the City of 

Brotherly Love 92 

Quaker Ways in Old Pennsylvania 98 

James Oglethorpe, the Founder of Georgia as a Home for 
English Debtors, as a Place for Persecuted Protestants, 

and as a Barrier against the Spaniards 100 

Industries, Manners, and Customs of the Southern Planters . 103 

Robert Cavelier de la Salle, Who Followed the Father of 
Waters to its Mouth, and Established New France 
FROM Canada to the Gulf of Mexico 
La Salle Pushed Forward the Work Begun by Joliet and 

Marquette 106 

The Men of New France 113 

George Washington, the First General and First President 
OF the United States 
The " Father of His Country " 115 

The Man Who Helped Win Independence by Winning the 
Hearts of Frenchmen for America 
Benjamin Franklin, the Wisest American of His Time . . .147 

Patrick Henry and Samuel Adams, Famous Men of the Revolu- 
tion, Who Defended America with Tongue and Pen 

Partick Henry, the Orator of the Revolution 158 

Samuel Adams, the Firebrand of the Revolution . . . .167 

The Men Who Fought for American Independence with Gun 
and Sword 
Nathan Hale 179 



The Table of Contents vii 

PAGE 

Generals Greene, Morgan, and Marion, the Men Who Helped 
Win the South from the British 182 

The Men Who Helped Win Independence by Fighting England 
ON THE Sea 
John Paul Jones, a Scotchman, Who Won the Great Victory 

in the French Ship, Bon Homme Richard 194 

John Barry, Who Won More Sea Fights in the Revolution 
than Any Other Captain 199 

The Men Who Crossed the Mountains, Defeated the Indians 
AND British, and Made the Mississippi River the 
Western Boundary of the United States 
Daniel Boone, the Hunter and Pioneer of Kentucky . . . 202 

John Sevier, " Nolichucky Jack " 210 

George Rogers Clark, the Hero of Vincennes 216 

Development of the New Republic 

Eli Whitney, Who Invented the Cotton Gin and Changed 

the History of the South 226 

Thomas Jefferson, Who Wrote the Declaration of Independ- 
ence, Founded the Democratic Party, and Purchased the 

Louisiana Territory 229 

Lewis and Clark, American Explorers in the Oregon Country 238 
Oliver Hazard Perry, Victor in the Battle of Lake Erie . . 244 
Andrew Jackson, the Victor of New Orleans 245 

The Men Who Made the Nation Great by Their Inventions 

AND Discoveries 

Robert Fulton, the Inventor of the Steamboat 257 

Samuel F. B. Morse, Inventor of the Telegraph .... 264 
Cyrus West Field, Who Laid the Atlantic Cable between 

America and Europe 268 

Cyrus McCormick, Inventor of the Reaper 272 

Elias Howe, Inventor of the Sewing Machine 274 

The Men Who Won Texas, the Oregon Country, and California 

Sam Houston, Hero of San Jacinto 277 

David Crockett, Great Hunter and Hero of the Alamo . . 282 

John C. Fremont, the Pathfinder of the Rocky Mountains . 283 

Spanish Missions in the Southwest .... ... 290 

The Three Greatest Statesmen of the Middle Period 

Henry Clay, the Founder of the Whig Party and the Great 



Pacificator 



294 



viii The Table of Contents 

PAGE 

Daniel Webster, the Defender of the Constitution .... 300 
John C. Calhoun, the Champion of Nullification .... 306 

Abraham Lincoln, the Liberator and Martyr 

A Poor Boy Becomes a Great Man 313 

Andrew Johnson and the Progress of Reconstruction . 328 

Two Famous Generals 

Ulysses S. Grant, the Great General of the Union Armies . 331 
Robert Edward Lee, the Man Who Led the Confederate 
Armies 337 

Men Who Helped Determine New Political Policies 

Rutherford B. Hayes 342 

James A. Garfield 345 

Chester A. Arthur 346 

Grover Cleveland 347 

Benjamin Harrison 349 

The Beginning of Expansion Abroad 

William McKinley and the Spanish-American War . . . 352 

The Man Who Was the Champion of Democracy 

Theodore Roosevelt, the Typical American 360 

William Howard Taft 369 

Westward Expansion and Development 

The Westward Movement of Population and the Development 

of Transportation 372 

George Washington Goethals, Chief Engineer of the Panama 

Canal 376 

Men of Recent Times Who Made Great Inventions 

Thomas A. Edison, the Greatest Inventor of Electrical 

Machinery in the World 380 

Two Inventions Widely Used in Business 386 

Automobile Making in the United States 388 

Wilbur and Orville Wright, the Men Who Gave Humanity 

Wings 390 

John P. Holland, Who Taught Men to Sail Under the Sea . 395 

Heroines of National Progress 

Elizabeth Cady Stanton and Susan B. Anthony, Who Were 
the first to Struggle for the Rights of Women . . . 400 

Julia Ward Howe, Author of "The Battle Hymn of the 
Republic," and Harriet Beecher Stowe, Who Wrote Uncle 
Tom's Cabin 404 



The Table of Contents ix 

PAGE 

Frances E. Willard, the Great Temperance Crusader; Clara 
Barton, Who Founded the Red Cross Society in America; 
and Jane Addams, the Founder of Hull House Social 
Settlement in Chicago . , 408 

Resources and Industries of Our Country 

How Farm and Factory Helped Build the Nation .... 416 
Mines, Mining, and Manufactures ' . .421 

America and the World War 

Early Years of the War 424 

America Enters to Win 431 

The Conclusion of the War 437 

Where the American People and Their Civilization Came From 

Introduction 445 

The Oldest Nations 446 

Greece, the Land of Art and Freedom 450 

How the Greeks Taught Men to be Free 456 

Spread of Greek Civilization . . 461 

When Rome Ruled the World 464 

Hannibal Tries to Conquer Rome 467 

Rome Conquers the World, but Grows Wicked ... . 469 

The Roman Republic Becomes the Roman Empire . . .471 

What Rome Gave to the World 473 

The Downfall of Rome 476 

The Angles and Saxons in Great Britain 478 

Charles the Great, Ruler of the Franks 479 

The Coming of the Northmen 483 

. Alfred the Great . 484 

The Norman Conquest 488 

The Struggle for the Great Charter ..... . . 490 

A Pronouncing Index xi 

The Index xv 



MACE'S 
BEGINNER'S HISTORY 

THE NORTHMEN DISCOVER THE 
NEW WORLD • 

LEIF ERICSON, WHO DISCOVERED VINLAND 

I. The Voyages of the Northmen. The Northmen 
were a bold seafaring people who Hved in northern 
Europe hundreds of years ago. Some of the very boldest 
once sailed so far to the west that they reached the 
shores of Iceland and Greenland, where many of them ^^^ 
settled. Among these were Eric the Red and his son jj^^^jj. 
Leif Ericson. men 

Now Leif had heard of a land to the south of Green- J^JJ°^^'' 
land from some Northmen who had been driven far south ^^ 
in a great storm. He determined to set out in search Green- 
of it. After sailing for many days he reached the shore of land 
this New World (a. d. iooo). There he found vines with 
grapes on them growing so abundantly that he called 
the new land Vinland, a country of grapes. 

Leif's discovery caused great excitement among his 
people. Some of them could hardly wait until the 
winter was over, and the snow and ice broken up, so as 
to let their ships go out to this new land. 

This time Thorvald, one of Leif's brothers, led the 
expedition. On reaching land, as they stepped ashore, 
he exclaimed: "It is a fair region and here I should like 



2 Early Explorers in America 

to make my home." But Thorvald was killed in a 
battle with the Indians and was buried where he had 
wanted to build his home. The Northmen continued to 
visit the new land, but finally the Indians became so 
unfriendly that the Northmen went away and never 
came again. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. The Northmen, bold sailors, 
settled Iceland and Greenland. 2. Leif Ericson reached the 
shores of North America and called the country Vinland. 3. 
The Northmen continued to visit the new land, but finally 
ceased to come on account of the Indians. 

Study Questions, i. In what new countries did the North- 
men settle? 2. Tell the story of Leif Ericson's voyage, j. 
What did he call the new land, and why? 

Suggested Readings. The Northmen: Glascock, Stories of 
Colmnbia, 7-9; Higginson, American Explorers, 3-15: Old South 
Leaflets, No. 31. 

EARLY EXPLORERS IN AMERICA 

CHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS, THE FIRST GREAT MAN IN 
AMERICAN HISTORY 

2. Old Trade Routes to Asia. More than four hun- 
dred fifty years ago Christopher Columbus spent his 
boyhood in the queer old Italian town of Genoa on the 
shore of the Mediterranean Sea. Even in that far-away 
time the Mediterranean was dotted with the white sails 
of ships busy in carrying the richest trade in the world. 
But no merchants were richer or had bolder sailors than 
those of Colimibus' own town. 

Genoa had her own trading routes to India, China, 
and Japan. Her vessels sailed eastward and crossed the 
Black Sea to the very shores of Asia. There they found 



Christopher Columbus 



stores of rich shawls and silks and of costly spices and 
jewels, which had already come on the backs of horses 
and camels from the Far East. As fast as winds and 
oars could carry them, these merchant ships hastened 
back to Genoa, where other ships and sailors were waiting 
to carry their goods to all parts of Europe. 

Every day the boys of Genoa, as they played along 
the wharves, could see the ships from different countries 
and could hear the stories of adventure told by the sailors. 
No wonder Christopher found it hard to work at his Why 
father's trade of combing wool; he 
liked to hear stories of the sea and 
to make maps and to study geog- 
raphy far better than he liked to 
comb wool or study arithmetic or 
grammar. He was eager to go to 
sea and while but a boy he made 
his first voyage. He often sailed 
with a kinsman, who was an old sea 
captain. These trips were full of 
danger, not only from storms but 
from sea robbers, with whom the 
sailors often had hard fights. 

While Columbus was growing 
to be a man, the wise and noble 
Prince Henry of Portugal was 
sending his sailors to brave the un- 
known dangers of the western coast 
of Africa to find a new way to India. 
The Turks, by capturing Constan- 
tinople, had destroyed Genoa's overland trade routes. 

The bold deeds of Henry's sailors drew many seamen 




THE BOY COLUMBUS 

After the statue by Giulio Mont- 

verde in the Museum of Fine 

Afts, Boston 



Prince 

Henry's 

work 



4 Early Explorers in America 

Coium- to Lisbon, the capital of Portugal. Columbus went, 
us goes ^^^^ where he was made welcome by his brother and 




A SEA FIGHT BETWEEN GENOESE AND TURKS 

The Genoese were great seamen and traders. When the Turks tried to ruin their trade 
with the Far East by destroying their routes many fierce sea fights took place 

other friends. Here he soon earned enough by making 
maps to send money home to aid his parents, who were 
very poor. 

Columbus was now a large, fine-looking young man 
with ruddy face and bright eyes, so that he soon won the 
heart and the hand of a beautiful lady, the daughter of 
one of Prince Henry's old seamen. Columbus was in 
the midst of exciting scenes. Lisbon was full of learned 
men, and of sailors longing to go on voyages. Year 
after year new voyages were made in the hope of reaching 
India, but after many trials, the sailors of Portugal had 
explored only halfway down the African coast. 

It is said that one day while looking over his father-in- 
law's maps, Columbus was startled by the idea of reaching 



Christopher Columbus 



India by sailing directly- 
west. He thought that this 
could be done, because he 
believed the world to be 
round, although all people, 
except the most educated, 
then thought the world flat. 
Columbus also believed 
that the world was much 
smaller than it really is. 

The best map of that 
time located India, China, 
and Japan about where 
America is. For once, a 
mistake in geography 
turned out well. Colum- 
bus, believing his route to 
be the shortest, spent sev- 
eral years in gathering proof 
that India was directly 
west. He went on long voy- 
ages and talked with many 
old sailors about the signs 
of land to the westward. 

Finally Columbus laid his 
plans before the new King 
of Portugal, John II. The 
king secretly sent out a ship 
to test the plan. His sailors, 
however, became frightened 
and returned before going 
very far. Colum.bus was 




THE HOME OF COLUMBUS, GENOA 



Early Explorers in America 



indignant at this mean trick and immediately started 
for Spain (1484), taking with him his httle son, Diego. 
3. Columbus at the Court of Spain. The King and 
What the Queen of Spain, Ferdinand and Isabella, received him 
Spaniards kindly ; but some of their wise men did not believe the world 
of Colum- ^^ round, and declared Columbus foolish for thinking that 
bus countries to the eastward could be reached by sailing to 




COLUMBUS SOLICITING AID FROM ISABELLA 

From the painting by the Bohemian artist, Vaczlav Brozik, now in the 
Metropolitan Museum, New York 

the westward. He was not discouraged at first, because 
other wise men spoke in his favor to the king and queen. 
It was hard for these rulers to aid him now because 
a long and costly war had used up all of Spain's money. 
Columbus was very poor and his clothes became thread- 
bare. Some good people took pity on him and gave 
him money but others made sport of the homeless 
stranger and insulted him. The very boys in the street, 



Christopher Columbus 



7 




" ^''"K^^^ 



LA RABIDA CONVENT NEAR PALOS 

At this monastery, on his way to France, Columbus 
met the good prior 



it is said, knowingly tapped their heads when he went 
by to show that they thought him a bit crazy. 

4. New Friends 
of America. Dis- 
appointed and dis- 
couraged, after 
several years of 
weary waiting, Co- 
lumbus set out on 
foot to ti}^ his for- 
tunes in France. One day while passing along the road, 
he came to a convent or monastery. Here he begged a 
drink of water and some bread for his tired and hungry 
son, Diego, who w^as then about twelve years of age. 
The good prior of the monastery w^as struck by the fine 
face and the noble bearing of the stranger, and began 
to talk with him. When Columbus explained his bold 
plan of finding a shorter route to India, the prior sent in 
haste to the little 
port of Palos, near 
by, for some old 
seamen, among 
them a great sail- 
or, named Pinzon. 
These men agreed 
with Columbus, for 
they had seen 
proofs of land to 
the westward. 

The prior him- 
self hastened with columbus at the convent of la rabida 

11 A • -i- Vi ■ Columbics explaining his plan for reachi^ig India to the 

all speed to niS prior and to Pmzon, the great saHor 



Some 
thpught 
him 
crazy 



Begs 
bread 
for his 
son 




8 



Early Explorers in America 



good friend, Queen Isabella, and begged her not to allow 
Columbus to go to France, for the honor of such a discov- 
ery ought to belong to Isabella and to Spain. How happy 
was the prior when the queen gave him money to pay 
the expenses for Columbus to visit her in proper style! 
With a heart full of hope, once more Columbus hastened 
to the Spanish Court, only to find both king and queen 
busy in getting ready for the last great battle of the long 
war. Spain won a great victory, and while the people 
were still rejoicing, the queen's officers met Columbus 
to make plans for the long-thought-of voyage. But be- 
cause the queen refused to make him governor over all 

the lands he might 
Ak discover, Columbus 

mounted his mule 
and rode away, once 
more bent on seek- 
ing aid from France. 
Some of the queen's 
men hastened to her 
and begged her to re- 
call Columbus. Isa- 
bella hesitated, for 
she had but little 
money in her treas- 
ury. Finally, it is 
said, she declared that 
she would pledge her 
jewels, if necessary, 
to raise the money 
for a fleet. A swift horseman overtook Columbus, and 
brought him back. The great man cried with joy when 




\ '^^^ 

CHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS 

From the portrait by Antonis van Moor, painted in 

1542, from two miniatures in the Palace of 

Pardo. Reproduced by permission 

of C. F. Gunther, Chicago 



Christopher Columbus 



Isabella told him that she would fit out an expedition and 
make him governor over all the lands he might discover. 




COLUMBUS BIDDING FAREWELL TO THE PRIOR 

From the painting by Ricardo Balaca 

Columbus now took a solemn vow to use the riches Coium- 
obtained by his discovery in fitting out a great army "^ 
which should drive out of the holy city of Jerusalem ^ow 
those very Turks who had destroyed the greatness of his 
native city. 

5. The First Voyage. Columbus hastened to Palos. 
What a sad time in that town when the good queen com- 
manded her ships and sailors to go with Columbus on 
a voyage where the bravest seamen had never sailed! 
When all things were ready for the voyage, Columbus' 
friend, the good prior, held a solemn religious service, 
the sailors said good-by to sorrowing friends, and the 
little fleet of three vessels and ninety stout-hearted men 
sailed bravely out of the harbor, August 3, 1492. 

Colimibus commanded the Santa Maria, the largest 



First 

voyage 

begun 



lO 



Early Explorers in America 



vessel, only about ninety feet long. Pinzon was captain 
of the Pinta, the fastest vessel, and Pinzon's brother of 
the Nina, the smallest vessel. The expedition stopped 
at the Canary Islands to make the last preparations for 
the long and dangerous voyage. The sailors were in 
no hurry to go farther, and many of them broke down 
and cried as the western shores of the Canaries faded 
slowly from their sight. 

After many days, the ships sailed into an ocean filled 
with seaweed, and so wide that no sailor could see the 
end. Would the ships stick fast or were they about to 
run aground on some hidden island and their crews be 
left to perish? The little fleet was already in the region 
of the trade winds whose gentle but steady breezes were 
carrying them farther and farther from home. If these 
winds never changed, they thought, how could the ships 

ever make their w^ay back ? 
The sailors begged Co- 
lumbus to turn back, but 
he encouraged them by 
pointing out signs of land, 
such as flocks of birds, 
and green branches floating 
in the sea. He told them 
that according to the maps 
they were near Japan, and 
offered a prize to the one 
who should first see land. 
One day, not long after, 
Pinzon shouted, "Land! 
Land! I claim my prize." But he had seen only a dark 
bank of clouds far away on the horizon. The sailors, 




THE SANTA MARIA, THE FLAGSHIP OF 

COLUMBUS 

From a recent reconstruction approved 

by the Spanish Minister 

of Marine 



Christopher Columbus 




THE ARMOR OF 
COLUMBUS 

Now in the Royal 
Palace, Madrid 



thinking land near, grew cheerful and climbed into the 
rigging and kept watch for several days. But no land 
came into view and they grew more 
downhearted than ever. Because Co- 
lumbus would not turn back, they threat- 
ened to throw him into the sea, and 
declared that he was a madman leading 
them on to certain death. 

6. Columbus the Real Discoverer. 
One beautiful evening, after the sailors 
sang their vesper hymn, Columbus made 
a speech, pointing out how God had 
favored them with clear skies and gentle 
winds for their voyage, and said that since 
they were so near land the ships must 
not sail any more after midnight. That very night 
Columbus saw, far across the dark waters, the glimmering 
light of a torch. A few hours later the Pinta fired a 
joyful gun to tell that land had been surely found. All 
was excitement on board the ships, and not an eye was 
closed that night. Overcome with joy, some of the sailors 
threw their arms around Columbus' neck, others kissed 
his hands, and those who had opposed him most, fell 
upon their knees, begged his pardon, and promised 
faithful obedience in the future. 

On Friday morning, October 12, 1492, Columbus, 
dressed in a robe of bright red and carrying the royal 
flag of Spain, stepped upon the shores of the New World. 
Around him were gathered his officers and sailors, dressed 
in their best clothes and carrying flags, banners, and 
crosses. They fell upon their knees, kissed the earth, 
and with tears of joy, gave thanks. Columbus then 
2 



Land 
at last 
discov- 
ered 



Taking 
posses- 
sion of 
the 

country 
for 
Spain 



Early Explorers in America 



drew his sword and declared that the land belonged to 
the King and Queen of Spain. 
7. How the People Came to be Called "Indians." 

When the people of this land first saw the ships of Colum- 
bus, they imagined that the Spaniards had come up from 
the sea or down from the sky and that they were beings 
from Heaven. They, therefore, at first ran frightened 




THE LANDING OF COLUMBUS 

From the painting by Dioscoro Puebla, now in the National Museum, Madrid 

into the woods. Afterwards, as they came back, they fell 
upon their knees as if to worship the white men. 

Columbus called the island on which he landed San 
Salvador and named the people Indians because he 
believed he had discovered an island of East India, 
although he had really discovered one of the Bahama 
Islands, and, as we suppose, the one known to-day as 
San Salvador. He and his men were greatly disap- 
pointed at the appearance of these new people, for 



Chrisiophef Columbus 13 

instead of seeing them dressed in rich clothes, wearing 
ornaments of gold and silver, and Hving in great cities, 
as they had expected, they saw only half -naked, painted 
savages living in rude huts. 

8. Discovery of Cuba. After a few days Columbus 
sailed farther on and found the land now called Cuba, 
which he believed was Japan. Here his own ship was 
wrecked, leaving him only the Nina, for the Pinta had gJJ^jgjj 
gone, he knew not where. He was now greatly alarmed, colony 
for if the Nina should be wrecked he and his men would planted 
be lost and no one would ever hear of his great dis- ^^ ^ ® 

° New 

CO very. He decided to return to Spam at once, but some world 
of the sailors were so' in love with the beautiful islands 
and the kindly people that they resolved to stay and 
plant the first Spanish colony in the New World. After 
collecting some gold and silver articles, plants, animals, 
birds, Indians, and other proofs of his discovery, Colum- 
bus spread the sails of the little Nina for the homeward 
voyage, January 4, 1493. 

9. Columbus Returns to Spain. On the way home a 
great storm knocked the little vessel about for four days. The 
All gave up hope, and Columbus wrote two accounts ^^^~ 
of his discovery, sealed them in barrels, and set them voyage 
adrift. A second storm drove the Nina to Lisbon, in 
Portugal, where Columbus told the story of his great 
voyage. Some of the Portuguese wished to imprison 
Columbus, but the king would not, and in the middle of 
March the Nina sailed into the harbor of Palos. 

What joy in that little town! The bells were set 
ringing and the people ran shouting through the streets The joy 
to the wharf, for they had long given up Columbus and 
his crew as lost. To add to their joy, that very night 



14 



Early Explorers in America 



when the streets were bright with torches, the Pinta, 
beHeved to have been lost, also sailed into the harbor. 

Columbus immediately wrote a letter to the king 
and queen, who bade him hasten to them in Barcelona. 
All along his way, even the villages and the country 
roads swarmed with people anxious to see the great dis- 
coverer and to look upon the strange people and the 
queer products which he had brought from India, as 
they thought. 

As he came near the city, a large company of fine 
people rode out to give him welcome. He entered the 
city like a hero. The streets, the balconies, the doors, 
the windows, the very housetops were crowded with 
happy people eager to catch sight of the great hero. 




THE RECEPTION OF COLUMBUS AT BARCELONA 

From the celebrated painting by the distinguished Spanish artist, Ricardo Balaca 



Christopher Columbus 



15 




COLUMBUS IN CHAINS 

After the clay model by the Spanish sculptor, 
Vallmiljiana, at Havana 



In a great room of the palace, Ferdinand and Isabella 
had placed their throne. Into this room marched 
Columbus surrounded by 
the noblest people of 
Spain, but none more noble 
looking than the hero. 
The king and queen arose 
and Columbus fell upon 
his knees and kissed their 
hands. They gave him a 
seat near them and bade 
him tell the strange story 
of his wonderful voyage. 

When he finished, the 
king and queen fell upon their knees and raised their 
hands in thanksgiving. All the people did the same, 
and a great choir filled the room with a song of praise. 
The reception was now over and the people, shouting 
and cheering, followed Columbus to his home. How like 
a dream it must have seemed to Columbus, who only a 
year or so before, in threadbare clothes, was begging 
bread at the monastery near Palos! 

10. The Second Voyage. But all Spain was on fire 
for another expedition. Every seaport was now anxious 
to furnish ships, and every bold sailor was eager to go. 
In a few months a fleet of seventeen fine ships and fifteen 
hundred people sailed away under the command of Co- 
lumbus (1493) to search for the rich cities of their dreams. 
After four years of exploration and discovery among the 
islands that soon after began to be called the West Indies, 
Columbus sailed back to Spain greatly disappointed. He 
had found no rich cities or mines of gold and silver. 



Recep- 
tion by 
the king 
and 
queen 



Fails to 
find rich 
cities 



i6. 



Early Explorers in America 



Naming 

the 

country 



Honor to 
his mem- 
ory 




THE HOUSE IN WHICH COLUMBUS DIED 

This house is in Valladolid, Spain, and 

stands in a street named after 

the great discoverer 



II. The Third and Fourth Voyages. On his third 
voyage (1498) Columbus sailed along the northern shores 

of South America, but 
when he reached the West 
Indies the Spaniards who 
had settled there refused 
to obey him, seized him, 
put him in chains, and 
sent him back to Spain. 
But the good queen set 
Columbus free and sent 
him on his fourth voyage 
(1502). He explored the 
coast of what is now 
Central America, but 
afterward met shipwreck on the island of Jamaica. He 
returned to Spain a broken-hearted man because he had 
failed to find the fabled riches of India. He died soon after- 
ward, not knowing that he had discovered a new world. 

In 1 501 Amerigo Vespucci made a voyage to South 
America. He was sent out by Portugal. It was thought 
that Vespucci had discovered a different land than that 
seen by Columbus. Without intending to wrong Colum- 
bus, the country he saw, and afterward all land to the 
northward, was called America. 

Spain was too busy exploring the new lands to give 
proper heed to the death of the man whose discoveries 
would, after a few years, make the kingdom richer even 
than India. But it was left to the greatest nation in 
all the western world to do full honor to the memory 
of Columbus in the World's Columbian Exposition at 
Chicago (1892-1893). 



Ponce de Leon 17 

PONCE DE LEON, WHO SOUGHT A MARVELOUS LAND 
AND WAS DISAPPOINTED 

12. Ponce de Leon. When the Spaniards came to 
America they were told many strange stories by the 
Indians about many marvelous -places. Perhaps most , ^^^]^ 

■' . fountain 

wonderful of all was the story of Bimini, where every 
day was perfect and every one was happy. Here was 
also the magic fountain which would make old men young 
once more, and keep young men from growing old. 

When Columbus sailed to America for the second time 
he brought with him a brave and able soldier, named 
Ponce de Leon. De Leon spent many years on the new 
continent fighting for his king against the Indians. After 
a while he was made governor of Porto Rico. While 
thus serving his country he too heard the story of this 
wonderful land which no white man had explored. Like 
most Spaniards, he loved adventure. Also he was weary 
of the cares of his office, and soon resolved to find this 
land and to explore it. 

In the spring of 15 13 De Leon set sail with three ships 

from Porto Rico. Somewhere to the north lay this land 

of perfect days. Northward he steered for many days, ^® ^®*'° 
, , •^.,., , ., ^ 01 sets out 

past lovely tropical islands. At last, on Easter Sunday, ^^ ^^^ 

an unknown shore appeared. On its banks were splendid Bimini 

trees. Flowers bloomed everywhere, and clear streams 

came gently down to the sea. De Leon named the new 

land Florida and took possession of it for the King of 

Spain. 

Various duties kept him away from the new land for 

eight years after its discovery. In 1 5 2 1 he again set out 

from Porto Rico, with priests and soldiers, and amply 

provided with cattle and horses and goods. He wrote 



1 8 Early Explorers in America 

to the King of Spain: "Now I return to that island, if 
it please God's will, to settle it." He was an old man 
then and hoped to found a peaceful and prosperous colony 
of which he was to be governor. But Indians attacked 
his settlement and sickness laid low many of his men. 
He had been in Florida only a short time when he himself 
was wounded in a fight with the Indians. Feeling that 
he would soon die, he hastily set sail with all his men for 
Cuba, where he died shortly after. 

De Leon had failed to find the wonderful things of 
which the Indians had told him. He had failed even to 
establish the colony of which he was to be governor. But 
De Leon did discover a new and great land which now 
forms one of the states of the Union. To him also goes 
the honor of having been the first man to make a settle- 
ment in what is now a part of the United States. 



COftTES, WHO FOUND THE RICH CITY OF MEXICO 

13. Cortes Invades Mexico. Columbus died disap- 
pointed because he had not found the rich cities which 
everybody believed were somewhere in India. Foremost 
among Spanish soldiers was Hernando Cortes, who, in 
1 5 19, sailed with twelve ships from Cuba to the coast 
of what is now Mexico. His soldiers and sailors were 
hardly on land before he sank every one of his ships. 
His men now had to fight. They wore coats of iron, were 
armed with swords and guns, and they had a few cannon 
and horses. Every few miles they saw villages and now 
and then cities. The Indians wore cotton clothes, and 
in their ears and around their necks and their ankles 
they had gold and silver ornaments. The Spaniards 
could hardly keep their hands off these ornaments, they 



Hernando Cortes 



19 



were so eager for gold. They were now sure that the 
rich cities were near at hand, which Columbus had 
hoped to find, and which every Span- 
iard fully believed would be found. 
The people of Mexico had neither 
guns nor swords, but they were brave. 
Near the first large city, thousands up- 
on thousands of fiercely painted 
warriors wearing leather shields 
rushed upon the little band of 
Spaniards. For two days the 
fighting w^ent on, but not a single 
Spaniard was killed. The arrows 
of the Indians could not pierce 
iron coats, but the sharp Spanish 
swords could easily cut leather 
shields. The simple natives thought they must be fight- 
ing against gods instead of men, and gave up the battle. 
Day after day Cortes marched on until a beautiful 
valley broke upon his view. His men 
now saw a wonderful sight: cities 
built over lakes, where canals took the 
place of streets and ^- _ . - . 




Spaniards 
saw signs 
of riches 



Differ- 
ence in 
Spanish 
and In- 
dian 
ways of 
fighting 



THE ARMOR OF CORTES 

Now in the museum at Madrid 



where canoes car- 
ried people from 
place to place. It 
all seemed like a 
dream. But they 
hastened forward 
to the great capital 
city. It, too, was 
built over a lake. 



SJ-^^' 



■'-^1 




:^ m 



HOUSE OF CORTrs 1 1 



\ \\ MEXICO 



Over the main doorivay art Rra ,1 the arm': of the 

Conqueror, who lived here while the building 

of Coyoacan, which ts older than the 

City of Mexico, went on 



20 



Early Explorers in America 



Cortes 
makes 
Monte- 
zuma a 
prisoner 



The 
Span- 
iards 
driven 
out of 
the city 




larger than any seen before, and it could be reached only 
along three great roads of solid mason work. 

These roads ran to the center of the 
city where stood, in a great square, a 
wonderful temple. The top of this 
temple could be reached by one hundred 
fourteen stone steps running around the 
outside. The city contained sixty thou- 
sand people, and there were many stone 
buildings, on the flat roofs of which the 
natives had beautiful flower gardens. 
Montezuma, the Indian ruler, received 
Cortes and his men very politely and 
gave the officers a house near the great 
temple. But Cortes was in danger. 
What if the Indians should rise against 
him? To guard against this danger, 
Cortes compelled Montezuma to live in 
the Spanish quarters. The people did not like to see their 
beloved ruler a prisoner in his own city. 
But no outbreak came until the Span- 
iards, fearing an attack, fell upon 
the Indians, who were holding a 
religious festival, and killed 
hundreds of them. The Indian 
council immediately chose Mon- 
tezuma's brother to be their 
ruler and the whole city rose in 
great fury to drive out the now 
hated Spaniards. The streets an indian corn bin. tlaxcala 

1 J.1 1 i _ _ _ These are community or public bins, 

and even the housetops were stand in the open roadway, and 

„,,,.,, . r^ j_f are still fashioned as in 

filled with angry warriors. Uortes the days of corus 



\ I ^ 

GUATEMOTZIN 

The nephew of Montezuma 
and the last Indian em- 
peror of Mexico. After 
the statue by Don 
Francisco 
Jimenes 




Hernando Cortes 



21 



compelled Montezuma to stand upon the roof 
Spanish fort and command his people to stop fi 

But he was ruler no 
longer. He was struck 
down by his own warriors, 
and died in a few days, 
a broken-hearted man. 
After several days of hard 
fighting, Cortes and his 
men tried to get out of 
the city, but the Indians 
fell on the little army and 
killed more than half of 
the Spanish soldiers before 
they could get away. 

14. Cortes Conquers 
Mexico. Because of jeal- 



of the 
ghting. 




HERNANDO CORTES 



ousy a Spanish army was 

c^nf fn K-rino- Pnrf^c hinnb- From Ihe portrait painted by Charles Wilson 
benU I/O Uring V^Urieb UaCK PeaU, now in independence Halt, 

to Cuba. By capturing Philadelphia 

this army Cortes secured more soldiers. Once more he 

marched against the city. What could bows and arrows 

and spears and stones do against the terrible horsemen 

and their great swords, or against the Spanish foot 

soldiers with their muskets and cannon? At length The great 

the great Indian city was almost destroyed, but thou- 



Indian 

city 



sands of its brave defenders were killed before the almost 
fighting ceased (1521). From this time on, the country destroyed 
gradually filled with Spanish settlers. 

15. Cortes Visits Spain. After several years, Cortes 
longed to see his native land once more. He set sail, 
and reached the little port of Palos from which, many 



22 



Early Explorers in America 



years before, the great Columbus had sailed in search 
of the rich cities of the Far East. Here, now, was the 



--V^% -"i^ 



Cortes 
shares 
Coltun- 
bus' fate 



i'i^£'^'' 



ii_ 




CORTES BEFORE MONTEZUMA 

After the original painting by the Mexican artist, J. Ortega, now in the National 
Gallery of Han Carlos, Mexico 

very man who had found the splendid cities and had 
returned to tell the wonderful story to his king and coun- 
trymen. All along the journey to the king the people 
now crowded to see Cortes as they had once crowded 
to see Columbus. 

Cortes afterwards returned to Mexico, where he spent 
a large part of his fortune in trying to improve the coun- 
try. The Spanish king permitted great wrong to be 
done to Cortes and, like Columbus the discoverer, 
Cortes the conqueror died neglected by the king whom 
he had made so rich. For three hundred years the mines 
of Mexico poured a constant stream of gold and silver 
into the lap of Spain. 



Francisco Pizarro 



23 



PIZARRO, WHO FOUND THE RICHEST CITY IN THE 
WORLD 

16. Pizarro's Voyages. Another Spaniard, Francisco 
Pizarro, dreamed of finding riches greater than De Leon 
or Cortes had ever heard of. He set out for Peru with 
an army of two hundred men. Reaching the coast, he 
started inland and in a few days came to the foot of the 
Andes. They crossed the mountains and, marching 
down the eastern side, the Spaniards came upon the 
Inca, the native ruler, and his army. By trickery they 
made the Inca a prisoner, put him to death, and then 
subdued the army. The Spaniards then marched on to 
Cuzco, the cap- 
ital of Peru, 
where they 
found enor- 
mous quanti- 
ties of gold and 
silver. Never 
before in the 
history of the 
world had so 
many riches 
been iound. 
This great 
wealth was di- 
vided among 
the Spaniards 
according to 
rank. But the 
greedy Span- 
iards fell to 




ATLANTIC 
/>p.-_^'^^%V OCEAN 
o /west indies*'^ 




PACIFIC 



A 'Quito 
Gulf of ]l^ m 

OCEAN <'»"^'"^"'g^ «. 




Pizarro 
finds 
great 
riches in 
Peru 



ROUTES OF THE CONQUERORS, CORTES AND PIZARRO 

Their conquests of Mexico and of Peru brought untold stores 
of riches to Spain 



24 Early Explorers in America 

quarreling and fighting among themselves, and Pizarro 
fell by the hand of one of his own men. 

CORONADO, WHO PENETRATED SOUTHWESTERN UNITED 
STATES BUT FOUND NOTHING BUT BEAUTIFUL SCENERY 

17. Coronado's Search for Rich Cities. Stories of 
rich cities to the north of Mexico led Francisco Coronado 
with a thousand men into the rocky regions now known 
as New Mexico and Arizona. They looked with wonder 
at the Grand Cafion of the Colorado, but they found no 
wealthy cities or temples ornamented with gold and silver. 

They pushed farther north into what is now Kansas 

and Nebraska, into the great western prairies with their 

vast seas of waving grass and herds of countless buffalo. 

"Crooked-back oxen" the Spaniards named the buffalo. 

But Coronado was after gold and silver, and cared 

Coronado nothing for beautiful and interesting scenes. Disap- 

finds no pointed, he turned southward and in 1542, after three 

^? °^ years of wandering, reached home in Mexico. He 

reported to the King of Spain that the region he had 

explored was too poor a place for him to plant colonies. 

DE SOTO, THE DISCOVERER OF THE MISSISSIPPI 

18. The Expedition to Florida. While Coronado and 
his men were searching in vain for hidden cities with 
golden temples, another band of men was wandering 
through the forests farther to the eastward. Hernando 
de Soto had been one of Pizarro's bravest soldiers. The 
news that this bold adventurer was to lead an expedition 
to Florida stirred all Spain. Many nobles sold their 
lands to fit out their sons to fight under so great a leader. 

The Spanish settlers of Cuba gave a joyful welcome 



Hernando de Soto 



25 




to De Soto and to the brave men from the home-land. 
After many festivals and solemn religious ceremonies, 
nine vessels, carrying many 
soldiers, twelve priests, six 
hundred horses, and a herd 
of swine, sailed for Florida 

(1539)- 

What a grand sight to the 
Indians as the men and 
horses clad in steel armor 
landed! There were richly 
colored banners, beautiful 
crucifixes, and many things 
never before seen by the 
Indians. But this was by 
far the most cruel expedition 
yet planned. 

Wherever the Spaniards 
marched Indians were seized as slaves and made to carry 
the baggage and do the hard work. If the Indian guides 
were false, they were burned at the stake or were torn to 
pieces by bloodhounds. Hence the Indians feared the 
Spaniards, and Indian guides often misled the Spanish sol- 
diers on purpose to save the guides' own tribes from harm. 

De Soto fought his way through forests and swamps 
to the head of Apalachee Bay, where he spent the winter. 
In the spring a guide led the army into what is now 
Georgia, in search of a country supposed to be rich in 
gold and ruled by a woman. The soldiers suffered and 
grumbled, but De Soto only turned the march farther 
northward. 

The Appalachian Mountains caused 'them to turn 



HERNANDO DE SOTO 

After an engraving to be found in the 

■works of the great Spanish 

historian, Herrera 



The 
settlers 
of Cuba 
welcome 
De Soto 



The 
Span- 
iards' 
cruelty 
to the 
Indians 



26 



Early Explorers in America 



Attacked 

by 

Indians 



south again until they reached the village of Mavilla 
(Mobile), where the Indians rushed on them in great 
numbers and tried to crush the army. But Spanish 
swords and Spanish guns won the day against Indian 
arrows and Indian clubs. De Soto lost a number of 
men, at least a dozen horses, and the baggage of his 
entire army, yet he boldly refused to send to the coast 
for the men and supplies waiting for him there. 

19. The Discovery of the Mississippi. Again De 
Soto's men followed him northward, this time into what 
we know as northern Mississippi, where the adventuring 
army spent the second winter in a deserted Indian vil- 
lage. In the spring, in 1541, De Soto demanded two 
hundred Indians to carry baggage, but the chief and his 
men one night stole into camp, set fire to their own rude 
houses, gave the war whoop, frightened many horses into 
running away, and killed a number of the Spaniards. 




THE ROUTES OF CORONADO AND DE SOTO 

Following these pathways, the soldier-explorers discovered the Grand Canon of the 
Colorado and the preat Mississippi River 



Hernando de Soto 



27 




DE SOTO DISCOVERS THE MIGHTY MISSISSIPPI 



The army then marched westward for many days, 
wading swamps and wandering through forests so dense 
that at times they 



could not see the 
sun. At last, a 
river was reached 
greater than any 
the Spaniards had 
ever seen. It was 
the Mississippi, 
more than a mile 
wide, rushing on at 
full flood toward 
the Gulf. 

On barges made 
by their own hands, De Soto and his men crossed to the 
west bank of the broad stream. There they marched 
northward, probably as far as the region now known as 
Missouri, and then westward two hundred miles. Nothing 
but hardships met them on every hand. In the spring 
of 1542, the little army came upon the Mississippi again. 

De Soto was tiring out. He grew sad and asked the 
Indians how far it was to the sea. But it was too far Burial of 
for the bold leader. A fever seized him, and after a few ^® ^°*° 
days he died. At dead of night his companions buried 
him in the bosom of the great river he had discovered. 

20. Only Half the Army Returns to Cuba. There 
were bold leaders still left in the army. They turned 
westward again, but after finding neither gold nor silver, 
they returned to the Mississippi and spent the winter 
on its banks. There they built boats, and then floated 
down to the Gulf. Only one half of the army returned 
3 



28 



Early Explorers in America 



to tell the sad tales of hardships, battles, and poverty. 

Thus it came about that Coronado and De Soto proved 

that northward from Mexico there were no rich cities, 

such as Columbus had dreamed about, and such as Cortes 

and Pizarro had really found. Hence it was that the 

proved to King of Spain and his brave adventurers took less interest 

the King ^^ ^j^^^ pg^j-|. q£ js^orth America which is now the United 

States, and more in Mexico and in South America. 



What 
Coronado 
and De 
Soto 



Magellan, 
too, 

goes to 
Spain 



MAGELLAN, WHO PROVED THAT THE WORLD IS ROUND 

21. Magellan's Task. Columbus died believing that 
he had discovered a part of India. But he had not 
proved that the earth is round by sailing around it. This 
great task was left for Ferdinand Magellan, a Portuguese 
sailor. Columbus' great voyage had stirred up the Por- 
tuguese. One of their boldest sailors, Vasco da Gama, 

had reached India in 
1498 by rounding Af- 
rica, and Magellan 
had made voyages for 
seven years among the 
islands of the East. 

After returning to 
Portugal, Magellan 
sought the king's aid, 
but without success ; 
then, like Columbus, 
he went to Spain, and 
in less than two years 
his fleet of five vessels 
sailed for the coast of 
South America (15 19). 




FERDINAND MAGELLAN 

From the portrait designed and engraved by 
Ferdinand Sdma in 1788 



Ferdinand Magellan 



29 




Severe storms tossed the vessels about for nearly a month. 
Food and water grew scarce. The sailors threatened to 
kill Magellan, but 
the brave captain, 
like Columbus, 
kept boldly on un- 
til he reached cold 
and stormy Pata- 
gonia. 

It was Easter 
time, and the long, 
hard winter was 
already setting in. 
Finding a safe har- 
bor and plenty of 
fish, Magellan de- 
cided to winter 
there. But the 
captains of three ships refused to obey, and decided to 
kill Magellan and lead the fleet back to Spain. Magellan '^ 
was too quick for them. He captured one of the ships, rebel 
turned the cannon on the others, and soon forced them 
to surrender. 

There were no more outbreaks that winter. One of 
the ships was wrecked. How glad the sailors were when, 
late in August, they saw the first signs of spring! But 
they were not so happy when Magellan commanded 
the ships to sail still farther south in search of a passage 
to the westward. 

In October, his little fleet entered a wide, deep channel 
and found rugged, snow-clad mountains rising high on 
both sides of them. Many of the sailors believed they 



MAGELLAN'S FIRST VIEW OF THE PACIFIC OCEAN 

Beyond the stormy strait he found the waters of the 

ocean smooth and quiet; hence its name 

Pacific, meaning peaceful 



30 



Early Explorers in America 



Magel- 
lan's bold 
resolution 



The first 

voyage 

across 

the 

Pacific 

begins 



Visits 
the 

Philip- 
pines 



had at last found the westward passage, and that it was 
now time to. turn homeward. 

But Magellan declared that he would "eat the leather 
off the ship's yards" rather than turn back. The sailors 
on one ship seized and bound the captain and sailed back 
to Spain. Magellan with but three ships sailed bravely 
on until a broad, quiet ocean broke upon his sight. He 
wept for joy, for he believed that now the western route 
to India had indeed been found. This new ocean, so 
calm, so smooth and peaceful, he named the Pacific, and 
all the world now calls the channel he discovered the 
Strait of Magellan. 

No man had yet sailed across the Pacific, and no man 
knew the distance. Magellan was as bold a sailor as 
ever sailed the main, and he had brave men with him. 
In November (1520) the three little ships boldly turned 
their prows toward India. On and on they sailed. 
Many of the crew, as they looked out upon a little island, 
saw land for the last time. Many thousand miles had 
yet to be sailed before land would again be seen. After 
long weeks their food supply gave out and starvation 
stared them in the face. Many grew sick and died. The 
others had to eat leather taken from the ship's yards like 
so many hungry beasts. 

How big the world seemed to these poor, starving 
sailors! But the captain never lost courage. Finally 
they beheld land. It was the group of islands now known 
as the Marianas (Ladrones). Here the sailors rested 
and feasted to their hearts' content. 

Then Magellan pressed on to another group of islands 
which were afterwards called the Philippines, from King 
Philip of Spain. 



Ferdinand Magellan 



31 



Here in a battle with the inhabitants, while bravely Magellan 
defending his sailors, Magellan was killed. Their great °^^^, 

his men 



r^UROPE 




Magellan's route around the world 

Magellan, the bold Portuguese sailor, discovered the strait that bears his name and 

planned the first successful trip made around the luorld 

commander was gone and they were still far from Spain. 
Sadly his sailors continued the voyage, but only one of the 
vessels, with about twenty men, ever reached home to tell 
the story of that wonderful first voyage around the world. 
Thus Magellan proved that Columbus w^as right in think- 
ing the world round and that India could be reached by voyage 
sailing west, while other men like Cortes and Pizarro found proved 
rich cities like those Columbus had dreamed of finding. 



What the 



SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. Columbus was born near the shores 
of the Mediterranean and trained for the sea by study and by 
experience. 2. The people of Europe traded with the Far 
East, but the Turks destroyed their trade routes. 3. Colum- 
bus was drawn to Portugal because of Prince Henry's great 
work. 4. Columbus thought he could reach the rich cities of 
the East by sailing west. 5. After many discouragements 
he won aid from Isabella and discovered the Bahama Islands, 
Cuba, and Haiti. 6. The king and queen of Spain received 
Columbus with great ceremony. 7. Columbus made three 
more voyages, but was disappointed in not finding the rich 



32 Early Explorers in America 

cities of India. 8. Ponce de Leon sailed from Porto Rico to 
find a land of which strange stories had been told of riches 
and of a fountain of eternal youth, p. He reached Florida 
on Easter Sunday, 15 13. 10. Eight years later he returned 
to found a settlement. 11. He was attacked by the Indians, 
wounded, and forced to return to Porto Rico, where he died of 
his wounds. 12. His is the distinction of being the first 
white man to plant a settlement in the United States after the 
discovery of America by Columbus. 13. Cortes marched 
against a rich city, afterward called Mexico, captured the ruler, 
and fought great battles with the people. 14. Cortes captured 
the city and ruled it for several years. 15. From this time 
on Mexico gradually filled with Spanish settlers. 16. Pizarro 
invaded Peru, the richest of all countries, and captured and put 
to death the ruler. 77. Pizarro was killed by his own men. 
18. Coronado marched north from Mexico into Arizona 
and New Mexico, but found no rich cities, ig. He wandered 
into the great prairies and the rocky country of Colorado but 
finally turned back in disappointment. 20. De Soto wan- 
dered over the country east of the Rocky Mountains in search 
of rich cities, but found a great river, the Mississippi, and later 
was buried in its waters. 21. Hence the Spaniards, eager for 
gold, went to Mexico and South America rather than farther 
to the north. 22. Columbus thought the world was round, 
but Magellan proved it. 23. Magellan sailed around South 
America into the Pacific Ocean, and across this new sea to 
the Philippine Islands, where he was killed. 24. His ship 
reached Spain — the first to sail around the world. 

Study Questions, i. Make a list of articles which the 
caravans (camels and horses) of the East brought to the Black 
Sea. 2. What studies fitted Columbus for the sea? j. Why 
were there so many sailors in Lisbon ? 4. How did Columbus 
get his idea of the earth's shape? 5. What did men in Por- 
tugal and Spain think of this idea? 6. Tell the story of Co- 
lumbus in Spain. 7. What is the meaning of the vow taken 
by him? 8. Make a picture in your mind of the first voyage 
of Columbus. Read the poem " Columbus," by Joaquin Miller 
g. Shut your eyes and imagine you see Columbus land and 
take possession of the country. 10. Why was Columbus so 
disappointed? 11. How did the people of Palos act when 
Columbus returned? 12. Picture the reception of Colimibus 



Ferdinand Magellan 33 

by the people, and by the king and queen, ij. Why was 
Colunibus disappointed in the second expedition? 14. What 
did Columbus believe he had accomplished ? i^. What had he 
failed to do that he hoped to do? 16. Why did Ponce de Leon 
go in search of the new land? 77. What was the strange tra- 
dition about the country? 18. What did Ponce de Leon set 
out to do on his second trip? iq Did he succeed? 20. What 
is his distinction? 21. Why did Cortes sink his ships? 
22. How were Spaniards anned and how were Indians anxied? 
2 J. Describe the city of Mexico. 24. Who began the war, 
and what does that show about the Spaniards? 25. How did 
Cortes get more soldiers? 26. How did the people and king 
receive Cortes in Spain? 27. How was he treated on his 
return to Mexico? 28. What did Pizarro find in Peru? 2q. 
How did he treat the Inca? jo. What was Pizarro's fate? 
ji. What was Coronado searching for, and why were the 
Spaniards disappointed? J2. What things did the Spaniards 
see that they never before had seen? jj. What report did 
Coronado make? J4. Why were De Soto's Indian guides 
false? jj. Show that De Soto was a brave man. j6. How 
far north did the Spaniards go both east and west of the Mis- 
sissippi? jy. Tell the story of De Soto's death and burial. 
j8. What proof can you give to show that the Spaniards were 
more cruel than necessary? jp. What part of the problem 
of Columbus did Magellan solve? 40. What was Magellan's 
preparation? 41. Where is Patagonia, and how could there 
be signs of spring late in August? 42. What did Magellan's 
voyage prove, and what remained of Columbus' plans yet 
to be accomplished? 4J. Who accomplished this? 

Suggested Readings. Columbus: Hart, Colonial Children, 
4-6; Pratt, Exploration and Discovery, 17-32 ; Wright, Children's 
Stories in American History, 38-60; Higginson, American Ex- 
plorers, 19-52; Glascock, 5ifon(?.s of Columbia, 10-35; McMurry, 
Pioneers on Land and Sea, 122-160; Brooks, The True Story oj 
Christopher Columbus, 1-103, 112-172. 

Ponce de Leon: Pratt, Explorations and Discoveries, 17-23. 

Cortes : McMurry, Pioneers on Land and Sea, 186-225 ; Hale, 
Stories of Adventure, 101-126; Ober, Hernando Cortes, 24-80, 
82-291. 

Pizarro: Hart, Colonial Children, 12-16: Towle, Pizarro, 
27-327. 



34 The Men Who Made America Known to England 

CoRONADo: Griffis, Romance oj Discovery, 168-182; Hale, 
Stones of Adventure, 136-140. 

De Soto: Hart, Colonial Children, 16-19; Higginson, i4mm- 
can Explorers, 1 21-140. 

Magellan: McMurry, Pioneers on Land av.d Sea, 186-225; 
Butterworth, Story of Magellan, 52-143: Ober, Ferdinand 
Magellan, 108-244. 



THE MEN WHO MADE AMERICA KNOWN TO 

ENGLAND AND WHO CHECKED THE 

PROGRESS OF SPAIN 

JOHN CABOT ALSO SEARCHES FOR A SHORTER ROUTE TO 
INDIA AND FINDS THE MAINLAND OF NORTH AMERICA 

22. Cabot's Voyages. When the news of Columbus' 
great discovery reached England, the king was sorry, 
no doubt, that he had not helped him. The story is 
that Columbus had gone to Henry VII, King of England, 
for aid to make his voyage. But England had a brave 

sailor of her own, 
John Cabot, an 
Italian, born in 
Columbus' own 
town of Genoa, 
who also had 
learned his les- 
sons in voyages 
on the Mediter- 
ranean. Cabot 
had gone to live 
in the old town 

CABOT TAKING POSSESSION OF NORTH AMERICA FOR r tt • A -f-t-ot- 

THE KING OF ENGLAND oi V cnice. /viier- 

On the spot where he landed Cabot planted a large cross ot-,-1 Via m n r\ a 

and beside it flags of England and of St. Mark WaTQ nC maue 




John Cabot 



35 



England his home and lived in the old seaport town 
of Bristol, the home of ^^^ many EngHsh sailors. 

He, too, believed the 
world to be round, and that 
India could be reached by 
sailing westward. King Henry 
Vn gave Cabot permission to 
try, providing he would give 
the king one fifth of all the gold 
and silver which everybody be- 
lieved he would find in India. 

Accordingly, John Cabot, 
and it may be his son, Sebas- 
tian, set out on a voyage in 
May, 1497. After many weeks, 
Cabot discovered land, now 
supposed to be either a part of 
Labrador or of Cape Breton 
Island. He landed and planted 
the flag of England, and by its 
side set up that of Venice, which had been his early home. 

Later, he probably saw parts of Newfoundland, but 
nowhere did he see a single inhabitant. He did, however, 
find signs that the country was inhabited, but he found no 
proof of rich cities or of gold and silver. In the seas all 
around Cabot saw such vast swarms of fish that he told 
the people of England they would not need to go any 
more to cold and snowy Iceland to catch fish. 

How John Cabot was treated by the king and people 
of England when he came back is seen in an old letter 
written from England by a citizen of Venice to his friends 
at home. "The king has promised that in the spring 




JOHN CABOT AND HIS SON SEBASTIAN 

From the statue modeled by John 
Cassidy, Manchester, England 



36 The Men Who Made America Known to England 



our countryman shall have ten ships, armed to his order. 
The king has also given him money wherewith to amuse 
himself till then, and he is now at Bristol with his wife, 
who is also a Venetian, and with his sons. His name is 
John Cabot, and he is called the great admiral. Vast 
honor is paid to him ; he dresses in silk, and the English run 
after him like mad people, so that he can enlist as many 



7%J' 








■cTS'o^''*" *"" "fj,- 






ATLANTIC 

OCEAN ,„3.t?2 



^ — ^^-^^ CANARY 1SUA(IC 

"•'e)(HAMA ISLANDS --»"*'' 

JAMAICA ' ^ 

^1 SOJj,i;T^fiAM^K?A ^^^ 




THE FINDING OF AMERICA 



The first voyages oj Columbus, the discoverer of the New World, and of Cabot, the first 
man to reach the ?nainland of North A merica 

of them as he pleases, and a number of our own rogues 
besides. The discoverer of these places planted on his new- 
found land a large cross, with one flag of England and 
another of St. Mark, by reason of his being a Venetian." 
Again, in May, 1498, John Cabot started for India 
by sailing toward the northwest. This time the fleet 
was larger, and filled with eager English sailors. But 
Cabot could not find a way to India, so he altered his 



John Cabot 37 

course and coasted southward as far as the region now 
called North Carolina. 

Now because of these two voyages of Cabot, England 
later claimed a large part of North America, for he had 
really seen the mainland of America before Columbus. 
Spain also claimed the same region, but we have seen 
how Mexico and Peru drew Spaniards to those countries. 

If England had been quick to act and had made settle- 
ments where Cabot explored, she would have had little "^^^ 
trouble in getting a hold in North America. But she ^^g gjo^ 
did not do so. Henry VII was old and stingy. Cabot in set- 
had twice failed to find India with its treasures of gold *^°s ^ 
and silver, so little attention was given to the new lands. 

SIR FRANCIS DRAKE, THE ENGLISH " DRAGON," WHO SAILED 
THE SPANISH MAIN AND WHO " SINGED THE KING 

OF Spain's beard" 

23. The Quarrel between Spain and England. After 
John Cabot failed to find a new way to India, King Henry 
did nothing more to help English discovery. His son, 
Henry VIII, got into a great quarrel with the King of 
Spain. He was too busy with this quarrel to think much 
about America. But during this very time, Cortes and 
Pizarro were doing their wonderful deeds. Spain grew 
bold, seized EngHsh seamen, threw them into dungeons, 
and even burned them at the stake. Englishmen robbed 
Spanish ships and killed Spanish sailors in revenge. 

24. Sir Francis Drake. A most daring English sea- 
man was Sir Francis Drake. From boyhood days he "^f^ 

"^ •' sailors 

had been a sailor. His cousin. Captain Hawkins, gave take up 
him command of a ship against Mexico, but the Spaniards the 
fell upon it, killed manv of the sailors, and took all they <l"*"^^ 
had. Drake came back ruined, and eager to take revenge. 



38 The Men Who Made America Known to England 



Why 
Drake 
hated the 
Span- 
iards 



Begins 
his most 
famous 
voyage 



Besides, he hated the Spaniards because he thought they 
were plotting to kill Elizabeth, the Queen of England. 

In 1573 Drake returned to England with his ship loaded 
with gold and precious stones, captured from the Span- 
iards on the Isthmus of Panama. 

25. Drake's Voyage around the World. After four 
years Drake, with four small but fast vessels, sailed 
direct for the Strait of Magellan. He was determined 
to sail the Pacific, which he had seen while on the Isth- 
mus of Panama. In June his fleet entered the harbor of 
Patagonia where Magellan had spent the winter more 
than fifty years before. 

After destroying his smallest vessel, which was leaky, 
Drake sailed to the entrance of the Strait. Here he 
changed the name of his ship from the Pelican to the Golden 

Hind, with ceremonies fitting 
the occasion. 

The fleet passed safely 
through the Strait, but as it 
sailed out into the Pacific a ter- 
rible storm scattered the ships. 
One went down, and one re- 
turned to England, believing 
that Drake's ship, the Golden 
Hind, had been destroyed. 

But Drake had a bold heart, 

good sailors, and a stout ship. 

After the storm he sailed 

north to Valparaiso, where 

SIR FRANCIS DRAKE Ms mcn saw the first great 

From the original portrait attributed to +t-ciociii-o cViin TVia '~^T>anicVi 
Sir AnlonisvanMoor.inthe pos- LltdbUie Mlip. X lie OpctlllSll 

'''mlc^/S:%Si^d "' sailors jumped overboard, and 




Sir Francis Drake 



39 




DRAKE S CHAIR, OXFORD 

UNIVERSITY 

It was made front the timbers 
of the "Golden Hind", 



left four hundred pounds of gold to Drake and his men. 
Week after week Drake sailed northward until he reached 
Peru, the land conquered by Pizarro. 

Another great treasure ship had just 
sailed for Panama. Away sped the 
Golden Hind in swift pursuit. For a 
thousand miles, day and night, the 
chase went on. One evening, just at 
dark, the little ship rushed upon the 
great vessel, and captured her. What 
a rich haul ! More than twenty tons 
of silver bars, thirteen chests of silver 
coin, one hundredweight of gold, be- 
sides a great store of precious stones. 
• The little ship continued northward. Hoping for a 
northeast passage to the Atlantic, Drake sailed along the 
coast as far as what was afterward known as the Oregon 
country. But the increasing cold and fog and the strong 
northwest winds made him turn southward again. Sail- 
ing close inshore, he found a small harbor, just north of 
the great bay of San Francisco. Here his stout little ship 
came to anchor. The natives believed that Drake and 
his men were gods, and begged them to remain with them 
always. Drake named the country New Albion and took 
possession in the name of the queen, Elizabeth. When 
he had refitted his ship for the long voyage home, Drake 
set sail, to the great sorrow of the natives. 

Week after week went by, until he saw the very islands 
where Magellan had been. He made his way among 
the islands and across the Indian Ocean until the Cape 
of Good Hope was rounded, and the Golden Hind spread 
her sails northward toward England. 



Captur- 
ing treas- 
ure ships 
on the 
Pacific 
coast 



The 

"Golden 
Hind" 
winters 
in Cali- 
fornia 



Drake 

crosses 

the 

Pacific 

and 

Indian 

oceans 



40 The Men Who Made America Known to England 



Drake reached home in 1580, the first Englishman to 
sail around the world. The people, who had given him 
up as lost, shouted for joy when they heard he was safe. 
Queen Elizabeth visited his ship in person, and there gave 
him a title, so that now he was Sir Francis Drake. Years 
after, a chair was made from the timbers of the famous 
Elizabeth Golden Hind and presented to Oxford University, where 
it can now be seen. 

26. Drake Again Goes to Fight the Spaniards. Drake 
soon took command of a fleet of twenty-five vessels and 
two thousand five hundred men, all eager to fight the 
Spaniards (1585). He sailed boldly for the coast of 




QUEEN ELIZABETH MAKING DRAKE A NOBLEMAN 

After the drawing by Sir John Gilbert. It pictures the scene that took place on board the 

"Golden Hind" at the close of the great voyage. Queen Elizabeth visited Drake 

in his ship and conferred knighthood on him for his great services to England 



Sir Francis Drake 



41 



Spain, frightened the people, and then went in search 

of the Gold Fleet, which was bringing shipload after to find 

the Gold 
Fleet 




THE SPANISH ARMADA 

More than one hundred twenty-five vessels sailed front Lisbon to conquer England, 
but only about fifty returned to the home port 

shipload of treasure from America to the King of Spain. 

No sooner had Drake missed the fleet than he made in the 
direct for the West Indies, where he spread terror among West 
the islands. The Spaniards had heard of Drake, the ^^les 
"Dragon." He attacked and destroyed three important 
towns, and intended to seize Panama itself, but the yellow 
fever began to cut down his men, so he sailed to Roanoke 
Island, and carried back to England the starving and 
homesick colony which Raleigh had planted there. 

The Spanish king was angry. He resolved to crush 
England. More than one hundred ships, manned by 
thousands of sailors, were to carry a great army to the 
hated island. Drake heard about it, and quickly gath- 
ered thirty fast ships manned by sailors as bold as himself. Singeing 
His fleet sailed right into the harbor of Cadiz, past *^f 
cannon and forts, and burned so many Spanish ships g^f^.g 
that it took Spain another year to get the great fleet beard 



42 The Men Who Made America Known to England 



Spain 
aims to 
crush 
England, 
but is 
badly de- 
feated 



ready. Drake declared that he had "singed the King 
of Spain's beard." 

27. The Spanish Armada. The King of Spain was 
bound to crush England at one mighty blow. In 1588 
the Spanish Armada, as the great fleet was called, sailed 
for England. There were scores of war vessels manned 
by more than seven thousand sailors, carrying nearly 
twenty thousand soldiers. Almost every noble family in 
Spain sent one or more of its sons to fight against England. 

When this mighty fleet reached the English Channel, 
Drake and other sea captains as daring as himself dashed 
at the Spanish ships, and by the help of a great storm 
that came up, succeeded in destroying almost the whole 
fleet. No such blow had ever before fallen upon the great 
and powerful Spanish nation. 

From that time on her power grew less and less, while 
England's power on the sea grew greater and greater. 
Englishmen could now go to America without much 
thought of danger from Spaniards. 



Raleigh, 
student, 
soldier, 
seaman 



SIR WALTER RALEIGH, THE FRIEND OF ELIZABETH, PLANTS 
A COLONY IN AMERICA TO CHECK THE POWER OF SPAIN 

28. Sir Walter Raleigh. Born (1552) near the sea, 
Raleigh fed his young imagination with stories of the wild 
doings of English seamen. He went to college at Oxford 
at the age of fourteen, and made a good name as a student. 

In a few years young Raleigh went to France to take 
part in the religious wars of that unhappy country. 
At the time he returned home all England was rejoicing 
over Drake's first shipload of gold. When Queen Eliza- 
beth sent an army to aid the people of Holland against 
the Spaniards, young Raleigh was only too glad to go. 



Sir Walter Raleigh 



43 



On his return from this war he went with his half- 
brother, Sir Humphrey Gilbert, on two voyages to 
America, at the 
very same time 
Drake was plun- 
dering the Spanish 
treasure ships in 
the Pacific Ocean. 
Afterward Raleigh 'A.-^ 
turned soldier '^^A 
again and, as cap- 
tain, went to Ire- 
land, where Spain 
had sent soldiers to 

stir up rebellion. Thus, before he was thirty years old, 
he had been a seaman and a soldier, and had been in 
France, Holland, America, and Ireland. 

At this time Raleigh was a fine-looking man, about Raleigh 
six feet tall, with dark hair and a handsome face. He 




THE BOYHOOD OF RALEIGH 

After the painting by Sir John E. Millais 



when 
thirty 



had plenty of wit and good sense, although he was fond, years old 
indeed, of fine clothes. He was just the very one to 
catch the favor of Queen Elizabeth. 

One day Elizabeth and her train of lords and ladies 
were going down the roadway from the royal castle to 
the river. The people crowded both sides of the road 
to see their beloved queen and her beautiful ladies go 
by. Raleigh pressed his way to the front. 

As Elizabeth drew near, she hesitated about passing 
over a muddy place. In a moment the feeling that How he 
every true gentleman has in the presence of ladies told ^°° *^® 
Raleigh what to do, and the queen suddenly saw his the 
beautiful red velvet cloak lying in the mud at her feet. 
4 



queen 



44 



The Men Who Made America Known to England 



She stepped upon it, nodded to its gallant owner, and 
passed on. From this time forward Raleigh was a great 

favorite at the court of Queen 
Elizabeth. 

29. Trying to Plant Eng- 
lish Colonies. In 1584 Ral- 
eigh caused a friend to write 
a letter to the queen, explain- 
ing that English colonies 
planted on the coast of North 
America would not only 
check the power of Spain but 
would also increase the power 
of England. That very year 
the queen gave him permission 
to plant colonies. Thus a bet- 
ter way of opposing Spain was 
found than by robbing treas- 
ure ships and burning towns. 
Raleigh immediately sent a ship to explore. The 
captain landed on what is now Roanoke Island. The 
Indians came with a fleet of forty canoes to give them a 
friendly welcome. After a few days an Indian queen 
with her maidens came to entertain the EngHsh. "We 
found the people most gentle, loving, and faithful, void 
of all guile and treason," said Captain Barlow. His 
glowing account of the land and people so pleased Eliza- 
beth that she named the country Virginia, in honor of 
her own virgin life. 

Raleigh next sent out a kinsman. Sir Richard Gren- 
ville, with a fleet of seven vessels and one hundred set- 
tlers, under Ralph Lane as governor. But the settlers 




SIR WALTER RALEIGH 

From the original portrait painted 
by Federigo Zuccaro 



Sir Walter Raleigh 



45 



were bent on finding gold and silver, instead of making 
friends with the Indians. 

An Indian stole a silver cup from the English. Because 
of this theft Lane and his men fell upon the Indian vil- 
lage, drove out men, women, and children, burned their 
homes, and destroyed their crops. This was not only 
cruel but also foolish, for the story of his cruelty spread 
to other tribes, and after that wherever the English 
went they were always in danger from the Indians. 

When Drake came along the 
next spring with his great fleet, 
the settlers were only too glad 
to get back to England, and be 
once more among friends. They 
took home from America the 
turkey and two food plants, the 
white potato and Indian com — 
worth more to the world than 
all the gold and silver found in 
the mines of Mexico and Peru! 

Although Raleigh had already 
spent thousands of dollars, he 
would not give up. He imme- 
diately sent out a second colony 
of one hundred fifty settlers, a 
number of whom were women. 
John White was governor. Ro- 
anoke was occupied once more, 
and there, shortly afterwards, 
was born Virginia Dare, the first 

white child of English parents in North America. Before a 
year went by, the governor had to go to England for aid. 




INDIAN CORN 



Why the 
Indians 
became 
hostile 



Indian 

com and 

the 

white 

potato 

taken to 

England 



Raleigh 

tries 

again 



46 The Men Who Made America Known to England 



The 

"lost 

colony" 



Raleigh's 
money 
gives out, 
but not 
his hope 




A WILD TURKEY 



But Raleigh and all England had little time to think 
of America. The Armada was coming, and every Eng- 
lish ship and sailor was needed to 
fight the Spaniards. Two years 
went by before Governor White 
reached America with supplies. 
When he did reach there practi- 
cally no trace of the colony could 
be found. Not a settler was left 
to tell the tale. 

The only trace of Raleigh's "lost 
colony" was the word "Croatoan" 
cut in large letters on a post. Croatoan was the name 
of an island near by. White returned home, but 
Raleigh sent out an old seaman, Samuel Mace, to search 
for the lost colony. It was all in vain. Many years 
later news reached England that a tribe of Indians had 
a band of white slaves, but 
the mystery of the lost colony 
never was cleared up. 

Raleigh had now spent his 
great fortune. But he did not 
lose heart, for he said that he 
woidld live to see Virginia a 
nation. He was right. Before 
he died a great colony had 
been planted in Virginia, and 
a ship loaded with the prod- 
ucts of Virginia had sailed 
into London port and an 
Indian "princess" had married a Virginian and had been 
received with honor by the King and Queen of England. 




POTATO PLANT AND TUBERS 



Sir Walter Raleigh 



47 



MARYLAND 



30. The Death of Raleigh. But the great Elizabeth 
was dead, and an unfriendly king, James I, was on the 
throne. He threw Raleigh 
into prison, and kept him 
there thirteen years. The 
Spaniards urged the king 
to put Raleigh to death. 
He had been a lifelong 
enemy of Spain and they 
knew they were not safe if 
he lived. 

At last Spanish influence 
was too strong, and Sir 
Walter faced death on the 
scaffold as bravely as he 
had faced the Spaniards 
in battle. 

Thus died a noble man 
who gave both his fortune 
and his life for the purpose 
of planting an English col- 
ony in America. 




Raleigh 
bravely 
meets 
death 



E\RLY SETTLEMl MS IN VIRGINIA AND 
MAR\ LAND 



SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. John Cabot, trying for a short 
route to India, discovered what is supposed to be Labrador, 
or Cape Breton. 2. On a second voyage he coasted along 
eastern North America as far south as the Carolinas. j. 
Later, England claimed all North America. 4. Francis Drake 
sailed to the Pacific in the Pelican and then turned northward 
after the Spanish gold ships. 5. He wintered in California, 
and then started across the Pacific — the first Englishman to 
cross. 6. Drake reached England, and was received with 
great joy. 7. Once more Drake went to fight the Spaniards, 



48 The Men Who Made America Known to England 

until the Great Armada attacked England, 8. Walter Ral- 
eigh, a student, a soldier, and a seaman, won the favor of the 
queen, q. He hated the Spaniards, and planted settlements 
in what is now North CaroHna. lo. What was Raleigh's 
prophecy ? 

Study Questions, i. Tell the story of John Cabot before 
he came to England. 2. What did Cabot want to find when 
he sailed away and what did he find? 3. How was Cabot 
treated by King Henry VH, according to a " Citizen of Venice," 
after he returned? 4. Why was little attention given to the 
new lands by the English? 

5. Prove that Spanish and English sailors did not like each 
other. 6. Who was Francis Drake ? 7. What was Magellan 
after and what was Drake after? 8. Find out why Drake re- 
named his ship the Golden Hind. g. Tell the story of Drake's 
voyage from Valparaiso to Oregon. 10. Tell the story of the 
voyage across the Pacific and how he was received at home. 

11. What did Drake do when he missed the "Gold Fleet"? 

12. What did Drake mean when he said he had "singed the 
King of Spain's beard"? ij. What became of the Spanish 
Armada, and what effects did its failure produce? 

14. What other brave man went to America before the 
Armada was destroyed? 15. Give the early experiences of 
Raleigh before he was thirty. 16. Make a mental picture of 
the cloak episode. 77. Explain how kind the Indians were; 
how did the English repay the Indians? 18. What did the 
colonists take home with them ? ig. Who was the first white 
child of English parents born in America? 20. How did the 
destruction of the Armada affect Englishmen who wanted to go 
to America? 21. Read in other books about Raleigh's death. 
22. How did the English treatment of the Indians compare 
with that of the Spaniards? 

Suggested Readings. Cabot : Hart, Colonial Children, 7-8 ; 
Griffis, Romance oj Discovery, 105-111. 

Drake: Hart, Source Book of American History, 9-1 1; 
Hale, Stories of Discovery, 86-106; Frothingham, Sea Fighters, 

3-44- 

Raleigh: Hart, Colonial Children, 165-170; Pratt, Early 
Colonies, 33-40; Wright, Children's Stories in American History, 
254-258; Higginson, American Explorers, 177-200; Bolton, 
Famous Voyagers, 154-234. 



Samuel de Champlain 



49 



THE MEN WHO PLANTED NEW FRANCE IN 
AMERICA, FOUNDED QUEBEC, EXPLORED 
THE GREAT LAKE REGION, AND PENE- 
TRATED THE MISSISSIPPI VALLEY 

SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN, THE FATHER OF NEW FRANCE 

31. The French in North America. France was the 
slowest of the great nations in the race for North America. Cartier, 
Not until 1534 did Jacques Cartier, a French sea captain iS34 
searching for a shorter route to India, sail into the mouth 
of the St, Lawrence River. He reached an Indian village 
where Montreal now stands and took possession of the 
country for his king. 

One year after Jamestown was settled, and one year be- 
fore the Half Moon sailed 




up the Hudson, Samuel de 
Champlain laid the foun- 
dations of Quebec (1608). 
Champlain was of noble 
birth, and had been a sol- 
dier in the French army. 
He had already helped 
found Port Royal in Nova 
Scotia. 

Wherever he went, 
Champlain made fast 
friends with the Algonquin 
Indians, who lived along 
the St. Lawrence. He gave 
them presents and bought 
their skins of beaver and of other animals. In the fur 
trade he saw a golden stream flowing into the king's 



Cham- 
plain 
founded 
Quebec, 
1608 



SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN 

From the portrait painting in Independence 
Hall, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania 



50 



The Men Who Planted New France in America 



Made 

friends 

and foes 

among 

the 

Indians 



An 

Indian 
war 
party 



Discov- 
ery of 
Lake 
Cham- 
plain 




THE SITE OF QUEBEC 

Here, 1608, on a narrow hell of land at the foot of the high 
bluff, Champlain laid out the city of Quebec 



treasury. Champlain certainly made a good beginning in 
winning over these Indians, but he also made one great 
blunder out of which grew many bitter 
enemies among other Indian tribes. 

32. Cham- 
plain and 
the Indians. 
The Algon- 
quinswere bit- 
ter foes of the 
Iroquois or 
Five Nations. 
One time they 
begged Cham- 
plain and his 

men, clad in steel and armed with the deadly musket, to 
join their war party (1609). This he did. They made 
their way up the St. Lawrence to the mouth of the 
Richelieu, and up that river to the falls. The Indians 
then carried the canoes and the baggage around the falls. 
What must have been Champlain's feelings when they 
glided out of the narrow river into the lake now bearing 
his name! A lake no white man had ever seen, and 
greater than any in his beloved France! On the left 
he saw the ridges of the Green Mountains, on the right 
the pine-clad slopes of the Adirondacks, the hunting 
grounds of the hated Iroquois. 

One evening, near where the ruins of Ticonderoga now 
stand, they saw the war canoes of their enemies. That 
night the hostile tribes taunted each other and boasted 
of their bravery. On the shores of the lake the next day 
they drew up in battle array. The Iroquois chiefs wore 



Samuel de Ckamplain 



51 



tall plumes on their heads, and their warriors carried 
shields of wood or hide. 

All at once the Algonquins opened their ranks and 
Champlain, in full armor, walked forth. The Iroquois 
gazed in wonder on the first European soldier they had 
ever seen. Champlain leveled his musket and fired. Two 
chiefs fell. Then another report rang through the woods, 
and the boldest warriors in North America broke and fled 
in confusion. The Algonquins, yelling like demons, ran 
after them, killing and capturing as many as possible. 

There was great rejoicing among the victors, and Cham- 
plain was their hero. But there must have been great 
sorrow and vows of revenge among the Iroquois. 

The next year Champlain joined another Algonquin 
war party, and helped win another victory from the 
Iroquois. Again, in 161 5, he joined a party of more than 
five hundred fiercely painted warriors. They traveled 
to the shore of Lake Ontario and boldly crossed to the 



Why the 
Iroquois 
came to 
hate the 
French 




Qwebec 



I A, Mon^tre it ; Ti 



0^^ » 



7-.- * A N "- 



"""i l/i iiiijilain 






Cham- 
plain and 
the 

Algon- 
quins 
invade 
the 

Iroquois 
country 



THE ROUTES FOLLOWED BY CHAMPLAIN 



other side in their bark canoes. They hid their boats and 
then silently marched into the country of the Iroquois. 



52 



The Men Who Planted New France in America 



Iroquois 
make St. 
Law- 
rence 
imsafe 
for 
French 



Cham- 
plain 
true to 
king and 
coxmtry 



Some miles south of Oneida Lake they came upon a 
fortified Indian town. For several days Champlain and 

his Indians tried 



to break into or 
burn the fort, but 
had to give it up. 
These campaigns 
made the Iroquois 
hate the French 
almost as much 
as they did the 
Algonquins. 
For this reason 




THE DEFEAT OF THE IROQUOIS AT LAKE CHAMPLAIN 

After an engraving of Champlain' s published in 1613 



Frenchmen found it safer to go west by traveling up the 
Ottawa River and crossing over to Lake Huron than 
by paddling up the St. Lawrence and through lakes 
Ontario and Erie. The result 
was that the French discovered 
Lake Michigan and Lake Su- 
perior long before they ever 
saw Lake Erie. On the other 
hand, we are soon to see how 
the Dutch made friends with 
the Iroquois. 

Champlain remained many 
years in Canada, always work- 
ing for the good of New France, 
as the country was called. He 
helped on the work of the mis- 
sionaries, made peace between 
hostile tribes of Indians, and 
encouraged the fur trade and 




A FRENCH FUR TRADER ON SNOWSHOES 



Samuel de Champlain 53 

the coming of new settlers. Worn out with toil and 
travel, far away from kindred and native land, Cham- 
plain died at Quebec on Christmas Day, 1635. 

JOLIET AND MARQUETTE, FUR TRADER AND MISSIONARY, 
EXPLORE THE MISSISSIPPI VALLEY FOR NEW FRANCE 

33. French Explorers in the Northwest. Year after 
year, traders and missionaries, returning to Montreal Stories 
and Quebec from the west, told strange stories of a great ^ ^^ 
river larger than any the French had yet seen. In May, 
1673, Joliet, a fur trader, and Marquette, a missionary, 
were sent out by Count Frontenac, governor of the French 
settlements in Canada, to explore this river. 

With five others they paddled in canoes along the north J°^®* 

shore of Lake Michigan, through Green Bay, up the Fox ^ 

River, and then crossed overland to the beautiful Wis- quette 

consin. Quietly and rapidly their boats passed down the find 

Wisconsin until they reached a great valley several miles ?i^? . 

. , , 1 . Missis- 

m width and a great river. sippi 

Following the current, they passed the mouth of the 
gently flowing Illinois, then the rushing and muddy Mis- 
souri, the slow and clear Ohio, and finally, in July, they 
reached the mouth of the Arkansas. Convinced that 
the Mississippi flowed into the Gulf of Mexico, they set 
out on the return trip of two thousand miles. 

Joliet reached Quebec in safety, but Marquette fell ill 
and remained among the Indians. The next spring while 
preaching in Illinois near where Ottawa now stands, he 
fell ill again, and died. The Indians showed their love 
and respect by bearing his remains by canoe to Mackinac, 
where he was buried beneath the chapel floor of his own 
mission house. 



54 What the Dutch Accomplished in the New World 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. Champlain laid the foundations 
of New France at Quebec, and made a treaty with the Indians 
on the St. Lawrence. 2. JoHet and Marquette were sent out 
from Canada to explore the Mississippi River. 3. Joliet 
returned to tell the story of their discoveries and Marquette 
remained among the Indians in Illinois. 

Study Questions, i. What part of North America did 
France first settle? 2. Who was Champlain? j. Tell the 
story of his first battle with the Iroquois. 4. What things 
in New France did Champlain help? 5. What was Cham- 
plain's blunder? 6. Who were Joliet and Marquette ? 7. Tell 
the story of Joliet and Marquette. 8. How did they get back 
to Canada? Near what place in Illinois did Marquette preach? 

Suggested Readings. Champlain: Wright, Children's 
Stories in American History, 269-280; McMurry, Pioneers on 
Land and Sea, 1-34. 

Joliet and Marquette: McMurry, Pioneers of the 
Mississippi Valley, 1-15; Thwaites, Father Marquette. 

WHAT THE DUTCH ACCOMPLISHED IN THE 
COLONIZATION OF THE NEW WORLD 

HENRY HUDSON, WHOSE DISCOVERIES LED DUTCH TRADERS 
TO COLONIZE NEW NETHERLAND 

34. Hudson's Explorations. One year after the men 

of New France had founded the city of Quebec the Dutch 

began the colony which became the Empire State. About 

the time John Smith was working hard for Jamestown, his 

ery of friend Henry Hudson was sailing for some Dutch mer- 

the chants in search of a northern sea route to India (1609). 

Hudson Qj^g bright fall day Hudson sailed into the mouth of 

Dutch ^^® great river which now bears his name. He hoped 

that he had entered the arm of the sea which might carry 

him to India. He turned the prow of his vessel, the 

Half Moon, up stream. 



The 
disco V 



Henry Hudson and the Dutch Traders 



55 




HENRY HUDSON 

From the painting by Count Pulaski in the 

Atdermanic Chamber of the City 

Hall, New York 



Soon the beauty of the river, the rich colors of the great 
forests, the steep sides of the pahsades, the slopes of the 
highlands, the strange In- 
dians in their bark canoes, so 
took the attention of Hudson 
and his crew that, for a time, 
they forgot all about a route 
to India. 

What a flutter of excite- 
ment the Half Moon must 
have caused among the In- 
dians ! They came on board 
to give welcome and presents 
to Hudson and his men. 

On the return, probably 
near the present city of Hud- 
son, an old chief came on board and invited Hudson to 
visit the little village of wigwams located on the river. 
There these Dutchmen saw beautiful meadows, fields of 
corn, and gardens of pumpkins, grapes, and plums. 

The chief showed Hudson his palace of bark, and spread 
a feast of roasted pigeons and other Indian food before 
him. In spite of such kind treatment, Hudson would 
not stay over night 'with the Indians, who even broke 
their bows and arrows and then threw them into the fire 
to prove that they meant no harm to the white man, but 
Hudson and his men were still afraid. 

Indeed, Hudson had every reason to fear the Indians, 
for he had treated them badly and his men had even 
murdered some. In less than a month, Indian friendship 
had been turned into Indian hatred. 

The next year Hudson sailed in an English vessel in 

3 



What 
Hudson 
and his 
men saw 



Indians 
kind but 
Hudson 
cruel 



56 What the Dutch Accomplished in the New World 



Fate of 
Hudson 
and his 
men 



A trad- 
ing post 
on Man- 
hattan 







INDIANS WELCOMING THE HALF MOON, HUDSON S SHIP 



search of the long-wished-for passage. On he went, far 
to the northward, past Iceland and Greenland, into the 

great bay which 
bears his name. 
In this desolate 
region, surround- 
ed by fields of ice 
and snow, Hud- 
son and his men 
spent a fearful 
winter. 

In the spring 
his angry sailors 
threw him and a few faithful friends into a boat and sent 
them adrift. Nothing more was ever heard of them. In 
Irving's "Rip Van Winkle" the story tells of nightly 
scenes in the Catskills in which the ghosts of Hudson and 
his friends were the actors. 

35. Dutch Traders and the Indians. Just as soon 
as the news of Hudson's first voyage reached Holland, 
the Dutch merchants claimed all the region explored 
by Hudson and his men and hastened to open up trade 
with the Indians. As early as 16 14 a trading post was 
established on Manhattan Island — the beginning of a 
great city. New York. 

Other posts were soon located: one up the Hudson 
became Fort Orange, another on the Delaware was named 
Fort Nassau, and a fourth was placed where Jersey City 
now stands. Later the Dutch traders went as far east 
as the Connecticut Valley. 

The Dutchmen treated the Indians kindly and early 
made a great treaty with the Iroquois, or Five Nations. 



Henry Hudson mid the Dutch Traders 



57 



Indian 
treaty 



The fur Indians 



The chiefs of many tribes came to Fort Orange dressed 

for the event. Their bows and arrows and tomahawks A lasting 

were decorated, their garments tasseled and fringed, and 

on their heads they wore nodding phimes of many sorts, 

while their faces were hideous with paint. A peace belt 

of deer skin covered with beads was held at one end by 

the chiefs and at the other by the Dutch traders. They 

"smoked the pipe of peace, buried the tomahawk," and 

made vows of everlasting friendship. 

The Indians liked the Dutch, who often visited them in 
their wigwams and sat around their camp fires, 
trade grew rapidly. The Indians hunted and trapped as liked the 
never before. They paddled up the Hudson, and crossed ^^^^^ 
over to lakes George and Champlain, They went up the 
Mohawk far beyond where Schenectady now is, plunged 
deeper into the unbroken forests, and even climbed the The fur 
mountains in search of fur-coated animals. The favorite trade 
fur -bearing ani- 
mal was the beav- 
er. Besides, the 
otter, mink, and 
weasel were 
hunted. 

When the fur 
pack was made up 
the dusky hunters 
from every direc- 
tion made their 
way to the near- 
est trading post. 

There they traded their furs for guns, powder, and ball, 
and for whatever else the white trader had that pleased 




THE TREATY BETWEEN THE DUTCH AND THE 
INDIANS AT FORT ORANGE 



S8 What the Dutch Accomplished in the New World 



Peter 
Minuit 
bought 
Manhat- 
tan Is- 
land for 
twenty- 
four 
dollars 




THE HOME OF A PATROON 

The old Van Rensselaer House at Greenhush, New York 



Indian fancy. Great Dutch ships came every year to 
carry to Amsterdam and other Dutch cities rich cargoes 

of furs. 

36. The Settle- 
ment of New Neth- 
erland. Already a 
great company of 
Amsterdam mer- 
chants were send- 
ing settlers, as well 
as fur traders, to 
the. new colony, 
which now was 
called New Netherland. Peter Minuit, the first gov- 
ernor, bought the island of Manhattan from the Indians 
for twenty-four dollars' worth of glass beads and other 
trinkets, built a town of log cabins on the end of the 
island, and named it New Amsterdam. 

But settlers did not come rapidly enough, so the com- 
pany offered its members large tracts of land and the 
title of " patroon " 
or "patron," on 
the condition that 
they plant colo- 
nies at their own 
expense. Each 
patroon was to 
govern the people 
on his own land. 
The greatest of 

the patrOOnS was the sale of Manhattan to the dutch 

-TT -n 1 Peter Minuit, who made the trade with the Indians, is 

Van Rensselaer, known as the founder of New York City 




Henry Hudson and the Dutch Traders 



59 




CHILD S CIUIR WD CR VDLE 
Fllrniiurt: mea by me pairoons 



whose plantation in the region of Fort Orange included 
one thousand square miles. The farmers and servants on 
these plantations 
looked upon the 
patroon as being 
much above them 
in authority and 
social position. 

Every year the 
farmers and their 
families came 
with their wagons 
filled with what they had raised to pay the patroon for 
the use of the land. He set them a great feast, and 
there was merr^^making all day long. 

The growth of New Netherland attracted bad men as 
well as good men. Some mean traders robbed and mur- 
dered a number of Indians not of the Five Nations. 
The Indians robbed and murdered in return. War broke 
out, and before it ended many settlements were broken 
up, and hundreds of settlers killed. 

Parties of Indians roved day and night over Manhattan 
Island, killing the Dutch even in sight of Fort Amster- 
dam. The people blamed their governor, Kieft, and 
threatened to arrest him and send him to Holland. He 
finally made peace with the Indians just before the new 
governor arrived. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts. /. Henry Hudson, searching for a 
shorter route to India, discovered the river which now bears 
his name. 2. Dutch traders built trading posts through- 
out the region, made a treaty with the Indians, purchased 



The 

patroons 
and their 
way of 
living 



A wicked 

Indian 

war 



6o 



Famous People hi Early Virginia 



Raleigh's 
wish 
comes 
true 



Manhattan Island, and built the town of New Amsterdam. 

Study Questions, i. Tell the story of Henry Hudson 
and the Half Moon. 2. What was the fate of Hudson? 
J. When was a trading post planted on Manhattan? 4. 
Make a mental picture of the treaty with the Indians. 5. 
How did the Dutch treatment of the Indians compare with 
the Spanish? 6. What three things did Peter Minuit do? 
7. Who were the patroons? 

Suggested Readings. Hudson: Williams, Stories from 
Early New York History, 1-4, 32-36; Wright, Children s Stories 
in American History, 292-299; Griffis, Romance of Discovery, 
233-245- 

FAMOUS PEOPLE IN EARLY VIRGINIA 

JOHN SMITH THE SAVIOR OF VIRGINIA, AND POCAHONTAS 
ITS GOOD ANGEL 

37. The First Permanent English Settlement. Raleigh 
had made it impossible for Englishmen to forget America. 
They sent out ships every year to trade with the Indians. 
In 1606 a great company was formed of London merchants 
and other rich men to plant a colony in Virginia. 

King James gave them a charter, ministers preached 
sermons about Virginia, and poets sang her praises. At 

Christmas time one 
of Raleigh's old sea 
captains, Newport, 
sailed 
with a 
colony 
of more 
than one 
hundred 

THE SITE OF JAMESTOWN SCttlCrS 

After a drawing made early in the nineteenth century by an T^ X-, 

English traveler, Catherine C. Hopley i. ll Q "y 




John Smith and Pocahontas 



6i 




JOHN SMITH 



went by way of the West Indies, and the Spaniards, 
although watching, did not dare to attack them. 

In the spring, when Virginia 
is in her gayest dress, the ships 
sailed up Chesapeake Bay into 
the James River, and landed on 
a peninsula. Here they began 
to plant Jamestown, named in 
honor of their king, the first per- 
manent English settlement in the 
New World. 

They first built a fort to pro- 
tect them from any attacks of 
Indians and Spaniards. But 

most of the settlers wanted to P^o^^ an engraving made by Sitnon van Settlers 

Pass, in 1614, on the margin of Smith's 

get rich quick, go back to Eng- Ztp^nTm:f^a^^''mis 
land, and spend the rest of their shcyws him at the age of ihiny-seven 

days in ease. Therefore, instead of building comfortable 
houses and raising something to eat, they spent their time 
in searching for gold. 

The result was that most of them fell sick and food grew 
scarce. Within a few months more than half of the settlers 
were dead, and the others were discouraged and homesick. 
Would this colony fail, too, as Raleigh's colony had? 

38. John Smith. There was one man, however, in 
the colony who could make Jamestown a success. He 
bore the plain name of John Smith. But he was no 
common man. John Smith had already had as wonder- 
ful adventures as the knights of old. 

While yet a young man he went to the land of dikes 
and windmills to help the brave Hollanders fight against 
the Spaniards. But he grew tired of seeing Christians 



still hunt 
for gold 



62 



Famous People in Early Virginia 



John 
Smith, 
a soldier 



Smith 
wins a 
queer 
coat of 
arms 



Fails to 
gain his 
position 
but 
works 
instead 
of sulk- 
ing 



Taken 
prisoner 
by the 
Indians 



fighting one another, and resolved to go and fight the 
Turks. On his way he was robbed in France and left 
half dead in a great forest, but was rescued and made his 
way to the sea. Then he sailed with a colony of pilgrims 
going to the Holy Land. After many adventures John 
Smith found himself in eastern Europe. He was made 
captain of a troop of cavalry and was soon fighting the 
Turks. In three hand-to-hand combats, Captain Smith 
slew his enemies, cut off their heads, and presented them 
to his commander. 

The Christian army looked on Smith as a hero, and the 
ruler of the land gave him a shield with three Turks' 
heads painted on it as a coat of arms. The Turks after- 
wards captured Smith and made a slave of him. His 
master's cruelty was so great that Smith slew him, 
mounted his horse, and rode away to Russia. He finally 
returned to England in time to talk with Captain Newport 
about America. Just such a man was needed in founding 
Jamestown. 

The king had made Smith an officer of the new colony, 
but the other officers would not permit him to take part 
in governing Virginia. John Smith was not a man to 
sulk and idle his time away, but resolved to do something 
useful, by visiting the Indians and gathering food for 
the colony. 

While on an expedition up the Chickahominy, Smith's 
party was attacked by two hundred Indians. Smith 
seized his Indian guide, tied him in front for a shield, and 
with his gun was able to hold the Indians at bay until he 
fell into a swamp and had to surrender. 

He immediately showed the red men his ivory pocket 
compass. They saw the little needle tremble on its pivot, 



John Smith and Pocahontas 



63 




but could not touch it. He wrote a letter to Jamestown. 
An Indian took it and returned with the articles asked for 
in the letter. This 
was still more mys- 
terious than the 
compass. 

The I ndians 
marched him from 
one village to an- 
other to show off 
their prisoner. 
This gave Smith 
a chance to learn 
a great deal about 
the Indians. Some 
of them lived in 
houses made of the 
bark and branches of trees; others had rude huts to 
shelter them. Now and then a wigwam was seen large 
enough to hold several families. 

The Indian warriors painted their bodies to make 
themselves look fierce. They carried bows and arrows 
and cliibs as weapons, for they had no guns at that time. 
The men did the hunting and fighting, but in other things 
they were lazy. The Indian women not only cared for 
the children, did the cooking, and made the clothes, but 
also gathered wood, tilled the soil, and built the wig- 
wams. The Indian wife was the warrior's drudge. 

Smith saw a more wonderful sight still, when he was 
led to the village where lived Powhatan. The old chief 
had prepared a real surprise for this Englishman. Pow- 
hatan, tall, gaunt, and grim, was wrapped in a robe of 



SMITH SHOWING HIS POCKET COMPASS TO THE INDIANS 



64 



Famous People in Early Virginia 



An 

Indian 

council 

tries 

Smith 



Smith's 
rescue 
by Poca- 
hontas 



Poca- 
hontas 
proves 
a friend 
in need 



raccoon skins. He sat upon a bench before the wigwam 
fire. His wives sat at his side. Along the walls stood 
a row of women with faces and shoulders 
painted bright red, and with chains of white 
shells about their necks. In front 
of the women stood Powhatan's 
fierce warriors. This council of 
Indians was to decide the fate of 
Smith. 

Two big stones were rolled in 
front of Powhatan, and a number 
of powerful warriors sprang upon 
Smith, dragged him to the stones, 
and forced his head upon one of 
them. As the warriors stood , clubs 
in hand, ready to slay Smith, Poca- 
hontas, the beautiful twelve-year- 
old daughter of Powhatan, rushed 
forward, threw her arms around 
the prisoner, and begged for his life. 

Pocahontas had her way. Powhatan adopted Smith 
as a son and set him to making toys for the little maid. 
This was strange work for the man who had fought the 
Spaniards and slain the Turks, and who was to save a 
colony. This story is doubted by some people, but is 
believed by many good historians. 

After a time Smith returned to Jamestown only to find 
the settlers facing starvation, and the officers planning 
to escape to England in the colony's only vessels. He 
promptly arrested the leaders and restored order. In a 
few days a band of Indians, led by Pocahontas, entered 
the fort. They were loaded down with baskets of corn. 




AN INDIAN WARRIOR 



John Smith and Pocahontas 65 

The fear of starvation was now gone, because every 
few days the Httle maiden came with food for the settlers. 
Ever afterwards they called her "the dear blessed Poca- 
hontas." She was the good angel of the colony. 

When winter came on, Smith resolved to secure another 

supply of corn. But Powhatan had noticed the increase 

of settlers and the building of more houses. He feared _ 

Pow— 
that his people might be driven from their hunting ^atan 

grounds. Smith knew that Powhatan's women had refuses 

raised plenty of corn, so immediately sailed up the river *° s*^® 

to the old chief's village. ^„1, 

° corn 

Powhatan bluntly told Smith he could have no corn 
unless he would give a good English sword for each 
basketful. Smith promptly refused, and compelled the 
Indians to carry the corn on board his boat. That very f*°*^^' 
night, at the risk of her life, Pocahontas stole through the shows 
woods to tell Smith of her father's plot to kill his men. her 
They kept close watch all night, and next morning sailed ^"f^*^" 
safely away. 

But Smith needed still more com, and stopped at 
another Indian town. Suddenly he found himself and 
his men surrounded by several hundred Indian warriors. 
A moment's delay, and all would have been over. Smith 
rushed into the chief's wigwam, seized him by the scalp- 
lock, dragged him out before his astonished warriors, 
pointed a pistol at his breast, and demanded com. He 
got it; and the English sailed back to Jamestown with 
three hundred bushels of corn on board. Smith 

When spring came Smith resolved that the settlers induces 
must go to work. He called them together and made a ^ . 
speech declaring that "he that will not work shall not eat. to go 
You shall not only gather for yourself, but for those that to work 



66 



Famous People in Early Virginia 



Industry 
brings 
content- 
ment 



Smith 
returns 
to 
England 



are sick. They shall not starve," The people in the 
colony not only planted more grain, but repaired the 
fort and built more and better houses. Thus they grew 
happier and more contented with their home in the 
Virginia woods. 

Unfortunately for the colony, Smith was wounded so 
badly by an explosion of gunpowder that he had to return 
to England for medical treatment. The settlers again 
fell into idleness after he left, and many of them died. 
Still the colony had gained such a foothold that it was 
strong enough to live. 

Some years later, Smith sailed to America again, ex- 
plored the coast from Penobscot Bay to Cape Cod, drew 
a map of it, and named the region New England. This 
was his last visit to America. 

39. Pocahontas. After John Smith left, Pocahontas 
did not visit the English any more. One time she was 
seized by an Englishman, put on board a vessel, and 
carried weeping to Jamestown. 

Before long an English settler, John 
Rolfe, fell in love with her and she with 
him. What should they do? Did not 
this beautiful maiden of eighteen years 
have a strange religion? But she was 
anxious to learn about the white man's 
religion, so the minister at Jamestown 
baptized her and gave her the Christian 
name of Rebecca. 

The wedding took place in the little 

JAMESTOWN BAPTISMAL -■ ■, ■, TVTIIj'i 1 

FONT wooden church. No doubt it was made 

BrZ^'UTh cZct bright with the wild flowers of Virginia 

Va., it is said Pocahontas 1 j_i j. 11 j_i j^i 11, 

■was baptized and that all the settlers crowded to see 




John Smith and Pocahontas 



67 




THE MARRIAGE OF ROLFE AND POCAHONTAS 

After the painting by Henry Brueckner 



the strange event. Powhatan gave his consent, but would 
not come to the wedding himself. But we may be sure 
that the sisters 

"^r-"" ■ " 



and brothers and 
the Indian friends 
of Pocahontas 
were there. 

It was a happy ,^M 
day in Jamestown, 
for all the people, 
white and red, 
loved Pocahontas. 
The marriage of 
Pocahontas and 
John Rolfe was 
taken to mean the uniting of the Indians and settlers by 
ties of peace and friendship. For several years white 
men and red men lived as good neighbors. Rolfe took 
Pocahontas to England, where she was received "as 
the daughter of a king." The fine people, lords and 
ladies, called on her; and the king and queen received 
her at court as if she were a princess of the royal blood. 

How different the rich clothes, the carriages, and the 
high feasting from her simple life in the woods of Virginia ! 
Here, too, she met her old friend, John Smith. He called 
her ' ' Lady Rebecca, ' ' as did everybody. But the memory 
of other days and other scenes came before her mind. 
She covered her face with her hands for a moment, and 
then said he must call her "child," and that she would 
call him "father." Smith must have thought of the days 
when she brought corn to Jamestown to feed his starving 
people. 



Settlers 

and 

Indians 

become 

good 

friends 



Lady 
Rebecca 
treated 
like a 
princess 



68 



Famous People in Early Virginia 



When about to sail for her native land, Pocahontas 
Poca- became ill and died (1617). Her son, Thomas Rolfe, was 
^^^^ .Mf educated in England 

England (|||^^^P^a\ by his father's brother, 

but later he returned to 
the land of his mother. 
He became the ancestor 
of many noted Virgin- 
ians; among these the 
best known was the 
famous orator and 
statesman, John Ran- 
dolph of Roanoke. 

So ended the life of 
one who had indeed 
been a good and true 
friend of the people of 
Virginia. Her name, 
Pocahontas, meant 
"Bright Stream be- 
tween Two Hills." 




POCAHONTAS 



After the engraved portrait by Simon van Pass, 

known as the Boolan Hall portrait and 

now at Scallhorpe Hall, Norfolk 



LORD BALTIMORE, IN A PART OF VIRGINIA, FOUNDS MARY- 
LAND AS A HOME FOR PERSECUTED CATHOLICS (1634) 
AND WELCOMES PROTESTANTS 

40. A Colony of Catholics and Protestants. When 

the people of England began to change their religion, 

Religious gome became Puritans, others members of the English 

ispu es Qj^^j-cj^^ Qj^f^ still others Catholics. Great disputes arose 

people to among the religious sects. There was much persecution. 

America To escape this, many English people fled to the New 

World. The Puritans settled in New England, and 



Lord Baltimore 69 

the Cavalier members of the English Church found new 
homes in Virginia. 

George Calvert desired to find a home for his people, 
the Catholics. He had studied at Oxford University, 
and had been secretary to one of Queen Elizabeth's great 
statesmen. When James I became king, he made Calvert 
Baron of Baltimore. 

His successor, Charles I, was also Baltimore's friend, p. . , 

and when the latter asked the king for permission to gives 

found a colony of Catholics in America, Charles gave Baltimore 

him the whole of what is now Maryland. He also f,.^^'^^° 

■^ Virgmia 

declared that the colony should bear the name of Mary- 
land in honor of his queen, Henrietta Maria. 

Lord Baltimore immediately began to gather a colony 
of emigrants. He welcomed Protestants as well as Cath- 
olics, for it was decided that in the colony of Maryland 
all Christians were to have the same rights. Very few 

nations in the world at that time permitted people to ^^ P®^" 

1 . ,, 1 1 mitted to 

worship as they pleased. worship 

Lord Baltimore died before the expedition was ready, as they 
and according to the custom of England, Cecil Calvert, pleased 
his eldest son, fell heir to his estate and titles. The 
new Lord Baltimore sent more than three hundred persons 
in two ships, the Ark and the Dove. The long voyage 
had a happy ending; the immigrants reached the mouth 
of the Potomac in the springtime, when Maryland is at 
the height of its beauty (1634). 

Governor Calvert, in the Dove, sailed up the Potomac. 

He decided to locate his little village, which was to be ^, 

° . The 

called St. Mary's, on land occupied by the Indians. He Indians 

paid for the land on which the wigwams and cornfields are 

stood, and the Indians invited the settlers to live with ^"endly 



70 



Famous People in Early Virginia 



them until their log cabins could be built. This good 

feeling lasted a long time, and these settlers escaped the 

savage wars from which many of the colonists suffered 

in the early days. 

Many Puritans came into Maryland and settled a town 

Annapolis afterwards named Annapolis. A number of interesting 
founded , . , , - _ , 

events took place there m the early days. Later the 

city became the home of the famous training school for 




GOVERNOR CALVERT LOCATING THE VILLAGE OF ST. MARY's 



the American navy, the United States Naval Academy. 

Once Baltimore's authority was taken away because 
there were some disputes with a Virginian high in 
authority. The Puritans joined him and overthrew 
Baltimore's rule. Later, however, his authority was 
restored and religious freedom reestablished. 

Baltimore, named after the founder of the colony, and 
Baltimore afterward the most important town of Maryland, was 
settled in 1720. 



settled 



Industries, Manners, and Customs 71 

INDUSTRIES, MANNERS, AND CUSTOMS OF FIRST SETTLERS 
OF VIRGINIA 

41. How the Virginia Colonists Lived. After the first ^j^^ 

hardships the colony grew and prospered. vShips contin- james- 

ued to bring settlers from England and other countries of town 

Europe. In a few years the little settlement at Tames- ^° °°^ 
r- J J prospers 

town was surrounded on all sides by newly cleared farms. 

To any one living to-day the old colony would seem 

strange indeed. There were practically no towns; almost 

every one lived on a large farm, called a plantation. 

On these plantations were great fields of tobacco, whose 

broad leaves in summer almost concealed the ground. 

Here and there a field of corn could be seen, but little 

else was grown. After a time the owners, or planters, 

built themselves great houses and kept an army of serv- 

ants to grow the crops and do the work about the house. , ^ 

. . planters 

The planters did no work with their hands, but looked grow 
after their estates and enjoyed such pleasures as hunting rich 
and horseback riding. Many of these old places were the 
scenes of brilliant dinners and balls at which the fine 
ladies and gentlemen of the colony gathered. 

Many poor people in England wanted to come to 
America, but had no money. To pay for the cost of bring- 
ing them over, these people were forced to work for the 
planters, often for six years or more. During this time 
they were almost slaves, but at the end of their service they 
became free. Then negroes were brought from Africa, Negro 
and soon most of the work was done by black slaves. 

-' are 

Tobacco supported the colony and made the planters brought 
wealthy. It bought the food, clothes, and luxuries, and to Vir- 
paid the taxes. It was even used as money, and people ^*°'^ 
reckoned the value of an article in pounds of tobacco, 



A 



trader 



72 Famous People in Early Virginia 

as we do in dollars and cents. Most of the crop was 
shipped to England. The plantations lay along creeks 
or rivers up which boats could sail from the sea. When 
the tobacco was cured, it was packed in hogsheads, which 
were then rolled on board ship. 

42. Blackbeard the Pirate. The streams on which the 
planters shipped their goods also served as hiding places 
famous for pirates. When these sea robbers had plundered a 
robber ship on the open sea, they would hide away in a bend of 
, one of the wooded streams. Most famous of these law- 

less men was Blackbeard. For years his very name was a 
terror to sailors along the coast. He plundered scores of 
merchant ships before he was run down and captured. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. London merchants carried out 
Raleigh's idea by planting a colony in Virginia. 2. John 
Smith saved the colony by putting the settlers to work, by 
trading with the Indians, and by winning the friendship of 
Pocahontas, j. Lord Baltimore, a Catholic, got permission 
to plant a colony in Virginia; he named it Maryland, and 
the first settlement, St. Mary's. 4. Protestants as well as 
Catholics were welcomed in the new colony. 5. Negroes 
were brought to Virginia as slaves. 

Study Questions, i. How long did it take Captain 
Newport to reach Virginia? 2. How long does it take a 
ship to cross the Atlantic now? j. Why were the settlers 
afraid of the Indians and Spaniards? 4. Why did the 
Virginia settlers hunt for gold instead of raising something 
to eat? 5. What did Smith learn about the Indians? 
6. Show how Pocahontas was a friend of the colony. 7. 
Tell the story of George Calvert, Lord Baltimore. 8. How 
was the colony different from that at Jamestown? g. 
Picture the settlers at St. Mary's. 10. What town did 
the Puritans establish? 11. When was the richest and most 
important town in Maryland settled, and after whom was 



The Pilgrims 73 

it named? 12. Why were slaves brought to Virginia? 
13. Tell the story of Blackbeard. 

Suggested Readings. Smith: McMurry, Pioneers on Land 
and Sea, 68-102; Hart, Source Book, 33-37; Higginson, 
American Explorers, 231-246. 

Baltimore: Pratt, Early Colonies, 132-137 ; Smith and But- 
ton, The Colonies, 39-50; Sparks, American Biography, 5-229. 



PILGRIMS AND PURITANS IN NEW ENGLAND 

MILES STANDISH, THE PILGRIM SOLDIER, AND THE STORY 
OF "PLYMOUTH ROCK " 

43. The Pilgrims. Persecuted for their religion in 
England, the Pilgrims first went to Holland. There 
they wandered from place to place, finally settling in the 
city of Leiden. But they saw that they could not keep 
their own language and customs among the Dutch, so 
they decided to go to America and found a colony of 
their own. John Carver, William Bradford, William 
Brewster, and Edward Winslow were the leaders of the 
little band that had chosen to go on the long and danger- 
ous journey. The parting was sad. Eyes were wet with ^^^^ 
weeping and voices were choked with sorrow as the last ^^ 
words were spoken before going on board the Speedwell. <'Speed- 
Even the Dutch bystanders were moved to tears. Listen ^^^" 
to the words of Bradford : "So they left that goodly and ■ 
pleasant city which had been their resting place nearly Jhe ^ 

, , - 1 V>-1 • 1 Pilgrims* 

twelve years; but they knew they were Pilgrnns, and Nearest 
looked not much on those things, but lifted up their country 
eyes to the heavens, their dearest country, and quieted 
their spirits." 

The Speedwell carried them across to England, where 
they found the Mayflower. 



74 



Pilgrims and Puritans in New England 



In August, 1620, the two ships spread their sails for 
America. Twice they were forced to return — once after 
they had sailed three hundred miles — because the Speed- 
well was leaking, and her captain declared she would 
sink before reaching America. 

Finally the Mayflower, with one hundred two Pil- 
grims on board, started alone. Not many days passed 
before great storms overtook her. The waves rolled 
over her deck and threatened to swallow her. For 
many days the passengers had to spend nearly all the 
time below deck, not knowing what moment would be 
their last. Strained by the storm, the Mayflower also 
began to leak, but the stout-hearted Pilgrims would not 
turn back. 

44. Landing of the Pilgrims in America. For days 
^] at a time, during the storm, the ship 




EMB\RK\TION OF THE PII CRIM FATHERS 

After the original painting by Charles West Cope 



The Pilgrims 



75 



could not use her sails and was driven far out of her 
course, to the northward. The Pilgrims had intended to How 

land near the mouth of the Hudson, but ^^ ^^ ^^^^ 

^j^^\o *^^iji(i xniss6(l 

on November 20, 1620, the little band of sf^^^W, the 

Hudson 




^.>T 



THE "MAYFLOWER" AND THE "SPEEDWELL" IN DARTMOUTH HARBOR 

// was to this harbor the Pilgrims returned to repair the leak in the "Speedwell" 

exiles found themselves looking with glad hearts upon the 
sandy but heavily-wooded shores of Cape Cod. How 
they poured out their hearts in gratitude that they 
had crossed the stormy sea in safety! The men all 
gathered in the little cabin of the Mayflower to sign Signing 
a compact or an agreement in regard to the government *^® 
of the colony. Then they elected John Carver their 
%st governor. 

Everybody was now anxious to get on shore. Captain 
Miles Standish, with an exploring party of sixteen men, 
each armed with a sword and a musket and equipped 
with a corselet, waded ashore through the ice-cold water 
and disappeared in the dark forest in search of a good 
place to plant the colony. 



76 



Pilgrims and Puritans in New England 



Miles 
Standish 
and his 
men ex- 
plore the 
region 



They 
learn to 
set snares 



Their 
first 
Indian 
battie 



For three days they tramped through forests, up and 
down hills, and along the sandy coast, but found no 
suitable place. They found springs, however, and ponds 
of fresh water, and some Indian mounds containing stores 
of corn. What should they do, take the corn, or leave it 
and run the risk of starvation? They decided to take 
only enough to plant in the spring. They afterwards 
paid the owners double for what they had taken. 

Everywhere they saw flocks of wild fowl, good for food, 
and the tracks of wild deer. While Bradford was examin- 
ing an Indian snare set for game he found himself sud- 
denly swinging by one leg in the air. They had a hearty 
laugh, and learned a new lesson in the art of catching game ! 
Twice again Standish led his little company to search 

out a place. On 
the third trip, as 
they were at break- 
fast, their ears were 
suddenly filled with 
the most fearful 
shouts. A shower 
of arrows fell near 
them. It was an 
Indian attack . 
Captain Standish 
and his men seized 
their guns and fired 
at the red men as 
fast as they could. 
Happily, the Indi- 
ans, frightened by the roar and smoke of English muskets, 
ran away before any one was killed on either side. 




READING THE COMPACT ON BOARD THE "MAYFLOWER' 



The Pilgrims 'j'j 

On this trip they found the harbor of Plymouth, which 
John Smith had explored and named several years before. 
Its shore was now to become their home. They immedi- 
ately hastened back to the ship to tell the good news, and P^y"^- 
in a few days the Mayflower carried the Pilgrims into Plym- jjarbor 
outh Harbor. The little party landed on December 21, chosen 
1620, and that day is still celebrated as "Forefathers' Day." 
The story is that when they landed they stepped on a large 
stone — a bowlder, itself a "pilgrim" — brought there by the "Piym- 
mighty ice sheet ages ago. This bowlder is called "Plym- °"*^ ^^ 
outh Rock," and may still be seen in Plymouth. 

45. Their Home in the Forest. Although it was 
winter, the men immediately began to chop down trees 
and build a great log storehouse which could be used 
for a hospital and for worship. 

Then they began building their own homes. They Building 
cut down the trees, sawed off the logs, hewed them f ^^^"^ 
roughly, and then dragged them by hand to the place y^oo^s 
where the house was to stand. When the logs were 
ready the men lifted them up by hand, or when the walls 
grew too high for lifting they slid them up "skids." 

The roof was made of boards which had been split from 
logs of wood. These were held in place by smaller logs. 
The wind and rain were kept out by "chinking" or 
daubing the cracks between the logs with mortar. The 
windows were few and small, for they had no glass and 
used oiled skins instead. 

This first winter in America was the saddest the Pil- 
grims had ever seen. Their storehouse was turned into 
a hospital. They had been used to the gentler winters 
of England and Holland. Before the warm days of 
spring came, one half of the little band had perished, 



78 



Pilgrims and Puritans in New England 



True 
courage 



Samoset 
intro- 
duces 
them to 
the 
Indians 



Massa- 

soit 

visits 

the 

Pilgrims 




^^^^ 



MILES STANDISH 

From a portrait now in possessioyi 
of Mrs. A. M. Harrison, i'lymoulli 



among them Governor Carver. But the Pilgrims bore 
brave hearts, and not a man or woman among those 

left went back to England 
when the Mayflower sailed. 

46. Friendship with the In- 
dians. Brave Miles Standish 
kept his little army — what was 
left of it — ready for any danger. 
He built a fort on a hill, and 
mounted the cannon brought 
over in the Mayflower. 

But the Indians were not so 
bad after all, for had it not been 
for them, the Pilgrims would 
have had a much harder time. 
One day while the leaders were talking over military 
affairs, they saw a fine-looking Indian coming toward 
them. He called out in the English language, "Welcome! 
Welcome!" This was a double surprise. The Indian 
was Samoset, who had already saved the lives of two 
white men taken by the Indians. 

In a few days Samoset brought other Indians, dressed 
in deer and panther skins. They made the Pilgrims 
think of gypsies seen in Holland. Their long black hair 
was braided and ornamented with feathers and foxtails. 
They sang and danced for the Pilgrims. 

When Samoset came again, he brought Squanto, an 
Indian who had been captured and carried to London, 
and who could speak English. They gave the news that 
the great Indian chief, Massasoit, was coming to visit' 
his strange neighbors. 

A messenger was sent to welcome him and to give him 



The Pilerims 



79 




presents. Massasoit, and twenty other Indians without 
bows and arrows, were met by Captain Standish, and 
escorted into the presence 
of Bradford, the long-time 
governor of Plymouth. 
They agreed not to harm 
each other, and to be 
friends forever. 

Squanto taught the Pil- 
grims many new things. 
He showed them how to 
raise corn by putting dead 
fish in the hill when plant- 
ing corn, how to hoe the" 
corn while growing, and pounding corn to make meal 
how to pound the corn to maka meal. Indian corn 
proved to be the Pilgrims' best food crop. 

They had no means of fishing, but Squanto taught 
them how to catch eels by wading into shallow water, 
and treading them out with their feet. From the Indians 

the white men also 
learned how to make 
Indian shoes or moc- 
casins, and snowshoes, 
birch-bark canoes, and 
other useful things. 

The first summer 
was now over and the 
Pilgrims' first harvest 
had been gathered. 
Their houses had been 
repaired , and the health 



!l#S/' 




What the 

Pilgrims 

learned 

from 

Squanto 



INDIANS TEACHING THE PILGRIMS HOW TO 
CATCH EELS 



8o 



Pilgrims and Puritans in New England 



The first 
American 
Thanks- 
giving 



More 

Pilgrims 

from 

Holland 

and 

England 



An 

Indian's 
challenge 
to war 




GOVERNOR carver's 
LAMP 



of the settlers was good. Fish and wild game were 
plentiful. They decided that the time for rejoicing and 
thanksgiving had also come, and invited Mas- 
sasoit and his warriors to join them in the 
celebration. 

For three days the games, military move- 
ments, feastings, and rejoicing went on, and 
at the end the Pilgrims and Indians were 
better friends than before. This was 
the beginning of our custom of having 
a day of thanksgiving each year. 

For a whole year the Pilgrims had not 
heard a word from the great world across 
the sea. How eager they must have 
been for just one word from their old homes! One day 
the Indians sent runners to tell them that a ship was 
in sight. The cannon boomed on the hilltop. Captain 
Standish and his men ran for their guns and stood 
ready to defend the colony against Spaniards or French. 
But it was a ship with news and friends from Leiden 
and England. 

After a few weeks this ship returned to England loaded 
with furs, clapboards, and sassafras to pay those English 
merchants who had furnished the Pilgrims the May- 
flower to bring them to America. 
An Indian chief, not far away, 
decided that he would rather fight 
with the Englishmen than be friendly 
with them. So he sent a bundle of 
arrows, wrapped in a rattlesnake's 
skin, to the governor of Plymouth. Squanto told the 
Pilgrims that this was an Indian's challenge to war. 




WEDDING SLIPPER WORN 
BY A MAYFLOWER BRIDE 



John Winihrop 81 

The Pilgrims were men of peace, but they were not 
cowards. Governor Bradford filled the skin with powder 
and shot and sent it back to the hostile chief. But the ^^^^■>^ 
Indians would not touch it and the chief would not permit answer 
it to be left in his wigwam an hour, but sent it from place 
to place, until it again reached Plymouth. 

Thus the Pilgrims went on year by year, living in peace 
when they could, but fighting when they must. Every 
year or so new settlers came from their old homes, and 
the colony grew slowly, but steadily. The 

After a few years the new King of England was so Pilgrims 
hard upon the Puritans in England, that thousands of t^^most 
them followed the example of the Pilgrims and came to ^^ ^jj ^j^g 
America, and planted many other colonies in New Eng- Puritans 
land. But none have held so warm a place in the hearts ^"^ 
of Americans as the little band brought to the New World 
by the Mayflower. 

JOHN WINTHROP, THE FOUNDER OF BOSTON; JOHN ELIOT, 

THE GREAT ENGLISH MISSIONARY', AND KING PHILIP, 

AN INDIAN CHIEF THE EQUAL OF THE WHITE MAN 

47. The Puritans. While the Pilgrims were planting 
their home on the lonely American shore, the Puritans 
in England were being cruelly persecuted by Charles I. 
So great became their sufferings and dangers that the 
Puritan leaders decided to go to America, where they 
could worship as they pleased. Charles I, fortunately, 
gave them a very good charter. But even before this, q^^^j^^ 
some of the Puritans had already planted a colony at at Salem 
Salem. 

48. John Winthrop. The Puritan leaders elected 
John Winthrop governor of the new colony. In the spring 



82 



Pilgrims and Puritans in New England 



John 

Winthrop 

founded 

Boston, 

1630 



What the 
Puritans 
gave up 



Char- 
acter of 
Winthrop 




of 1630, nearly ten years after the Mayflower sailed, 
more than seven hundred Puritans, in eleven ships, bade 

good-by to their beautiful Eng- 
lish homes, crossed the ocean, 
and settled in what is now 
Boston. 

John Winthrop, the leader 
and governor of the Colony of 
Massachusetts Bay, the name 
given to the Salem and Boston 
settlements, was then about 
forty years old, and had been 
in college at Cambridge, in 
England. He was a man of 
high social position. 

The Puritans who came with 
Winthrop were people of prop- 
erty, and not only parted from 
friends and kindred when they 
came to the wild shores of America, but both men and 
women gave up lives of comfort and pleasure for lives 
of suffering and hardship. In America, the men had to 
cut down trees, work in the fields, and fight Indians. 
Only brave men and women act in this way. But no 
one among them gave up more or was willing to suffer 
more than their leader. The people elected him gov- 
ernor almost every year until his death, in 1649. 

John Winthrop was a firm man with many noble quali- 
ties, and not once, while governor, did he do anything 
merely to please the people if he thought it wrong. 

When a leading man in the colony sent him a bitter 
letter, he returned it saying that he did not wish to keep 



JOHN WINTHROP 

From a portrait painted by John 

Singleton Copley; reproduced by 

permission of the trustees 

0/ Harvard University 



John Eliot 



S3 



near him so great a cause of ill feeling. This answer made 
the writer Winthrop's friend. When food was scarce 
in the colony, Winthrop divided his last bit of bread 
with the poor, and worked with his laborers in the fields. 

While Winthrop was ruling the colony, hundreds of ^"^ 
settlers came and settled many other towns around towns 
Boston, and the Massachusetts Bay Colony grew large in Mas- 
in the number of its people. Later the old Plymouth ^^^^^' 
Colony was united with it to form one colony. But 
these settlers did not always agree, especially in regard 
to religion and government. 



setts 



JOHN ELIOT, A SUCCESSFUL MISSIONARY TO THE INDIANS 

49. John Eliot. The treatment of the Indians by 
the colonists was generally just and kind. Trading with 
the white man had brought the Indians better food 
and clothing. 




NEW 
HAMPSHIRE 




MASSACHUSETTS "jSalem 
BAY COLONY 'f 

•Boston 



\ 



P\,U Utl 



CONNECTICUT 

_^Windso,./ p,„ ■„,„„,, PCYMunr 

•(Hartford ^OLo^,, 

*)Wethersfiold RHCDE 



Cape Cod 



Schools were be- 
ing set up to give 
them some of the 
white man's edu- 
cation, and many 
preachers tried to 
teach them to be- 
come Christians. 
One man who 
spent his whole 
life in this work 
was John Eliot. 
His first care was 

to learn the language of the Indians of Massachusetts. '^^ 
He succeeded so well that he was able to translate the Bible 



<=c^ 



ATLANTIC 
OCEAN 



THE NEW ENGLAND SETTLEMENTS 



Eliot 
trans- 
lates 



84 Pilgrims and Puritans in New England 

entire Bible into the Indian language and to preach to the 
Indians in their native tongue. 

The converts that he made he gathered together into 
communities which settled near the English towns. 
These converts were taught how to build themselves log 
cabins and to live and dress like the English. The prin- 
cipal village established by Eliot was at Natick, Massa- 
chusetts. Others quickly followed Eliot's example, and 
several other Christian Indian villages sprang up. These 
communities flourished, and in a few years Eliot could 
count as many as four thousand converts among the 
Indians of Massachusetts. 

Eliot continued to preach until his death in 1690. 
Even the fierce King Philip's War could not check his 
success. 

KING PHILIP, INDIAN CHIEF AND HATER OP WHITE MEN 

50. King Philip. After the death of old Massasoit 
the friendship between Pilgrims and Indians soon came 
The to an end. More and more white settlers came in and 

° *^"^ built homes. The Indians began to fear that they would 
perse- be crowded out of the country which belonged to them 
cuted and to their fathers before them. No longer were they 
treated with respect as at first. They were a proud people, 
and grew bitter because they saw that they were despised. 
One of the proudest of the race was Philip, son of 
Massasoit and ruler of his people. Several times the 
governor of Plymouth forced him to do things against 
his will. This hurt the pride of Philip, and he began to 
hate the English. His own people also came to him fre- 
quently with complaints against the white men. Philip 
grew surly, while the colonists began to distrust him. 



Industries, Manners, and Customs 85 

The bad feeling grew on both sides, and gradually 
both Indians and colonists came to believe all the evil 
stories that were told of each other. Both sides collected 
arms, powder, and lead. After a short while war with all 
its horrors began. The Indians burned many villages and 
massacred hundreds of white men, women, and children. 

There was much fighting, and finally the Indians were 
completely defeated. Most of the braves were killed; jg 
those who were captured were sold as slaves. Philip's defeated 
family was killed or captured. He himself fled to a ^^^ 
swamp, where he met death at the hands of one of his 
own people. 

INDUSTRIES, MANNERS, AND CUSTOMS 

51. How the New England Colonists Lived. The 

Puritans and the Pilgrims had a hard struggle in their 
new homes. The winters were long and colder than in 
England. For the cold weather they had to build warm The 
houses and barns, and store up much grain, hay, and Pilgrims 
provisions. The summers were cool and short; tobacco ^^J® , 
and even corn did not ripen so well as in Virginia. Most struggle 
of the land was hilly and stony and hard to cultivate. 
But these things did not discourage the settlers, who 
merely worked so much harder. Soon they raised all 
the corn, wheat, cattle, and sheep they needed, and even 
had some left to sell. Where the streams had waterfalls 
they built mills with big water wheels. In these they 
ground their flour and meal and sawed their lumber. 

While the men farmed the land, or ran mills, or fished, 
the women also did their share of the work. They made 
butter and cheese, spun and wove the wool into cloth, and 
made many other things which now we buy from stores. 



86 



Pilgrims and Puritans in New England 



The 

Pilgrims 

build 

towns 

and 

villages 



Unlike the Virginia colonists, many people of New Eng- 
land lived in towns and villages. They built churches, 
schools, and town halls. All the people went to church. 
Most of the children attended school. Whenever any 
question arose in which every one was interested, they 
talked it over at the town meeting. In these ways the 
New England colonists differed from the Virginians. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, r. The Puritans first migrated to 
Holland to gain religious freedom. 2. Later they decided 
to go to America, where they planted the colony of Plymouth, 
made peace with the Indians, and began to worship in their 
own way. j. John Winthrop founded the Massachusetts 
Bay Colony of 700 Puritans. 4. He was such a good governor 
that he was elected almost every year until his death. 5. John 
Eliot converted many Indians and established several Chris- 
tian Indian communities. 6. King Philip was goaded into 
a war with the whites of Massachusetts. 7. He was defeated 
and treacherously killed. 

Study Questions, i. Why did the Pilgrims decide to 
leave England? 2. What new danger threatened them in 
Holland? j. Picture the Mayflower in a storm at sea. 
4. Tell the story of Miles Standish and his little army. 5. 
What useful things did the Pilgrims learn from the Indians? 
6. Why would putting dead fish in the hill help the corn to 
grow? y. Why have Americans loved the Pilgrims so well? 
8. How did the Pilgrims' treatment of the Indians compare 
with that of the Spaniards? g. Tell the story of John Win- 
throp and the Puritans. JO. Tell the story of John Eliot. 

11. What did he do before he began to teach the Indians? 

12. Tell the story of King Philip. 

Suggested Readings. Pilgrims and Puritans : Pimiphrey, 
Pilgrim Stories; Warren, The Little Pioneers; Hart, Colonial 
Children, 136-140, 177-182; Glascock, Stories of Columbia, 
69-81; Pratt, Early Colonies, 1 13-123; Drake, Making of New 
England, 67-87, 149-186; Hart, Source Book, 45-48; Higginson, 
American Explorers, 341-361. 

John Eliot: Tappan, American Hero Stories, 59-72, 84-96. 



Peter Stuyvesant 



87 



THE MEN WHO PLANTED COLONIES FOR 
MANY KINDS OF PEOPLE 

PETER STUYVESANT, THE GREAT DUTCH GOVERNOR 

52. Peter Stuyvesant. This sturdy son of Holland 
was born at a time when his country was fighting hard Young 
against Spain for independence. His father was a ^^^^^ 
minister, who, it may be supposed, brought up young 33^^^^" 
Peter after the strict manner common to Dutch boys. 

Peter early be- 
gan to study Latin. 
He was vain of his 
knowledge, and 
later took pride in 
showing it off to 
the settlers of New 
Amsterdam. 

When he left 
school young Peter 
joined the army. 
He found plenty 
of hard work ; but 
he performed his 
duties as a soldier 
more quickly and 
better than some 
of his comrades, 
and before many 
years was given 
command over a 
Dutch colony in 
ine West inciies. the dutch settlements 

4 




%ort ^J^ort Nass J ATLANTIC 

ChV,istina( -ii 



OCEAN 




Becomes 
a soldier 



Men Who Planted Colonics for Many Kinds of People 



Goes to 
New 
Nether- 
land 



What 
Stuyve- 
sant said 
to the 
settlers 



Strict 
order in 
New 
Amster- 
dam 




In an attack on a Portuguese fort Stuyvesant lost a leg 
and had to return to Holland. As soon as he was well the 

Dutch West India Company 
sent him to New Netherland 
(1647) to save that colony 
from the Indians. 

The arrival of Stuyve- 
sant, with his little army 
and fleet of four vessels, 
brought great joy to the 
discouraged settlers and fur 
traders. He said to the 
people: "I shall reign over 
you as a father over his chil- 
dren." But he ruled the 
colony far more like a king 
than a father. He was not 
only commander in chief of the army, but was also law- 
maker, judge, and governor, all in one. 

The new laws made by Stuyvesant showed that he in- 
tended to keep order in the colony. He forbade Sabbath- 
breaking, drunkenness, the sale of drink to the Indians 
or to any one else after the nine o'clock bell had rung. 
He ordered the owners of all vacant lots in New Amster- 
dam to improve them, and tried to fix the location of all 
new buildings. He taxed traders, whether they shipped 
goods to Europe or brought goods into New Netherland. 
Stuyvesant did, indeed, restore order to the colony, 
but he stirred up the people until they demanded a voice 
in the government. He finally agreed that they might 
select nine of their wisest men to advise with him. They 
were called the council. He had no idea of following 



PETER STUYVESANT 

From a seventeenth-century portrait at pres- 
ent in the collection of the New York 
Historical Society 



Peter Stuyvesant 



anybody's advice unless it agreed with his own notions, 
but the people had gained something. 

At the same time Stuyvesant was just as busy with his 
neighbors' affairs. He quarreled with the English in New 
England, as well as with the patroons in his own colony. 

Stuyvesant claimed all the region now included in New 
Jersey, a large part of that in the states of New York, 
Delaware, and Pennsylvania, and also a part of the terri- 
tory of New England. 

The colony grew in numbers. New towns sprang up 
along the Hudson and on Long Island. But the increase 
in the number of the towns only made the call for a 
government by the people still louder. 

For several years the dispute between the people and 
the governor went on until, one day in 1664, news came 
that a fleet of English war vessels was in sight. Although 
England and Holland were at peace, the English king had 
given New Netherland to his brother, the Duke of York, 
and the English fleet had come to take it for the duke. 

Governor Stuyvesant was resolyed to defend the colony 
to the last. But he was surprised to find that his people 



C^ 






Stuyve- 
sant and 
his 
neighbors 





Govern- 
ment 
by the 
people 
demand- 
ed 



A VIEW OF THE CITY AND HARBOR OF NEW AMSTERDAM (NEW YORK), 1656 



go Men Who Planted Colonies for Many Kinds of People 



What 

Stuyve- 

sant 

learned 

after it 

was too 

late 



Brave to 
the last 



New 
Nether- 
land be- 
comes 
New 
York 



were not willing to fight for a governor who had given 
them so Httle share in governing themselves. 

The commander of the fleet sent a letter to Stuyvesant 
offering very favorable terms of surrender. The council 
wanted the governor to surrender, but he grew angry, 
tore the letter to pieces, and declared he would never 
give up. The council put the pieces of the letter together 
and read it to the people. The minister of his own 
church begged the governor not to fight, and leading 
citizens, and mothers with their children, pleaded with 
Stuyvesant to surrender. Now what could the brave 
old Dutchman do? He could not fight a whole fleet 
alone. He turned sadly away, saying, "I would rather 
go to my grave than to surrender the city." 

53. The Dutch Surrender to the English. The 
English took possession, and the colony of New Nether- 
land became the colony of New York, and at the same 
time the town of New Amsterdam became the town of 
New York. Fort Orange became Albany. English 

governors came 
to rule instead of 
Dutch governors. 
A few years later a 
Dutch fleet recap- 
tured the colony; 
but, by a treaty 
at the close of 
the war, Holland 
returned it to 
England. When 
William and Mary came to the throne of England 
(1689) they gave New York a representative assembly. 




A DUTCH COTTAGE AND STREET SCENE IN 
NEW YORK, 1679 



Manners and Customs of New Neiherland 



91 



Although Dutch rule was gone forever, the Dutch peo- 
ple and Dutch ideas and customs remained. They were Dutch 
given no cause to 
regret the change. 
Peter Stuyvesant 
himself had become 
so attached to the 
colony that he came 
back from Holland 
and spent his last 
years on his great 
farm, or bowery, as 
the Dutch called it. 




• <x^fli^»; 



MANNERS AND CUSTOMS OF NEW NETHERLAND 

54. Life in New Netherland. The Dutch colonists 
brought with them the quaint and simple ways of their 
old home in Holland — the land of dikes and windmills. 
Even long years after the colony had passed into the 
hands of the English, many places in New York remained 
Dutch in customs and appearance. 

New Amsterdam looked for all the world like a city 

back in Holland. The houses were built solidly 

stood close to the street and had high, steep roofs with built 

gable ends that were like series of steps. On the front houses 

. . . like 

of each house large iron numerals told the year in which ^^^^^ 

it was built. On the roof were curious w^eathervanes. 

About the fireplace the family gathered in the evening. 

The burgher would tell jovial stories to the children as 

he smoked his long pipe. The good wife, resting from 

her day's work, found some needlework to busy her 

fingers. 



^. The 

^^^Y colonists 



in 
Holland 



92 Men Who Planted Colonies for Many Kinds of People 

The Dutch wives were famous housekeepers and prided 
themselves on their spotless homes. They scoured and 
scrubbed from morning to night. But they also knew 
how to make doughnuts and crullers and to cook good 
dishes that made their husbands round and good-natured 
and their children rosy and plump. 

The Dutch liked merrymaking and good times far 

The better than did their Puritan neighbors. The big brass 

Dutch knocker on the door — shaped generally like the head of 

merry- Some animal — was kept busy in the afternoon by people 

making coming to drink tea or coffee. A great copper kettle, hung 

in the fireplace, furnished enough to drink for every one, 

and sweet cookies were always on hand. They celebrated 

many holidays. At Christmas we still look for old Santa 

Claus, whom the Dutch first brought to this country. 

In Holland the burghers had been good farmers and 
shrewd merchants. When they came to this country 
they continued to make their living chiefly in these two 
ways. On Long Island and along the Hudson River 
were fine farms with well-kept fields and large gardens. 
The merchants mostly lived at New Amsterdam, which 
soon became a busy seaport. Here many sailing vessels 
lay at anchor and exchanged their cargoes for the prod- 
ucts of the Dutch farms and of the Indian trade. From 
the small beginnings made by these Dutch merchants 
has grown the largest city of the western world. 

WILLIAM PENN, THE QUAKER, WHO FOUNDED THE CITY 
OF BROTHERLY LOVE 

55. William Penn. One day Thomas Loe, a Quaker 
preacher, ventured into the old university town of 
Oxford. He talked with the students and explained to 



William Penn 93 

them the beliefs of the Quakers. He declared that all 
men were equal, and he refused to recognize rank or 
title. He taught men to live and worship in simplicity. 

A few students believed his teachings and resolved to 
become members of the hated sect of Quakers. Among ^* ^^™ 
them was William Penn, the son of a great naval officer, converted 
Admiral Penn. What a buzzing there was in that old 
college town when the news spread that William Penn, 
the fine scholar, the skilled oarsman, the all-round athlete, 
had become a Quaker ! 

Some of his comrades would not believe it. But when 
they saw him put off the cap and gown of his college, ^. 
which some of the greatest men in English history had Penn 
worn with pride, and put on the plain garb of the Quakers, was ex- 
they gave up! The college officers were also convinced ^^ ^ 
when Penn and other Quakers tore off the gowns of fellow college 
students. The authorities promptly expelled these young 
and over-enthusiastic Friends. 

What mpre disgraceful thing could happen to the family 
of Admiral Penn? To have a son expelled from Oxford 
was bad enough, but to have him become a Quaker was What 
a disgrace not to be borne — so thought his family. The ^®"°'^ 
stern old admiral promptly drove him from home. But ^nd 
William resolutely refused to give up his Quaker views, friends 
and the admiral decided to try the plan of sending him ^^ought 
to Paris, where life was as un-Quaker-like as it could be. 

William Penn himself looked little like a Quaker. He 
was then eighteen years old, fine looking, with large eyes 
and long, dark, curly hair reaching to his shoulders. 

Young Penn, however, did not entirely waste his time Penn in 
in the gay life of Paris. He attended school and traveled ^^^'^ 
in Italy. At the end of two years he came back. 



94 Men Who Planted Colonies for Many Kinds of People 



Returns 
more of 
a Quaker 
than ever 



Penn 

refuses 
to lift his 
hat 



It was not long before the admiral again saw Quaker 
signs in his son and hastened him off to Ireland to cure 
him entirely. But who should be preaching in Ireland 
but Thomas Loe. William went to hear his old preacher, 
and this time became a Quaker forever. No suffering 
was great enough to cause him ever to waver again, 
although fines were heaped on him and at four different 
times he was thrown into foul jails to be the companion 
of criminals. 

Penn's family now felt the disgrace very keenly, but 
his father promised to forgive him if he would take off 
his hat to the king, to the king's brother, and to his 
father. One day, the story goes, King Charles, the 

merry monarch, met 
William Penn and 
others. All hats 
were promptly re- 
moved except the 
king's and Penn's. 
Presently the king, 
too, removed his 
hat. Whereupon, 
Penn said : * ' Friend 
Charles, why dost 
thou remove thy 
hat?" The king 
replied: "Because, 
wherever I am, it is 
customary for but 
one to remain cov- 

WILLIAM PENN J ,, 

At the age of 22, from a painting in the rooms of the CrCQ. 

Hislortcal Society of Pennsylvania, presented by his -i-j » i? j. r. 

grandson, Granville Penn of Stoke Pages ± QHTl S iSiXi liQT 




William Penn 



95 



would not permit such conduct toward his royal friends. 
He therefore drove his son from his home a second time. 



^ /' fihh^^'l'^. 







THE MEETING BETWEEN WILLIAM PENN AND KING CHARLES 



But Penn's mother finally made peace between the 
father and the son before the admiral died. William -^jm^j^ 
Penn, then but twenty-six years old, came into posses- Penn 
sion of a fortune. Once more he stood "where the roads makes a 
parted." He could now be a great man and play the ^^^^ 
part of a fine English gentleman who would always be 
welcome at court, or he could remain a Quaker. 

We do not know that he even thought of forsaking 
his Quaker comrades. On the contrary, he resolved to Turns to 
devote his fortune and his life to giving them relief. 
Like Winthrop for the Puritans and Baltimore for the 
CathoHcs, Penn thought of America for his persecuted 
Friends. With other Quaker leaders, he became an 
owner of West Jersey, part of New Jersey. 

56. The Founding of Pennsylvania. King Charles H 



America 



96 Men Who Planted Colonies for Many Kinds of People 



The king 
pays an 
old debt 



Penn's 
Woods 



Penn 
invited 
all perse- 
cuted 
people 




owed Penn's father about eighty thousand dollars. 
William Penn asked him to pay it in American land. 
Charles was only too glad to grant 
this request of the son of his old 
sea captain. The land he gave to 
Penn is the present great state of 
Pennsylvania. Penn wanted the col- 
ony called Sylvania, meaning wood- 
land, but the king declared it should 
be called Pennsylvania in memory of 
Admiral Penn. 
s...J.Zt™S/r?.»« By means of letters and pamph- 
''"i!Z\ircr::yte'ifnd''' lets Penn sent word to the Quakers 
might blow throughout England, Scotland, and 

Ireland. He told them of Quaker homes across the 
sea, where jails would not trouble them. 

There was great rejoicing among them over Penn's 
"Holy Experiment," as his plan was called. 

Penn even visited Europe, es- 
pecially the country along the 
Rhine, and told the persecuted 
and oppressed about the new 
colony where every sort of Chris- 
tian was to find a hearty welcome, 
and where no one was to be 
punished for religion's sake. 

Hundreds of settlers hastened 
to the new colony. When Penn 
reached Newcastle on the Dela- 
ware in the fall of 1682 he met a 
hearty welcome from scores of happy people who were 
already enjoying their long-wished-for religious freedom. 




A QUAKER 



William Penn 



97 



One of Penn's first acts was to call a meeting of the 
colonists to talk over their government. This pleased 




WILLIAM PENN S TREATY WITH THE INDIANS 

After the painting by Benjamin West, which hangs in Independence Hall, Philadelphia 

the people greatly, for although the land was Penn's 
he not only gave them land for their houses and farms, 
but he also gave them the right to choose their own rulers 
and to make their own laws. 

Penn next turned his attention to founding the great 
Quaker city to which he gave the name Philadelphia, "^^^ 
signifying brotherly love — a name truly expressing q^^^^^_ 
Penn's feeling toward other men. He marked off the delphia 
streets right in the midst of a great forest, and called 
them Walnut, Mulberry, Chestnut, and so on, after 
the trees that grew there. Some of the streets in Phila- ^^^^ 
delphia are still so named. settlers 

But the settlers came faster than houses could be built, lived in 
and some families had to live in caves dug in the banks ^^^^^ 
7 



gS Men Who Planted Colonies for Many Kinds of People 



Penn 

visits the 
Indians 



Kind 

treat- 
ment pro- 
duced 
kind 
treat- 
ment 



The 
coming 
of the 
"Penn- 
sylvania 
Dutch" 



along the river. Philadelphia grew faster than the other 
colonial towns, and soon led them all. 

William Penn won the love and the respect of the 
Indians of Pennsylvania. He visited them in their own 
towns and ate with them. He even took part in their 
athletic games and outran them all. Like Roger Williams, 
he believed that the Indians should be paid for their 
lands. Accordingly, he made them rich gifts and entered 
into solemn treaties with the chiefs. 

At a treaty under a great elm tree on the banks of the 
Delaware, Penn said to the Indians: "We are the same 
as if one man's body were divided into two parts: We 
are all one flesh and one blood." In return the Indians 
said: "We will live in love with William Penn and his 
children as long as the moon and the sun shall endure." 
If the Indians admired a white man they said: "He is 
like WilHam Penn." 

The news of the establishment of free government and 
free religious worship brought crowds of settlers from 
Germany. Hundreds of German families in the valleys 
of the Rhine and the Neckar escaped to "Penn's Woods," 
and there their children's children are to be found to-day 
under the name of the "Pennsylvania Dutch." Without 
boasting, William Penn could say that no other one man, 
at his own expense, had planted so great a colony in the 
wilds of America as he had. Few nobler men ever lived 
than William Penn. He died July 30, 17 18. 



QUAKER WAYS IN OLD PENNSYLVANIA 

57. How Quakers Differed from other Colonists. 

The people who formed Penn's colony were unlike those 
of any of the other settlements. They did not wear 



Quaker Ways in Old Pennsylvania 99 

gorgeous clothes and jewelry like the Virginia cavaliers. Believed 
The men carried no swords or pistols. They were not ^^ 
stern like the Puritans. Games and social pleasures things 
were not to be seen among them as in Dutch New 
Netherland. 

These people wore clothes of the plainest cut, made 

from dull gray or brown cloth. They were gentle and Q"^^^^s 

called 
soft-spoken, and did not fight or quarrel among them- them- 
selves. People who did not understand or like them selves 
called them Quakers, because some of them were so *^®. 
carried away at religious meetings that they fell to ^^ 
quaking. They themselves took the name of the Society Friends 
of Friends. And Friends is a much better name, for they 
were friends to every man. 

The customs of the Quakers grew out of their religious 
views. Above all, they believed that every one should 
be free to do as his own conscience taught him. Their 
religious meetings were as simple as their own lives, ^.ii 
They did not think it necessary to have ministers or religions 
priests. The men sat in one part of the church, the ^^^" 
women in another. All was silence until some Friend felt ^ ^^le 
called to speak. Some days no one spoke, and then they Friends 
all sat in silence until the meeting was over. As a rule, 
not even a hymn was sung. 

The Quakers have always believed that war is unneces- ^ 

. Opposed 
sary and wrong, and only a few of them have ever carried ^ar 

arms. Because Friends speak only the truth, they do and 

not take an oath. In the courts of law their simple word slavery 

is as good as an oath. They have always been quick to 

help the poor and oppressed. The Quakers were the 

first to oppose slavery, and they did much to end it both 

in this country and in the English colonies. It is strange 



100 Men Who Planted Colonies for Many Kinds of People 

that these kind, gentle people should ever have been so 

cruelly persecuted. 

While the Quakers were strongly religious, they also 

took good heed of the things of this world. At first they 
The cleared and planted farms in the fertile Schuylkill and 

colony Delaware valleys. Soon groups of them took up town- 
prospered sj^ips of five thousand acres each and built villages at 

their centers. The swift streams which tumbled down 

the mountain slopes they used to turn mills. In these 

they ground flour, sawed lumber, made paper, and wove 

woolen cloth. 

The rich land and good climate of Pennsylvania and its 

liberal government attracted many people from outside. 

After a short time the Quakers were outnumbered by 

the other settlers, and to-day the Quakers are but a 

handful in that great state. 



Ogle- 
thorpe a 
soldier 



English 
jails and 
jailers 



JAMES OGLETHORPE, THE FOUNDER OF GEORGIA AS A 

HOME FOR ENGLISH DEBTORS, AS A PLACE FOR 

PERSECUTED PROTESTANTS, AND AS A BARRIER 

AGAINST THE SPANIARDS 

58. A Friend of the Unfortunate. James Oglethorpe 
was an Englishman. At an early age he went to Oxford 
to study, but he was drawn away from college by the 
clash of arms. Oglethorpe was a soldier for many years. 
Later he became a member of Parliament. 

A friend of Oglethorpe's died in a debtor's prison, which 
aroused his sympathies for the poor. He examined 
English jails, and found them so dirty and dark and damp 
that strong-bodied men, to say nothing of women and 
children, soon sickened and died in them. Besides, he 
found that the jailers were often bad men, who whipped 



James Oglethorpe 



the prisoners on their bare backs and stole their food. 

The prison was a poor place for a man in debt, anyway. 
How could a man pay 
his debts while he was 
shut up in prison? 

Oglethorpe, like many 
other noble men before 
him, thought of Amer- 
ica as a place of refuge 
for the unfortunate. 
King George II gave 
him a charter for the 
land between the Savan- 
nah and the Altamaha, 
and made his heart glad 
by declaring that all 
Protestants should be 
tolerated there. 

When the debtors james edward oglethorpe 

, J , j_i . From an original portrait painted bv Simon Francois 

heard the news that Ravenet, from a mezzoHnl by Burford in the 

print room at the British Museum 

Oglethorpe was to plant 

a colony for them there was great excitement among 
them. But he carefully selected his settlers, so that no 
lazy man might be found among them. Arms and tools 
with which to work on the farms were given to the settlers. 

When the time came, thirty families were ready to sail. 
Oglethorpe carried them direct to Charleston, South 
Carolina. When they landed, in 1733, the people of 
Charleston were only too glad to have a colony south of 
them as a "buffer" against the Spaniards who occupied 
Florida, and who had already attacked South Carolina. 

Therefore, the people of Charleston, to give the new 




King 
George n 
grants a 
charter 



A select 
body of 
emi- 
grants 



At 

Charles- 
ton 



102 Men Who Planted Colonies for Many Kinds of People 



Savan- 
nah laid 
out 



Italians 



German 
Protes- 
tants 



High- 
landers 



colony a good start, presented the settlers with one hun- 
dred head of cattle, a drove of hogs, and fifteen or twenty 
barrels of rice. Rejoicing in their new supplies, the 
colony sailed to the Savannah River, and not far from its 
mouth, on a beautiful bluff, Oglethorpe marked out the 
streets of the new city. The settlers went to work with 
a will, cutting down trees and making them into cabins. 
They soon had comfortable homes, although very different 
from what they had known in England. 

Soon other colonists came to Savannah. Among these 
was a company of Italians who had come to raise the 
silkworm and to manufacture silk. 

In the next year after Oglethorpe planted the settle- 
ment a band of sturdy German Protestants arrived. 
These settlers built their homes to the north of Savan- 
nah, and called the colony "Ebenezer," which means 
"the Lord hath helped us." Between these two settle- 
ments a band of pious Moravian immigrants founded 
a colony. Then followed the settlement of Augusta, far 

up the Savannah 
River and well 
out among the 
Indians, which 
served as a sort 
of outpost. 

To these were 
added a colony 
on the Altamaha 
River. This col- 
ony was settled 




OGLETHORPE SURVEYING THE SITE OF SAVANNAH 



by a company of brave Highlanders from Scotland. 
In the meantime, Oglethorpe had gone to England, but 



Industries, Manners, and Customs 



103 




he soon returned with more than two hundred EngHsh 

and German immigrants, who came to Georgia to better 

their condition. With these 

immigrants came John and 

Charles Wesley, who were soon 

to awake all England with a 

revival of religion. 

While in England Oglethorpe 
was made a colonel. He saw that 
trouble with Spain must soon 
come. From the beginning of 
the settlement of Georgia Ogle- 
thorpe had been careful to treat "^l^f ."I^JStrA^ SS^ 

■ 1 XT 11 TT1J J entrance lo Frederica 

the Indians well. He had made 

treaties with them and had paid them for their lands. 

He now went to visit the Creek and the Cherokee 

Indians. 

On an island at the mouth of the Altamaha Oglethorpe 
planted a town to serve as an outpost against the Span- 
iards. He fortified it, and made it very strong. This 
town was called Frederica. 

In 1742 a Spanish fleet of fifty-one vessels and five 
thousand men attacked Frederica. Oglethorpe beat them 
off, and thereafter Georgia was left in peace. He went 
back to England and became a general. Oglethorpe 
lived to a good old age. He died in 1785. 



OGLETHORPE S STRONGHOLD 



The 

Wesleys 

come 



Ogle- 
thorpe 
foresees 



Frederica 
fortified 



INDUSTRIES, MANNERS, AND CUSTOMS OF THE 
SOUTHERN PLANTERS 

59. The Carolina and Georgia Planters. The colonial Farms 
farms south of Virginia lay mostly in a narrow strip i^^ar the 
near the sea. Inland were the "pine barrens," a poor. 



104 Men Who Planted Colonies for Many Kinds of People 



Rice 

becomes 

an 

important 

product 



Indigo 

also 

grown 



Lumber, 
tar, and 
turpen- 
tine 



sandy country grown up in pine woods. Inland also 
were strong and fierce tribes of Indians like the Cherokees 
and Creeks. 

The younger colonies could not live by growing tobacco. 
Virginia was nearer to the English market, and supplied 
it with most of the tobacco needed. They did raise corn 
and cattle for their own use. One day a ship captain 
from the Orient sailed into Charleston with some rice. 
The story runs that he gave a few handfuls of this to 
the governor as a curiosity. The wise old governor 
heard that this rice had been grown in swamps, and he 
thought of the swamps all along the coast of Carolina 
and Georgia. He had some of it planted in this wet 
land, and it grew beyond all hopes. In a few years rice 
was produced in such quantity that it could be shipped to 
England, where it was thought the best on the market. 

Some one else discovered that the low, wet land would 
also grow indigo, a plant used for making a brilliant 
and valuable blue dye. Indigo soon brought the settlers 
as much money as did the rice. 

The great pine woods furnished lumber that was sent 
to Europe by the boatload. From the sap of the pine 
trees the colonists also learned to make turpentine and 
rosin. By heating or distilling the wood itself they 
produced tar. To this day one of the most striking 
sights in these states are the great sawmills and the 
stills, where negroes are making turpentine much as it 
was made a century and a half ago. 

When Georgia was settled Oglethorpe did not permit 
slaves to be brought in, and the colonists had to do all 
their own work. But later there were as many slaves in 
Georgia as in the Carolinas or Virginia. 



Industries, Manners, and Customs 105 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. Peter Stuyvesant was sent out 
by the Dutch West India Company as Governor of New York. 
2. He ruled the colony in his own way and gave the people 
very little power. 3. The council surrendered the colony 
to the English against the will of Stuyvesant. 4. New 
Nctherland became the colony of New York. 5. The Dutch 
kept up the customs of their native country. 6. William 
Penn, son of a great English naval officer, became a Quaker 
while a student at Oxford. 7. He founded a colony in 
America on a tract of land given him in payment of the king's 
debt to his father. 8. Penn gave the colonists the right to 
choose their own rulers and to make their own laws. g. He 
gave a free constitution and made friends with the Indians. 
10. He founded the city of Philadelphia, which grew faster 
than the other colonial towns. 11. The Quakers were gentle 
and friendly to everybody. 12. All religions were welcomed 
in the colony, ij. When a friend of Oglethorpe's died in a 
debtors' prison, Oglethorpe determined to do something for the 
unfortunates shut up in jail for debt. 14. He obtained a 
charter from the king for some land in Georgia. 15. In his 
selection of settlers no lazy men were allowed. 16. The town 
was built near the mouth of the Savannah River. ly. The 
Savannah colony flourished, and many other settlers came to 
Georgia. 18. Oglethorpe built Frederica to keep back the 
Spaniards, iq. The colonics south of Virginia thrived on the 
production of rice, indigo, lumber, tar, and turpentine. 

Study Questions, i. Tell the story of Peter Stuyvesant 
until the time he became governor. 2. What reforms did 
Stuyvesant bring to the colony? 3. How did he rule? 4. 
What part did the nine men play in the government ? 5. What 
were they called? 6. Why were the people glad when the 
EngHsh fleet came? 7. What did William and Mary do for 
the colony? 8. Tell what you know about the way the 
Dutch Hved. p. Why should the students at Oxford be siu-- 
prised to hear that William Penn had turned Quaker? 10. 
Why did his father drive him from home? //. What shows 
that William Penn did not waste his time in Paris? 12. Who 
made peace between Penn and his father? ij. What was 
William Penn's noble resolution? 14. How did Penn come 
into possession of Pennsylvania? 75. Prove that Penn was a 



io6 The Man Who Followed the Father of Waters to its Mouth 

very generous man. i6. Why did William Penn call his town 
the "city of brotherly love"? jy. Make a picture of the 
great treaty under the elm, i8. Tell the story of Oglethorpe. 
IQ. Why did Charleston lend a helping hand to Oglethorpe's 
colony? 20. Where did the settlers of Georgia come from? 
21. What did Oglethorpe build Frederica for? 22. What 
did the colonists south of Virginia raise? 

Suggested Readings. Stuyvesant : Williams, Stories from 
Early New York History, 2 1-3 2 ; Smith and Button, The Colo- 
nies, 189-202. 

Penn: Pratt, Early Colonies, 158-165; Hart, Colonial Chil- 
dren, 144-148, Dixon, William Penn, 11-273. 

Oglethorpe: Smith and Button, The Colonies, 78-89; 
Pratt, Early Colonics, 173-176; Hart, Source Book, 71-73; 
Cooper, James Oglethorpe. 



ROBERT CAVELIER DE LA SALLE, WHO 

FOLLOWED THE FATHER OF WATERS TO 

ITS MOUTH, AND ESTABLISHED NEW 

FRANCE FROM CANADA TO THE 

GULF OF MEXICO 

LA SALLE PUSHED FORWARD THE WORK BEGUN BY JOLIET 
AND MARQUETTE 

60. Robert Cavalier, Sieur de La Salle. While 
Joliet and Marquette were on their long journey, Fronte- 
nac was making use of another fur trader, La Salle, and 
of another missionary, Hennepin. La Salle belonged to 
a rich French family, and had left home at the age of 
twenty-three (1666) for the wild life in the American 
forests. 
Port He first built a fort-like post just above Montreal and 

Fronte- named it Lachine, because he supposed it was located on 
the route to China. In 1673 he helped build Fort Fronte- 
nac where the Canadian city of Kingston now stands. 



nac 
built 



La Salle 



107 




LA SALLE 

Reproduced from a design based on an 
old engraving 



La Salle returned home, and the king received him 
with honor and made him governor of the region around 
Fort Frontenac. He came 
back and built a great stone 
fort. Settlers soon came and 
built their cabins around the 
fort, making a little frontier 
village. 

Here the fur trader came 
each season with his pack, 
and here the faithful mis- 
sionary said good-by before 
plunging into the wilds of 
the unknown wilderness, per- 
haps never to return. 

La Salle was growing rich, 
but he longed to make good his country's right to the La Salle 
richer soil and to the milder climate of the Mississippi not con- 
Valley. Once more he returned to France, and the king *^°* }^, 
^ ^ get rich 

gave him permission to explore the great valley and to o^jy 

build forts along the way. 

La Salle came back bringing sailors, carpenters, 
anchors, and cables, for he intended to build a ship on 
the lakes. But best of all, he brought Tonti, his faithful Henne- 
Italian friend and helper. Hennepin, the missionary, ^j^ ^^.^ 
carried an altar so made that he could strap it on his back 
and set it up for worship wherever he chose. 

La Salle had resolved to build his first fort at the mouth 
of the Niagara River, but the Iroquois permitted him to 
build only a large storehouse. They were greatly dis- 
pleased when he set about building a ship above Niagara to 
sail the Great Lakes to the west, and threatened to burn it. 



[o8 The Man Who Followed the Father oj Waters to its Mouth 



The first 
ship on 
the Great 
Lakes 



The visit 

to 

Mackinac 



'V V/ ,.v''" i.-* 





ROUTES OF THE FRENCH MISSIONARIES 

AND TRADERS WHO EXPLORED THE 

MISSISSIPPI VALLEY 



When the 
new ship, 
the Griffin, 
was ready 
to sail, they 
towed her up 
the Niagara 
River and 
then into 
Lake Erie. 
There was 
great rejoic- 
ing over the 
Griffin. Kmidi 
the firing of 
cannon and the singing of songs she 
spread her sails, the first to whiten the 
waters of Lake Erie. 

On they sailed, through sunshine and 
storm, up Lake Huron until the mission 
town where Marquette was buried came 
into view. When the Griffin fired her 
cannon, all was astir in that town of fur 
traders, missionaries, and Indians. La 
Salle's men landed with great show. 
They marched to the little chapel and 
knelt before the altar. 

La Salle then sailed through the straits 
and to the head of Green Bay, where 
some of his men, sent out many months 
before, had collected a great quantity 
of furs. Laden with these, the Griffin 



I 



La Salle 



109 



sailed for the storehouse on the Niagara, but La Salle The 
never saw again this first ship of the lakes. "Griffin" 

sails 



61. 



Exploring the Mississippi Valley. With fourteen ^^^ ^j^^ 



men in four large canoes, La Salle set out for the Illinois store- 
River. They passed southward along the Wisconsin house 
shore, sometimes living only on parched corn and wild 




The 



FRENCH FUR TRADERS BARTERING WITH THE INDIANS 

berries, but at other times feasting on the wild game 
killed by their Indian hunter. 

They passed the spot where Chicago stands, and 
reached the mouth of the St. Joseph River. Here journey 
another fort was built while waiting for the return of by canoe 
Tonti, who had gone to find the Griffin. Three *°. *^® 
months had passed since the ship sailed. Tonti finally j^-^^j. 
came, but brought no word of the ill-fated Griffin. 

Disappointed, but still brave, La Salle with a party 



no The Man Who Followed the Father of Waters to its Mouth 



They 
reach 
Starved 
Rock 



Siirpris- 
ing an 
Indiar 
camp 



of thirty men and fourteen canoes paddled up the St. 
Joseph River to where South Bend now is. From this 
point the party, carrying canoes and baggage, made its 
way over to the headwaters of the Ihinois. They were 
glad to reach the region near the present site of Ottawa, 
where Marquette had been a few years before. They 
saw Buffalo Rock and Starved Rock, high bluffs renowned 
in Indian history. 

Just as the little fleet was passing through Peoria 
Lake, some one saw the smoke of an Indian camp. At 
once every Frenchman dropped his paddle, seized his 
gun, and sprang ashore. The Indians ran about in wild 
excitement, but La Salle talked peace to the chiefs while 
Hennepin tried to quiet the children. 

The Indians told La Salle of fierce warriors farther on 













LA SALLE AND HENNEPIN SURPRISING THE INDIANS ON THE SHORES OF PEORIA LAKE 



La Salle 



who would kill them, and of great monsters ready to 
eat them. These stories frightened some of La Salle's 
men and they ran 
away. 

La Salle decided 
to build a fort on 
the bluff overlooking 
the river and remain 
there through the 
winter (1680) . They 
named it Fort Creve- 
coeur, meaning that 
the builders had 
grieved until their 
hearts were broken. 

La Salle returned 
to Fort Frontenac. 
In the meantime 
he ordered Tonti to 
fortify Starved Rock, and Hennepin to explore the Illi- 
nois and the upper Mississippi rivers. 

While La Salle was gone, a great army of fierce Iroquois 
destroyed the villages of the Illinois Indians, "the 
children of Count Frontenac." 

La Salle's heart was indeed full of grief when he returned 
and saw the awful desolation where once stood the 
villages of his Indian friends. But worse still, he could 
not find Tonti. With a sad but brave heart the great 
leader resolved to bring all the Illinois tribes into a union 
that should be a match for the Iroquois. He went from 
tribe to tritje, and night after night he sat aroimd the 
council fires with the chiefs. 




The fort 
of the 
broken 
heart 



LA SALLE AT THE MOUTH OF THE MISSISSIPPI 



Iroquois 
destroy 
villages 
of the 
Illinois 



A union 
of Indian 
tribes 
proposed 



112 The Man Who Followed the Father of Waters to its Mouth 



La Salle 
journeys 
to the 
mouth of 
the Mis- 
sissippi 



La Salle 
takes 
posses- 
sion of 
new 
country 



Builds 
Fort St. 
Louis on 
Starved 
Rock 



Before he could unite them he heard that Tonti was 
safe at Mackinac. He hastened to meet his long-lost 
friend, and there he and Tonti once more planned the 
exploration of the lower Mississippi. He returned to 
Fort Frontenac, collected supplies, and was soon crossing 
the portage between the Chicago and Illinois rivers. 
On they went, till early in February their canoes floated 
out upon the bosom of the "Father of Waters" (1682). 

Down the river they floated, passing the Missouri, 
the Ohio, and the Arkansas, where Joliet and Marquette 
had turned back. With the kindly help of new guides, 
they passed on until they found the Mississippi branching 
into three streams. La Salle divided his party, and 
each took a stream to the Gulf. 

On shore, just above the mouth, a cross was raised and 
La Salle took possession of all the country he had explored 
"in the name of Louis the Great, King of France." 
The company shouted, ' ' Long live the king ! " La Salle's 
first great object had been accomplished. 

Then the party began the slow journey up stream. 
La Salle finally reached Mackinac, and there again began 
to lay great plans. The first thing he did was to go to 
Starved Rock and build a fort for the protection of his 
union of Indian tribes. 

Starved Rock is a rough cliff which rises one hundred 
'thirty-five feet high, right out of the valley. Its sides 
are almost perpendicular. La Salle and his men cut 
away the trees on top and built storehouses, log huts, 
and a palisade. They named it Fort St. Louis. In the 
valley below, hundreds of Indians came and built their 
wigwams that they might be safe from their enemies, the 
Iroquois. Tonti was put in command of the fort. 



The Men oj New France 



"3 



La Salle's next step was to return to France and ask 
the king to plant a colony of Frenchmen at the mouth 
of the Mississippi 







V, 







STARVED ROCK ON THE ILLINOIS RIVER 

Many interesting Indian legends are connected with this rock, 
which stands one hundred thirty-five feet above the river below 



River. The king 
agreed, and La 
Salle set sail for 
the Gulf of Mex- 
ico with a fleet 
of four ships and 
a colony of more 
than one hundred 
fifty persons 
(1684). But he 
missed the Mis- 
sissippi and land- 
ed at Matagorda Bay in Texas. The colonists blamed 
La Salle. He tried in vain to find the Mississippi. 

Suffering and discontent increased until a party of 
La Salle's men lay in ambush and shot him, and left his 
body in the woods. More than a year went by before 
the faithful Tonti at Starved Rock heard of the sad fate 
of the great leader. 

The French king refused to send aid to the starving 
colonists in Texas, but the brave and heroic Tonti, 
though saddened by the death of La Salle, resolved to 
rescue them. His rescuing party suffered awful hard- 
ships. They deserted Tonti on the lower Mississippi, 
and he was at last forced to return to Starved Rock. 



La Salle 
misses 
the 

mouth of 
the 

Missis- 
sippi 



La Salle's 
death 



The 

heroic 

Tonti 



THE MEN OF NEW FRANCE 

62. Life of the Trapper, Jesuit Missionary, and Soldier 
of New France. For more than a hundred years after 



114 The Man Who Followed the Father of Waters to its Mouth 



Men of 
New- 
France 
lived 
as the 
Indians 
lived 



Long 

years 
of war 



the explorations of Joliet and La Salle the French in 
Canada sent trappers, missionaries, and soldiers into the 
new territory. The trappers lived on friendly terms with 
the Indians. They took shelter in the Indian wigwam 
and sat at the Indian camp fire. Together they searched 
the forest for game, and paddled up and down the rivers 
and lakes in the Indian canoes. They joined in the 
Indian sports, lived as the Indians lived, and often mar- 
ried the Indian maidens. 

The lives of the missionaries who went to preach 
among the Indians were full of self-sacrifice. They had 
great difficulties to overcome. The Indians were ignorant 
and hard to teach, but they treated the missionaries 
with respect and loved them for their kind deeds. 

From the mouth of the St. Lawrence to the Gulf of 
Mexico the soldiers of New France built many forts. 
Their chief danger was from the Iroquois Indians, who 
sided with the English in the long years of war. Many 
times their settlements were destroyed, their forts burned. 
But they were courageous and determined. They went 
on with their work of establishing New France in America, 
fighting the English and the Indians, until 1759. Then 
Wolfe captured Quebec and New France became English 
territory. 



SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. ha Salle was sent to complete the 
exploration of the Mississippi. 2. La Salle made his way to 
the Gulf of Mexico and later built the fort at Starved Rock. 
J. The French sent trappers, missionaries, and soldiers into 
New France to strengthen it against the English. 4. The 
French trappers lived on intimate terms with the Indians. 
5. With the 'fall of Quebec, England won New France. 

Study Questions, i. Why was La Salle not satisfied 



George Washington 115 

merely to get rich? 2. Describe the first voyage on the Lakes. 
3. Find on the map the places named, from Mackinac to Fort 
Crevecoeur. 4. How did La Salle reach the Mississippi? 
5. Picture Tonti's fort on Starved Rock. 6. Tell the story 
of the fate of La Salle. 7. What Indian tribe sided with the 
English? 8. What was the effect of the fall of Quebec? 

Suggested Readings. La Salle: Wright, Children's Stories 
in American History, 316-330; Pratt, Later Colonial Period, 
1-28. 



GEORGE WASHINGTON, THE FIRST GENERAL 

AND FIRST PRESIDENT OF THE 

UNITED STATES 

THE "father of HIS COUNTRY" 

63. George Washington as a Boy. When Washington 
was born, February 22, 1732, in the old colony of Virginia, Wash- 
the early settlements had grown into towns, and planters l^^^f ^ ^ 
had prospered. His father's house stood upon a gentle and birth- 
hill slope which ran down to the lazily flowing Potomac, place 
Across the river one could see the wooded Maryland 
shore, broken with a few great farms and plantations. 

Washington's father owned more than one plantation, 
and had many negro slaves. He was also a partner in 
some iron mines, and once had been captain of a ship 
carrying iron ore to London. It was in London that he The 
had fallen in love with Mary Ball, called, on account of ™°*^''^ 

or Avflsh" 

her beauty, the "Rose of Epping Forest." She, too, was ington 
a Virginian, and she married Augustine Washington, and 
became the greatly revered mother of George. 

When George was but three years old his parents 
moved to the plantation on the Rappahannock. Across p<^^oo^ 
the river, in the old town of Fredericksburg, George went gricks- 
to a school taught by the church sexton. Both teachers burg 



1 1 6 First General and First President of the United States 



The 
yearly 
ship from 
London 



Mary 
Wash- 
ington 



The 
eldest 
son in 
Virginia 




THE BOYHOOD HOME OF WASHINGTON 

Here on the site of the farmhouse, a slope on the river batik, 

stands the first monument erected to Washington, the bricks 

from the great chimney forming its foundation 



and schools were scarce in Virginia then because the 
people lived miles apart on their great plantations. 

In Washington's 
day the plantations 
were usually locat- 
ed on the rivers or 
bays. The rivers 
were the best road- 
ways in those old 
times. Besides, the 
planter was glad 
to have the yearly 
ship from London 
stop at his door. 
The coming of the ship brought happy days to the 
young people, for it often brought furniture for the house 
and fine clothes for the family. Sometimes, too, it 
brought back some long-absent son or daughter, or letters 
from relatives in the old English home. Then there 
were the stories such as only sailors can tell. 

When all the stores of tobacco and grain had been 
loaded, once more the great ship spread her wings and 
sailed away. Then many a Virginia boy longed to go 
on board and sail away, too. 

George's father died and left him,- at the age of eleven, 
to the care of his mother. Mary Washington was a wise, 
firm mother, and always held the love and admiration 
of her children. 

According to the custom of those old Virginia days, the 
eldest son, Lawrence Washington, received the beauti- 
ful plantation on the Potomac, which he named Mount 
Vernon in honor of Admiral Vernon, an English naval 



George Washington 



117 



officer under whom he had fought in the West Indies. 

To George fell a smaller plantation on the Rappa- 
hannock. He could hardly hope to go to England to 
study, but went to a school near his birthplace. Here 
he studied hard, mastering mathematics, and business 
papers of all sorts. The book into which he copied 
business letters, deeds, wills, and bills of sale and exchange 
shows how careful he was and how he mastered everything 
he undertook. 

At school, George was a spirited leader in all outdoor 
sports. He outran, outjumped, as well as outwrestled 
all his comrades. He could throw farther than any of 
them. The story is told that he once threw a stone across 
the Rappahannock, and that at another time he threw 
a stone from the valley below to the top of the Natural 
Bridge, a distance of more than two hundred feet. 

Washington was -~, 

" f -J 



captain when the 
boys played at war. 
Every boy among 
them expected to 
be a soldier some 
day. George lis- 
tened to the stories 
told by his brother 
Lawrence, who had 
been a captain in 
the West Indies. 
As a boy George 



George 
studied 
hard and 
played 
hard 




Playing 
war 



WASHINGTON DREAMING OF A SEAMAN'S LIFE 



Washington also 
learned many useful things outside of school. He be- 
came a skillful horseback rider, for every Virginia 



A horse- 
back 
rider 



ii8 First General and First President oj the United States 



A woods- 
man 



Wash- 
ington 
wanted 
to be a 
sailor 



plantation had fine riding horses. People lived so far apart 
that they had to ride horseback when they visited each 
other and when they went to church or to 
town. Whether George rode a wild colt to 
"break" it, or whether he rode with his 
neighbors through woods and fields, jumping 
fences or swimming streams, or in a wild chase 
after the fox, he always kept his seat. 

Even while a boy Washington was learn- 
ing the ways of a woodsman. With only a 
gun and a dog for companions, he made long 
trips into the deep, dark Virginia forests, 
where no road or path showed the way. He 
could cross rivers without bridge or boat, 
could build a shelter at night, could trap, 
and shoot, and cook over the fire by the 
side of which he slept. All this knowledge 
was soon put to use by Washington. 

When George was four- 
teen it was decided that he 
might " go to sea. ' ' No doubt 
he dreamed of the time when 
he should be a seaman, or 
perhaps an officer on one of 
the king's great war ships. 
But when all was ready, he 
gave up his plans to please 
his mother and went back to 
school. He now studied sur- 
veying, and was soon able 
to mark off the boundaries 
of farms and lay out roads. 




WASHINGTON S 

SURVEYING 
INSTRUMENTS 




WASHINGTON AS A WOODSMAN 



George Washington 



iig 



George was now more and more at Mount Vernon, 

where he met many fine people. Among these visitors 

he admired most an old English nobleman, Lord Fairfax, ^^'""^ 

Fairfax 
who had come to spend the rest of his days beyond the 

Blue Ridge in the beautiful valley of the Shenandoah. 

64. Washington as Surveyor. Lord Fairfax was 
pleased with Washington, who was then tall, strong, 
active, and manly looking, although but sixteen years a sur- 
old. Accordingly, one spring Washington, with a number ^eyor at 
of companions, started over the mountains to survey the ^*^*^®^° 
wild lands of Lord Fairfax. 

The trip was full of danger. There were no roads, 
bridges, or houses after the party reached the mountains; 
but deep rivers, wild animals, and savage Indians were 
plentiful. Some nights they slept in rude huts, other 
nights in tents, but more often under the stars and 
around the camp fire. One night they saw a party of In- Life in 
dians dance their ^--^^ 

wild war dance to f ^^^^^^'^-m^^f'kijd 

the music of a 
rude drum, made 
by stretching a 
hide over a pot, 
and to the noise 
of a rattle, made 
by putting shot in 
a gourd. 

Within a month 
Washington was 
back with maps 
and figures show- 
ing what lands 

5 




the Shen- 
andoah 
in 1748 



THE SURVEYING PARTY AT AN INDIAN WAR DANCK 



I20 First General and First President of the United States 



A public 
surveyor 




WASHINGTON SURVEYING LORD FAIRFAX S 
LANDS 



Work belonged to Lord Fairfax. Few men could have done 
well done better, and a warm friendship grew up between this 

white-haired English 
nobleman and the young 
Virginian. Lord Fairfax 
immediately built a great 
hunting lodge in the 
Shenandoah, near where 
Winchester is, and named 
it Green way Court. It 
became a favorite visit- 
ing place for many Vir- 
ginians. 

Washington had done 
his work so well that 
Lord Fairfax had him 
made a public surveyor, and invited him to make Green- 
way Court his headquarters. 

For three years Washington was hard at work in that 
western wilderness marking out the lands of settlers. 
It was a rough but health-giving life and made his bones 
and muscles strong. He had to take many risks and 
face many dangers. 

Once he wrote to a friend: "Since you received my 
letter in October I have not slept above three or four 
nights in a bed; but, after walking a great deal all the 
day, I have lain down upon a little hay, straw, fodder, 
or a bear skin, whichever was to be'had, with man, wife, 
and children, like dogs and cats, and happy is he who 
^* gets the berth nearest the fire." 

^ay But the young surveyor was often at Greenway Court 

Court taking part in its pastimes, or spending his time in sober 



George Washington 



121 



Heavy 
responsi- 
bility at 



conversation with Lord Fairfax, or in reading the books 
on history which were found in his friend's hbrary. 
65. Washington as a Soldier against the French. 

Suddenly Washington's whole life was changed. His 
brother Lawrence died and left to George the beautiful 
Mount Vernon home and the care of his only daughter. 
At the age of twenty Washington found himself at the twenty 
head of two large plantations. But he had hardly begun 
his new duties before he was called to serve his governor 
and the king. 

The French in Canada were building a chain of out- 
posts from Lake Erie into Pennsylvania to the headwaters 
of the Ohio River so that they might have a shorter 
route to their trading posts on the Mississippi. Governor 
Dinwiddle of Virginia had sent orders for them to get 
out of the country, but his messenger did not get within 
a hundred miles of the French soldiers. 




GREENWAY COURT, THE VIRGINIA HOME OF LORD FAIRFAX 

Surmounting the broad, sweeping roof, pierced by dormer windows, were two belfries, doubtless 
designed for bells to (all the settlers together when an Indian uprising was feared 



122 First General and First President of the United States 



George 
Washing- 
ton sent 
to order 
the 

French 
out of 
Virginia 
territory 



The trip 
back to 
Virginia 



Wash- 
ington 
cuts a 
road over 
the 

moun- 
tains 



It was probably Lord Fairfax who said to the govenor : 
"Here is the very man for you; young and daring, but 
sober minded and responsible, who only lacks oppor- 
tunity to show the stuff that is in him." 

In October, 1753, Washington, not then twenty-two, 
set out with servants, horses, and two companions for 
the French posts. One companion was the old Dutch 
soldier who had taught Washington to use the sword, 
and the other was the famous backwoodsman, Christopher 
Gist. They pushed on through deep forests, over the 
mountains, across swift rivers, to the Indian village near 
where Pittsburgh now stands. From there Washington 
hurried on to the fort on French Creek. 

The French commander received him with great 
politeness, and tried to keep him many days. But 
Washington saw that the French were really preparing 
to fight to hold this "gateway to the West." 

The Frenchmen very politely said that they intended 
to hold that region at all hazard. Washington and his 
party at once started back with the answer. 

Washington's party traveled through rain and snow, 
hurrying through dense forests where savages lurked 
ready to scalp them. An Indian shot at Washington, 
but missed him. Their horses gave out, and Washington 
and Gist plunged into the forest alone, on foot, anxious 
to lose no time. At last they reached Williamsburg. 

War now seemed certain, and the governor hurried 
Washington forward with about one hundred fifty men 
to cut a road through the forests and over the mountains. 
But the French had already reached and built Fort 
Duquesne, where the Ohio is formed, and were then 
hurrying forward a party to look for the English. Just 



George Washington 



123 




WASHINGTON ON HIS WAY BACK FROM 
THE FRENCH POSTS 



after Washington's men crossed the mountains they 

surprised the French scouts, killed their commander, and 

took the rest prisoners. 

Young Washington wrote 

home that he had heard 

the whistle of bullets and 

liked the music. 

Although Washington's 
company soon grew to 
three hundred fifty men, 
he built Fort Necessity, for 
a French force numbering 
four times his own was now 
close upon him. A battle 
followed. Standing knee 
deep in mud and water, the 
English fired all day at the hidden foe. Their ammuni- 
tion was about gone, and their men were falling. Wash- 
ington surrendered the fort, and the little army, with sad 
hearts, started home along their newly made road. 

66. Washington and Braddock. But these were 
stirring times in Virginia, for an English general. Brad- 
dock, had come up the Potomac; and soldiers, cannon, 
and supplies were passing right by the doors of Mount 
Vernon. Every day Washington looked upon the king's 
soldiers, and saw the flash of sword and bayonet. How 
could he keep out of it? General Braddock liked the 
young Virginian, and made him an officer on his staff. 

Braddock was a brave man, but he had never made war 
in the woods, or against Indians. One day Washington 
suggested that a long train of heavily loaded wagons 
would make the march very, very slow. He was thinking 



He wins 
one bat- 
tle, and 
loses 
another 



Wash- 
ington 
joins 
Brad- 
dock's 
army 



124 First General and First President of the United States 



too vain 
to take 
good 
advice 



of Indians. Braddock only smiled, as if to say that a 
young backwoodsman could not teach him how to fight. 
Benjamin Franklin, a very wise man from Philadelphia, 
Braddock was also troubled when he thought of how the Indians 
and French would cut to pieces that long line of troops 
as they marched through the deep, dark forests. Brad- 
dock smiled again, and said: "These savages may be 
dangerous to the raw American militia, but it is impossible 
that they should make any impression on the king's 
troops." 

The army, over two thousand strong, slowly crossed 
the mountains, and by July had almost reached Fort 
Duquesne. One day nearly one thousand French and 
Indians swarmed on both sides of the road, and from 

behind the safe cover of trees 
poured a deadly fire upon Brad- 
dock's men. " God save the king ! " 
cried the British soldiers, as they 
formed in line of battle. 

Washington urged Braddock to 
permit the English to take to the 
trees and fight Indian fashion, as 
the Virginians were doing, but 
Braddock forced his men to stand 
and be shot down by the unseen 
foe. Braddock himself was mor- 
tally wounded. Washington had 
two horses shot under him and his 
clothes pierced by four bullets. 
The British regulars soon ran 
madly back upon the soldiers in the rear. They threw 
away guns and left their cannon and wagons, while the 



A great 
defeat 




A VIRGINIA RIFLEMAN 



George Washington 



125 



Virginians under Washington kept the Indians back. 
The British army retreated to Philadelphia, but Wash- 




WASHINGTON AND THE VIRGINIANS SAVE BRADDOCK S ARMY 

ington returned to Virginia, where he received the thanks 
of the Burgesses. He at once collected troops, and has- 
tened into the Shenandoah Valley to protect the settlers 
from the French and Indians. 

The next year (1756) Washington journeyed on horse- 
back to Boston. He wore his colonel's uniform of buff 
and blue, with a white and scarlet cloak over his shoulders. 
At his side hung a fine sword. With him rode two aids 
in uniform, besides two servants. Many an admiring 
eye was turned toward this stately young cavalier. After 
this journey he returned to the frontier, near Greenway 
Court, and remained there a year or two more. 



Colonel 
Wash- 
ington 
visits 
Boston 



126 First General and First President of the United States 



Wash- 
ington 
intro- 
duced to 
Martha 
Custis 



Wolfe 
made it 
easy to 
capture 
Fort Du- 
quesne 



A 

Virginia 
wedding 




THE OLD BLOCK HOUSE, PITTSBURGH 

Still standing io-dav in the heart of the city, formed 
part of Fort Pitt 



67. Washington Meets his Future Wife. One day 

while on his way to Williamsburg with war dispatches, 

Washington halted at 
a plantation to take 
dinner with a friend. 
There he was intro- 
duced to Mrs. Martha 
Custis, a charming 
young widow of his 
own age. 

After dinner the con- 
versation with her was 
too interesting for the 
young officer to see the horses being led back and forth 
near the window. The horses were stabled again. After 
supper Washington was not yet ready to mount. Not 
until late in the afternoon next day did he mount and 
ride away with all speed for the capital. On his return 
he visited Mrs. Custis at her own beautiful plantation, 
and did not leave until he had her promise of marriage. 
Great armies were already gathering. William Pitt, 
who sent Wolfe to capture Quebec, also ordered General 
Forbes to march against Fort Duquesne. But it was 
November before the army reached the Ohio. The 
French and Indians had nearly all gone to fight on the 
St. Lawrence, and the place was easily captured. It 
is said that Washington himself ran up the English flag. 
The fort's name was changed to Fort Pitt. 

68. Old Days in Virginia. Washington now hastened 
home to claim his bride. To the wedding came the new 
royal governor in scarlet and gold, and the king's officers 
in bright uniforms. There, too, came the great planters 



George Washington 



127 



with their wives dressed in the best that the yearly ship 
could bring from London. The bride rode home in a 
coach drawn by six beautiful horses, while Washington, 
well mounted, rode by the side of the coach, attended by 
many friends on horseback. 

The hardy settlers of the frontier, grateful to their 
brave defender, had already elected him to represent Elected 
them in the House of Burgesses. He was proud to take jj 
his young wife to the meeting of the Burgesses when the of Bur- 
old capital town was at its gayest, and when the planters gesses 
came pouring in to attend the governor's reception. 

Washington had already taken his seat among the 
Burgesses when the speaker arose and, in a very eloquent 
speech, praised him and presented him the thanks of the 




A RECEPTION AT THE GOVERNOR'S 

At these receptions gay cavaliers and high-born ladies trod the stately minuet or danced 
the famous Virginia reel 



128 Firs^, General and hirst President of the United States 



Too con- 
fused to 
make a 
speech 



Old 
Mount 
Vernon 
days 



House for his gallant deeds as a soldier. Washington 
was so confused to hear himself so highly praised that, 
when he arose to reply, he could not say a word. "Sit 
down, Mr. Washington," said the speaker, "your modesty 
is equal to your valor, and that surpasses any language 
that I possess." 

Washington took his young bride to Mount Vernon, 
and there began the life that he enjoyed far more than 
the life of a soldier. He felt a deep interest in everything 
on the plantation. Early every morning he visited his 
stables and his kennel, for he liked horses and dogs very 
much. He then mounted a spirited horse and rode over 
his plantation to look at the growing fields of tobacco 
or wheat, of at the work of his slaves. 

When the king's inspectors in the West Indies and in 
London saw barrels of flour marked "George Washing- 
ton, Mount Vernon," they let them pass without exam- 
ining them, for they were always good. He looked after 
his own and his wife's plantations so well that in a few 
years he was one of the richest men in America. 

- -^ ^ ^ . , But besides 



such duties, 
there were 
many simple 
pleasures to 
be enjoyed at 
Mount Vernon. 
Here his sol- 
dier friends al- 
ways found a 

FOX HUNTING IN VIRGINIA 

In some sections of our country this popular sport of the Virginia Warm WClCOmC. 
colonists is still followed as in the days of George _. i t-\ • r 

and Martha Washington Lord r airtaX 




George Washington 



129 




and other Virginia gentlemen went often to Mount Ver- 
non to enjoy a fox chase. Sometimes Mrs. Washington 
and the ladies rode 
with dash and 
courage after the 
hounds. Now and 
then boating par- 
ties on the wide 
Potomac were the 
order of the day. 
Many times the 
halls and grounds 

of Mount Vernon scene at mount VERNON in the days of WASHINGTON 

rang with the shouts and laughter of younger people, 

guests, who had come from miles around, for George and 

Martha Washington were young in spirit. 

69. The Mutterings of War. One day in June, 1765, 

Washington came back from Williamsburg and told his Wash- 

family and neighbors about the bold resolutions and fiery ington 

speech of a rustic-looking member named Patrick Henry. *"?? . , 

sides with 
He said that many of the older members opposed Henry. Patrick 

Washington took Henry's side, but his friends, the Fair- Henry 

faxes, took the king's side in favor of the Stamp Act. 

When the king put a tax on tea, Washington and many 
of his neighbors signed an agreement not to buy any more 
tea of England until the tax was taken off. When he 
heard that Samuel Adams and the "Mohawks" had 
thrown the tea into Boston Harbor, he knew that 
exciting times would soon be at hand. 

The very next year the king ordered more soldiers to 
go to Boston and put in force the Boston Port Bill and 
other unjust laws. The colonies saw the danger, and 



130 First General and First President of the United States 



Sent to 
the Con- 
tinental 
Congress 



A 

youthful 

colonel 



In Con- 
gress 
again 



sent their best men to hold the first Continental Congress 
at Philadelphia. Virginia sent George Washington, Pat- 
rick Henry, Richard Henry Lee, and other great men. 
Washington, however, was not an orator, and made no 
speech in the Congress, as others did. He was a man of 
deeds. His time had not yet come. 

Many persons were surprised to find him so young, for 
twenty years before they had heard of his deeds against 
the French, and how he had saved the broken pieces of 
Braddock's army. A member of Congress declared that 

"if you speak of 
solid information, 
^ and of sound 
^^ judgment, Colo- 
nel Washington is 
unquestionably 
the greatest man 
on the floor." 

The Congress, 
among other 
things, resolved 
to stand by Boston, if General Gage should make war on 
that town. Washington knew what that meant. He was 
not at home many months before he was busy drilling 
his brave Virginians, many of whom had been with him 
in the French and Indian War. 

70. Washington Made Commander of the American 
Armies. In the last days of April, 1775, the news of the 
fight at Lexington and Concord was spreading rapidly 
southward. Washington, dressed in the buff and blue 
uniform of a Virginia colonel, hurried to Philadelphia 
to the meeting of the second Continental Congress. His 




WASHINGTON DRILLING HIS VIRGINIANS 



George Washington 131 

day had come. It was now a time for deeds. The 
American army that surrounded Gage in Boston must 
have a head. John Adams arose in Congress and said 
that for the place of commander he had "but one gentle- ^^^* 
man in mind — a gentleman from Virginia — whose ^dams 
skill and experience as an officer, whose independent said 
fortune, great talents, and excellent universal character 
would command the approbation of all America, and 
unite the colonies better than any other person in the 
Union." 

Before all these words were spoken, Washington, 
much moved, had left the room. Congress elected him 
unanimously to be commander in chief of its armies. 
When he accepted the honor, he said: "I beg it may 
be remembered by every gentleman in this room, What 
that I this day declare, with the utmost sincerity, I Wash- 
do not think myself equal to the command I am hon- gafd^to 
Ored with." Congress 

Washington wrote immediately to his wife: "You may ^^ 
believe me, my dear Patsey, that so far from seeking this j^.^ ^.^^ 
appointment, I have used every endeavor in my power to 
avoid it, not only from my own unwillingness to part 
from you and the family, but from the consciousness 
of its being a trust too great for my capacity." Great 
men are often the most modest. 

Washington was soon on the way to Boston by the 
very route he had gone nearly twenty years before. 
But how different the journey! Then he was a Virginia J^ ^^ 
colonel. Now he was the honored commander of all the take com- 
American armies. Then only a few friends were with mand 
him. Now congressmen, citizens of Philadelphia, and 
great crowds cheered him on the way. Only twenty 



132 First General and First President oj the United States 



News 
from 
Bunker 
HiU 



miles out from Philadelphia, they met the news from 
Bunker Hill. When Washington heard how the Amer- 
icans faced the British bayonets, and twice forced the 
Redcoats to retreat, he exclaimed: "The liberties of the 
country are safe!" 

Through New Jersey he was hailed by the people with 
delight. A military procession escorted him through 
New York City, where he appointed that noble general, 
Philip Schuyler, to take command in New York. The 
students at Yale gave him a real college welcome — a 
parade with a band and student songs. 

On Cambridge Common, under the famous Harvard 

the army, Elm, on July 3, 1775, Washington drew his sword and 

"Z, ^' took command of the Continental army. There w^as a 
1775 

great task before him. He had to drill the troops, collect 

cannon from Ticonderoga, which Americans had cap- 



Took 

com- 
mand of 



^l^y^ri^;;^, ,,,^, 




A COLLEGE WELCOME AT YALE 



tured, and get ready to drive the British out of Boston. 
It took all winter to do these things. One night in 



George Washington 



133 



March, 1776, Washington secretly sent some of his 
best troops to build a fort on Dorchester Heights. The 
















WASHINGTON TAKING COMMAND OF THE 
ARMY 




the 



next morning Howe, 
new British general, saw 
Washington's cannon point- 
ing down on his army and 
ships. He immediately put 
his army on board and sailed away. This was a victory 
without a fight. 

Washington took his army to New York, and built 
a fort on Long Island to protect the city. He was none 
too quick, for Howe came with thirty thousand men 
and many war ships. 

In the battle on Long Island a part of Washington's 
army was defeated. General Howe planned to capture 
the defeated troops next day, but Washington was too 
shrewd. In the night he collected all the boats in that 
region and. rowed his army over to New York before the 
British knew what he was doing. 

The great British army and fleet took the city, but 
by the help of a patriotic lady, Mrs. Murray, v/ho enter- 
tained General Howe and his officers too long for their 



A 

bloodless 

victory 



Wash- 
ington 
outwits 
Howe 



New 
York 
captured 



134 First General and First President of the United States 



Heroic 
Nathan 
Hale 



Wash- 
ington 
retreats, 
but fights 




own good, all of Washington's regiments got away safely 
up the Hudson. During the fall of 1776, General Howe 

tried to get 
above Wash- 
ington's army 
and capture 
it. But he did 
neither, for 
Washington's 
troops defeat- 
ed the British 
both at Harlem 
Heights and at 

ENTERTAINING GENERAL HOWE AND HIS OFFICERS 

At Murray Hill, then a great farmstead, now the heart of New York "S^ h 1 1 G at 
City, Mrs. Murray entertained them so delightfully ttuo hours 

slipped away, and the Americans were out of reach Harlem Hei^'htS 

Washington felt that he must learn some secrets about 
the enemy. Nathan Hale, a young officer, volunteered 
to bring General Washington the information he wanted ; 
but Hale was caught by the British and hanged. "I 
only regret," he said, "that I have but one life to lose 
for my country." 

Howe then turned back as if to march against Phila- 
delphia and capture Congress. Washington quickly 
threw a part of his army across the Hudson into New 
Jersey, but he had to retreat. The British followed in a 
hot chase across New Jersey. Washington crossed the 
Delaware, and took with him all the boats for many 
miles up and down the river. The British decided to 
wait till they could cross on the ice. Some of their 
generals thought the war was about over, and hastened 
back to New York to spend the Christmas holidays. 



George Washington 



135 



71. 

were, 



The People Did Not Know Washington. Those 
indeed, dark days for the Americans. Hun- Ameri- 



dreds of Washington's soldiers had gone home discour- 
aged, and many other faint-hearted Americans thought 
the cause lost, and were again promising obedience to 
George III. But the people did not yet know Wash- 
ington. 

On Christmas night, with two thousand five hundred 
picked men, Washington took to his boats, and crossed 
the Delaware in spite of the floating ice. Nine miles 
away, in Trenton, lay the Hessians, those soldiers from 
Hesse-Cassel, in Europe, whom George HI had hired 
to fight his American subjects, because Englishmen 
refused to fight Americans. 

On went the little army in spite of the biting cold and 



/■ 




Concord.. '-"'^'0",, 
^ _i-_ij__. .winker Hill 



r' ;iVlASS/!jcHUSETTS*'^°^^°" 
^r / >li( p. N D 



^ilk^ 






^^n^nr..'^*^ LONG ISLAND 



// ATLANTIC 



OCEAN 






SCENE OF WASHINGTON S CAMPAIGNS IN THE NORTH 

the blinding snow. During this fearful night two men 
froze to death and many others were numb with cold. 



136 First General and First President of the United States 



Wash- 
ington 
outwits 
another 
English 
general 



"Our guns are wet," said an officer. "Then use the 
bayonet!" replied Washington. There was a sudden 




An early 
morning 
surprise 



^^^?E:r 



WASHINGTON ON THE MARCH TO TRENTON 

All night, thinly clad, many without shoes and with bleeding feet, over the frozen ground, 

on marched the shivering men, bringing at daybreak disaster to the 

Hessians asleep after their Christmas revels 

rush of tramping feet and the roar of cannon in the 
streets. The Hessian general was killed, and one thou- 
sand of his men surrendered. 

These were a strange lot of prisoners. Not one could 
speak a word of English or cared a thing for George III. 
No doubt they wished themselves at home on that 
morning. But the Hessians were not more surprised 
than the British generals in New York. 

Cornwallis, the British commander, hurried forward 
with troops to capture Washington, but rested his army 
at Trenton. That night Washington's army stole away, 
and Cornwallis awoke in the morning to hear the 
booming of Washington's cannon at Princeton, where 



George Washington 



137 




HESSIAN FLAG 



Washington was defeating another part of the British 
army. CornwalHs hastened to Princeton. It was too 
late. Washington was safe among the 
heights of Morristown, where Corn- 
walHs did not dare attack him. 

These two victories turned the tide 
and aroused the Americans. Reenforce- 
ments and supplies made Washington's 
army stronger and more comfortable. 

The next spring (1777) General Howe 
decided to capture Philadelphia. But 
Washington boldly moved his army 
across Howe's line of march. Howe 
did not want to fight, so he put his army f;- ^^ 'Aito: fti 
on board his ships, sailed around into '"'^t'lf.^ir^l^^JT' 
the Chesapeake, landed, and marched ' ^*''" "'^ 

for the "rebel capital," as the British called Philadelphia. 

At Brandy wine Creek, south of Philadelphia, Washing- Wash- 
ton faced him. A severe battle was fought. Each side *°gto" 
lost about one thousand men. The Americans slowly jjowe 
retreated. In this battle Lafayette, a young French meet at 
nobleman, was wounded. Lafayette had heard in France *^^ Bran- 
how the American farmers 
had beaten the king's reg- 
ulars at Lexington, and he 
had made up his mind 
to go to help them. On 
his arrival Congress had 
made Lafayette a general 
in the Continental army. 
The Winter at Valley Forge. After the battle at 
Brandywine Creek the British slowly made their way to 




KNEE BUCKLES WORN BY GENERAL 
WASHINGTON 



72. 



138 First General and First President of the United States 



Valley 
Forge 



What the 
soldiers 
suffered 
for inde- 
pendence 



Steuben 
helps 
drill 
the men 



Philadelphia. Washington took post for the winter at 
Valley Forge, on the Schuylkill River, twenty miles 
northwest of Philadelphia. There, in the deep woods 
among the hills, and in log huts built by their own hands, 
the American forces passed a winter so full of suffering 
that it makes one shudder to read the story. 

When the army marched into Valley Forge, "their 
route could be traced on the snow by the blood that 
oozed from their bare, frost-bitten feet." Washington 
wrote to Congress that nearly three thousand of his men 
were "barefoot or otherwise naked." 

A part of the army had no bread for three days, and for 
two days no meat. Hundreds had no beds, and gladly 
slept on piles of straw. Others had no blankets, and sat 
up nights before the fire to keep from freezing. Many sick- 
ened and died. But in Philadelphia the well-fed British 
soldiers had a gay season, with balls and banquets. 

Washington grieved over the suffering of his men, but 

never lost heart. 
All the long winter 
through, with the 
aid of General 
Steuben, a noble 
German officer, he 
drilled his men. 
In the spring when 
the British started 
back to New York, 
he gave them such 
a bayonet charge at 
Monmouth, New Jersey (1778), they were glad to escape 
that night, instead of stopping to rest and bury their dead. 




CAMP AT VALLEY FORGE 



George Washington 



139 




73. The Crowning Victory at Yorktown. For the 

next three years the British army remained in New 
York, not daring to come out and 
attack Washington, 

Finally, in the summer of 1781, 
General Lafayette, who had now 
recovered from his wound, and 
had fought with the Americans 
at Monmouth, was sent to Vir- 
ginia by Washington to watch the 
British" army there. Lafayette 
sent Washington word that Corn- 
wallis had come up from the 
Carolinas, and had taken post at 
Yorktown. After receiving more 
soldiers, Lafayette followed Corn- 
wallis to Yorktown and stationed 
his army near that place. Washington also got word 
that a large French war fleet was coming to the coast 
of Virginia to aid the Americans. This fleet had been 
sent to aid the Americans by the King of France. 
Washington also had six thousand fine French troops 
under the command of General Rochambeau. This aid 
had been secured through the influence of Lafayette, who 
had visited his home in France in 1779. 

Washington now saw his chance. He ordered Lafay- 
ette to watch CornvN^allis while he himself took two 
thousand ragged Continentals and four thousand French 
troops in bright uniforms, and slipped away from New 
York. He was almost in Philadelphia before the British 
or his own soldiers could guess where he was going. 

At Yorktown, Washington and his army found both 



GEORGE WASHINGTON 

From the Gihh^-Channing portrait 
painted by Gilbert i>luart, the first 
portrait of Washington, now in 
the possession of Samuel P. Avery, 
of New York 



Wash- 
ington 
again 
outwits 
Corn- 
wallis 



10 



140 First General and First President of the United States 



Com- 
wallis 
surren- 
ders 



A 

touching 
scene 



Lafayette and the French fleet keeping watch. Day 
and night the siege went on amid the roar of cannon. 
When all was ready, then came the wild charge of the 
Americans and the French in the face of British cannon 
and over British breastworks. The outer works were 
won, and Cornwallis saw that he must surrender. Seven 




THE SURRENDER OF CORNWALLIS 

After the painting by John Trumbull which hangs in the rotunda of the Capitol at Washington 

thousand of the king's troops marched out and gave up 
their arms. 

The victory at Yorktown made all Americans happy, 
and they rang bells, fired cannon, built bonfires, and 
praised Washington and Lafayette. But England was 
now tired of war, and many of her great men declared in 
favor of peace, which was soon made, in 1783. 

74. Washington Bids Farewell to his Officers and to 
Congress, Washington bade farewell to his brave 
soldiers, with whom he had fought so long. The parting 
with his officers in Fraunces' Tavern, New York, was 



George Washington 



141 




WASHINGTON'S RESIGNATION 

After the painting by Trumbull in the Capitol at Washington 



a touching scene. With tears in his eyes, and with a 
voice full of tenderness, he embraced each one as he bade 
him good-by. It 
was hke the part- 
ing of a father 
from his sons. 

Washington 
now journeyed to 
Annapolis, Mary- 
land, where Con- 
gress was then 
held, to give back 
the authority of 
commander in chief which Congress had bestowed on 
him eight years before. How unselfish had been the a noble 
conduct of Washington in refusing pay for his services! act 
How noble was the act of giving up his power over an 
army which idolized him, and which he might have used 
to make himself king! But he did not think of these 
things as he hastened to his beautiful Mount Vernon to 

enjoy Christmas 
time once more 
with his loved 
ones. 

But what a 
change had come 
to Virginia! 
Eight years before 

George III was changed 

king over all the things 
Thirteen Colonies, and Virginia was ruled by 'one of his 
governors. Now the people were ruling themselves, and 




How the 
war had 



MOUNT VERNON, THE HOME OF WASHINGTON 



142 Fir si General and First President of the United States 



Many 
people 
visit 

Washing- 
ton 



had elected one of Washington's neighbors, Benjamin 
Harrison, to be their governor. He missed some old 
friends. Some had died on the field of battle; others, 
hke Lord Fairfax, had gone back to England, where they 
could be ruled by George HI. Soon visitors began to 
come — old soldiers, beloved generals, and great states- 
men from America, as well as distinguished people from 
Europe. They all wanted the honor of visiting the man 
who had led the American armies to victory, but who, 
again, was only a Virginia planter. 

75. Lafayette Visits Washington. The year after 
peace was made Lafayette came back to America to visit 
General Washington. There were great times at Mount 
Vernon. Washington, Lafayette, and other noble men 
sat around the table and there told stories of their 
struggles and of their triumphs. 




LAFAYETTE AT MOUNT VERNON 

After fit painting by Rossiler and Mignot 



George Washington 143 

Lafayette visited many other places and received a 
warm welcome wherever he went; he had taken active 
part in many battles of the Revolution; his blood had 
flowed for the American cause. At Monmouth he had 
saved the Americans from retreat by sending for Washing- 
ton. He had had an important part in the crowning 
victory at Yorktown. The Americans loved and admired 
him, and did all in their power to show their gratitude. 
Many years after, on another visit to America, Congress 
voted him two hundred thousand dollars and twenty-four 
thousand acres of land as a reward for his great services. 

76. Washington Elected First President. The Amer- 
ican people would not let Washington long enjoy Mount Another 

Vernon, for when they met to make a new constitution, *° 

. . duty 

or plan of government, he was chairman of the meeting, 

and when that government was to go into operation they 

would have no other man for their first president than 

George Washington. 

In 1789 he once more bade Mount Vernon and his 

aged mother good-by, and began the journey to New York, 

which was at that time the capital of the new nation. . , 

phal pro- 
What a journey! It was almost one continual procession cession 

and celebration ! At every town and roadside the people ^rom 

came to show their love for Washington, whom they ^°"^'* 

Vernon 

rightly called the "Father of his Country." School to ^gw 
children scattered flowers in his way and beautiful young York 
women sang patriotic songs as he passed under decorated 
arches. When he reached New York Harbor the bay was 
white with the sails of many nations. Crowds thronged 
the streets, cannon boomed, and flags were thrown to 
the breeze to welcome him. 

On April 30, 1789, standing on the balcony of Federal 



144 First General and First President of the United States 



Wash- 
ington 
takes the 
oath as 
first 
president 



Hall in Wall Street, Washington took the oath of office, 
and pledged himself to govern the people according to 
the Constitution they had just made. He reverently 
bent and kissed the Bible, and became the first President 
of the United States. From the street, from doors and 
windows, and from the housetops, the people cried out: 
"Long live George Washington, President of the United 
States!" 

His new office was almost as hard a task as the Revolu- 
tion had been. He was now in charge of the affairs of 
the country. He had to see to it that laws were made 
to protect the rights of every one. Then he had to see 
that these laws were carried out. He could not guide 
himself by what another president had done, for there 
had been none before him. 




Washington's grand entry into new york city, 1789 
From a chromo-lilhograph after an original drawing by Alphonse Bigot 



George Washington 



145 



But Washington directed the new ship of state so that 
it suffered no harm. When it looked as though we shotdd 
have another war 
with England, he 
wisely preserved 
peace. So well 
were the people 
satisfied that they 
made him presi- 
dent a second time. 
When they offered 

him the office for Washington's tomb, mount vernon 

a third term he refused. Thousands gathered to see him 
leave the capital. As he gave them his final farewell, 
tears rolled down his cheeks, and men cried like children. 
He was glad to get back to Mount Vernon, for he had 
grown old and weary in serving his country. He spent 
his remaining years among the scenes he loved so well. 
There he died in 1799, mourned as a father by the whole 
people. 




Death 
in 1799 



SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. Washington was bom on the 

Potomac, spent his early days on the Rappahannock, and went 
to school at Fredericksburg. 2. He learned many things 
outside of school, such as horseback riding, fox hunting, and 
how to find his way in the deep forests. 3. He became a 
surveyor in the Shenandoah for Lord Fairfax. 4. Governor 
Dinwiddle sent Washington to order the French to leave the 
Ohio. 5. Washington joined Braddock's campaign against 
the French, and in the battle tried to save the army. 6. Wash- 
ington married young Mrs. Martha Custis, and was elected 
to the House of Burgesses. 7. Heard Patrick Henry's fiery 
speech, went to first Continental Congress, and the second 
Congress made him commander over the Continental army. 



146 First General and First President of the United States 

8. Washington drove the British out of Boston, outwitted 
them around New York, retreated across the Jerseys, and 
then beat them at Trenton and Princeton, g. He fought at 
Brandywine, suffered at Valley Forge, penned the British up 
in New York, and finally captured Cornwallis at Yorktown. 
10. Washington gave up his command and retired to Mount 
Vernon, but was called to be the first president of the new 
republic. 

Study Questions, i. Who was Washington's father and 
where did he meet Washington's mother? 2. What was a 
plantation and why so large? j. What things did Washing- 
ton love to do besides study? 4. Why did George make a 
good captain? 5. Picture the yearly ship from London at 
Mount Vernon. 6. Who was Lord Fairfax and what did he 
engage Washington to do? 7. What did Washington do at 
Greenway Court? 8. Why was Washington chosen for the 
mission to the French, and what was the result? p. What 
were the preliminary events before the great war ? 10. Picture 
Braddock's defeat. 11. How old was Washington when he 
first visited Boston? 12. How did he become so rich? 13. 
What news did Washington bring back to Mount Vernon in 
1765? 14. Who went to Congress with George Washington, 
and how did a member speak of him? 75. What did he learn 
at Congress? 16. Picture the scene in the second Congress. 
17. Describe the trip to Boston. 18. What task did he set 
before himself, and how did he accomplish it? ig. How did 
Washington outwit Howe? 20. Who was Nathan Hale? 
21. What discouraged the Americans? 22. Picture the 
surprise and capture of the Hessians. 23. How did Washing- 
ton outwit Cornwallis? 24. What effect did these victories 
have? 25. What sort of a time did the soldiers spend at 
Valley Forge? 26. Who was Steuben, and what did he do? 
27. How did Lafayette aid Washington? 28. Picture the 
surrounding and capture of Cornwallis. 2g. What changes 
had the war made in Virginia ? 30. In what way did Congress 
honor Lafayette? ji. Picture Washington's journey to New 
York. 

Suggested Readings. Washington: Cooke, Stories of the 
Old Dominion, 94-139; Blaisdell and Ball, Hero Stories from 
American History, 62-76, 123-155; Hart, Camps and Firesides 
of the Revolution, 239-255, 261-266, 307-309; Glascock, Stories 



Benjamin Franklin 147 

of Columbia, 101-113; Baldwin, Four Great Americans, 9-68; 
Hart, How our Grandfathers Lived, 45-47; Mabie, Heroes 
Every Child Should Know, 274-288; Hawthorne, Grandfatlier's 
Chair, 186-191; Magell, Stories from Virginia History, 56-78, 
79-94; Brooks, True Story of Lafayette; Wister, The Seven Ages 
of Washington; Ma.ce, George V/ashinglon: A Vlrginia'Cavalier. 



THE MAN WHO HELPED WIN INDEPENDENCE 
BY WINNING THE HEARTS OF FRENCH- 
MEN FOR AMERICA 

BENJAMIN FRANKLIN, THE WISEST AMERICAN OF HIS 

TIME 

77. Benjamin Franklin, the Boy Printer. When 
Franklin was born in Boston (1706) there were men Born in 
still living who had seen John Winthrop, the first governor 
of Massachusetts, and Roger Williams, the founder of 
Rhode Island. 

FrankUn's father was a poor but hard-working man. 
He made soap and candles. Benjamin's nine brothers 
had learned trades, but his parents had decided that he scholar 
should be the "scholar of the family." At eight he went of the 
to school to prepare for college and was soon at the head family 
of his class. 

But it was hard to feed and clothe a family of seven- 
teen, and Benjamin was sent to another school where he 
could fit himself for business. But he did poorly in arith- P^* *<* 
metic, and at ten was taken out of school and put to ^*^* 
work with his father. 

In the port of Boston Franklin saw the ships and sailors LQ„„g 
of all nations, and longed to go to sea, but his father took for the 
him to visit the shops, where he saw men busy at work sea 
with all kinds of tools. Although Benjamin liked to 



colonial 
times 



148 The Man Who Won the Hearts of Frenchmen for America 



How he 
improved 
his 
language 



Writes 
for his 
brother's 
paper 




work with tools, he Hked to read better, and spent all 
his little earnings in buying books. He borrowed books 

when he could not buy them. 
Finally Franklin's par- 
ents decided that since he 
loved books so well he might 
be a printer, and put him 
to learn the trade with an 
older brother. Benjamin 
was to serve his brother for 
his board and clothes until 
he was twenty -one. 
He worked hard at his 
trade, and read more 
books than before. He 
improved his own lan- 
guage by writing out in 
his own words what he had 
read, and then comparing his account with the author's. 
He now offered to take half the money that his board 
cost, and board himself. His brother agreed to this plan, 
and Benjamin saved money and bought more books. 

He longed to write something for his brother's paper. 
He did so, and put it at night under the door, but he did 
not dare sign his name to what he had written. His 
brother showed it to his friends. They praised it, and 
it was printed. It was fun for Benjamin to hear people 
guessing that the writer must be some great man in Bos- 
ton. Franklin wrote several other articles, and called 
them the "Dogood Papers," but his brother was angry 
when he learned who WTote them. 

Franklin was now only seventeen, but because of his 



BENJAMIN FRANKLIN 

From the original portrait by Joseph Siffrein 

Duplessis, in the Museum of Fine Arts, 

Bostoji 



Benjamin Franklin 



149 



brother's cruelty he sold his books and took a boat for 
New York without saying good-by to his parents. He 
afterwards said that leaving home in this way was a 
great mistake. 

No one in New York wanted a printer, so young 
Franklin took a boat for Perth-Amboy, New Jersey, on 
his way to Philadelphia. His ship was caught in a 
storm, and the passengers were wet and hungry when 
they landed. 

Franklin set out on foot across, the state for Burlington. 
For nearly three days he walked in the rain along muddy 
roads, looking so rough people thought he was a runaway 
servant. He was tired and homesick. But he took 
boat again, and reached Philadelphia on Sunday morning, 
landing at the foot of Market Street. 

He was so hungry, he thought more of something to 
eat than of dressing up 
for Sunday. He was in 
a sorry plight. With his 
pockets stuffed with soiled 
shirts and stockings, and 
a roll of bread under each 
arm and one in his hand, 
Franklin walked up Mar- 
ket Street, and passed the 
home of his future wife, 
Deborah Reed. No won- 
der she laughed at him. 
She would have laughed 
more if some one had 
said : ' * There goes a boy franklin and deborah reed 

1 .., 11 The first meeting of Franklin and the young 

who Will some day become g»>< who was to be ms wife 



Leaves 
home 



From 
New 
York to 
PhUa- 
delphia 




:50 The Man Who Won the Hearts of Frenchmen for America 



Good 
books 
and good 
company 



A call 
from the 
governor 



Returns 
home 
before 
going to^ 
London 



In a 
London 
printing 
office 



your husband and the greatest man in Philadelphia." 
Franklin found work in a printing office, saved his 
money, and bought books to study. He got acquainted 
with other young people who also loved books, and he 
often spent his evenings with them. 

To the surprise of Franklin and his brother printers, 
one day Sir William Keith, the governor of Penn- 
sylvania, called at the shop to see Franklin. Governors 
did not then pay much attention to poor printers. The 
governor, who was dissatisfied with Philadelphia printers, 
promised to send him to England to buy a printing 
press. 

Franklin, with the governor's letter in his pocket, 
hastened back to Boston in order to get his father's help 
to go to London. How happy were parents, brothers, 
and sisters to see the long-absent son and brother! But 
his father could give him no aid, and the young printer 

returned to Philadelphia. The 
governor, however, promised to 
pay his expenses, and Benjamin 
took ship for England. 

The governor had not even 
given him letters of introduction, 
to say nothing of money, and 
Franklin found himself a stranger 
in one of the largest cities in the 
world. 

. He did not whine or spend 
his time grumbling, but went 
PRINTING PRESS bravcly to work in a printing 

^m^':^i:e^f::S::^:'a^ office. He set a good example 

now in the National Museum, j i • i i • i • 11 

Washington, D.c. to his bccr-dnnkmg comrades by 




Benjamin Franklin 



151 




drinking only water and proving he was stronger and 
able to do more work and do it better than any of them. 

The next year a Philadelphia mer- 
chant persuaded Franklin to return to 
America to become his clerk. But in 
a few years he went to work again 
at his old trade as printer, and in a 
short time became the editor of the 
Pennsylvania Gazette. 

Franklin had already married Miss 
Reed, the young lady who had laughed 
at him for making a show of himself 
on his first day in Philadelphia. 

78. A Rising Young Man. He 
was now a rising young man in the old 
Quaker city. From year to year he 
did many things to help others. He 
started a circulating library, the first 
in America, out of which has grown 
the Philadelphia Public Library. He founded a school 
which has become the great University of Pennsylvania, 
and a society, called the American Philosophical Society, 
which still holds important meetings. 

Franklin improved the heating of houses by inventing 
the "Franklin stove," but refused to take out a patent 
and thus make himself rich at other people's expense. 
He also formed the first "fire department" in any Ameri- 
can town. 

Who has not heard of Poor Richard's Almanac? 
Franklin printed it, and the people liked it so well that 
he sometimes printed ten thousand copies. Here are a 
few of the quaint and true sayings : "A word to the wise 

6 



A FRANKLIN STOVE ' 

After a model in the rooms 
of the American Philosoph- 
ical Society, Philadelphia 



Returns 
to Phila- 
delphia 
and 
marries 



Founds 
three 
great 
institu- 
tions 

Invents 
a stove 

Forms 
the 

first fire 
depart- 
ment 



152 The Man Who Won the Hearts of Frenchmen for America 



Poor 

Richard's 

sayings 



Economy 
is the 
road to 
wealth 



Elected 
to office 



Deputy 
post- 
master- 
general 



is enough." "God helps those who help themselves." 
"Early to bed and early to rise, 
Makes a man he.althy, wealthy, and wise." 

Franklin and his young wife kept these rules faithfully. 
She worked in the printing office as well as in the house. 
They hired no servants: Their furniture, dress, and 
food were plain. He ate his breakfast of bread and milk 
out of a wooden bowl with a pewter spoon. Mrs. Franklin 
surprised him one day by giving him a china bowl and 
a silver spoon. She said her husband deserved such 
things as well as other men. 

The people of Philadelphia admired Benjamin Franklin 
more and more. At the age of thirty he was chosen 
clerk of the Assembly of Pennsylvania, and afterward 
was elected a lawmaker in the Assembly. Every year 
for ten years his neighbors elected him to help make the 
laws of the colony. 

In a few years Franklin was made deputy postmaster- 
^,^ general for all the colonies 

by the king. He surprised 
the people by declaring that 
the mail should be carried 
from Philadelphia to Boston 
every week! He was post- 
master-general for more than 
twenty years. 

In 1754 Franklin was sent 
by the colony of Pennsyl- 
vania to Albany, New York, 
to meet men from other 
MILESTONE, LYME. CONN. coloulcs to makc Si trcaty 

This milestone, still standing at Lyme, marks -i.! i.i t • j x 

the distance on a road surveyed by Franklin Wltn tiie IrOQUOlS, anCl tO 




Benjamin Franklin 153 

plan a union of the Thirteen Colonies. While George 
Washington was still a surveyor, before Wolfe captured ^^^^^'^ 
Quebec, and when Patrick Henry was yet a boy, union 
Franklin wrote out a plan of union which pointed the of the . 
way toward that greater Union, the United States of <^oiomes 
America. 

Franklin was now becoming famous outside of Penn- 
sylvania. Yale College honored him with the degree of ^^® 
Master of Arts. The old University of Cambridge, to come 
England, gave him the same degree. 

All the wise men in England and France were excited 
by news of an experiment made by Benjamin Franklin. 
He had made electricity by using glass tubes, and he 
had seen the lightning flash in the storm cloud. He 
decided to prove, if he could, that lightning and electricity 
are the same. No one had yet done this. 

He made a kite out of silk, to which he fastened a small 
iron rod. Then he tied a hempen string to the kite and Proves 
the rod. To the lower end of the string he tied a silken that 
cord to protect his hand from the electricity. On the ^^^htmng 
string he tied a key. ti-icity 

One day when the storm clouds came rolling up, are the 
Franklin sent his kite high up among them, while he ^*°^® 
waited. Soon the loose fibers on the hempen string 
moved. Franklin placed his knuckles close to the key, 
and sparks came flying at his hand. 

When the news of this experiment was published some 
very wise men smiled; others said it was a trick. The 
great universities of Oxford and Edinburgh, however, 
gave him the doctor's degree, and societies of wise men -^^^^ 
in England, France, and Spain elected him a member, honors 
He was now the most famous American. 



154 The Man Who Won the Hearts of Frenchmen for America 



Sent to 
England 
to defend 
the 
colonies 



How 

Franklin 
helped 
the Eng- 
lish un- 
derstand 
the 
Stamp 
Act 



Franklin 
and Pitt 



Hastens 
home 



79. Franklin's Part in the Revolution. Already we 
have seen that England and her colonies were beginning 
to quarrel. What wiser man could 
be sent to England to defend the col- 
onies by tongue and pen than Benja- 
min Franklin? He made friends for 
America among the great men of 
England. 

When the Stamp Act was passed 
the members of Parliament asked 
him nearly two hundred questions 
about the effects of the Stamp Act 
on America. He wrote many letters 
to great men, and long articles to 
the English newspapers, explaining 
how the Stamp Act injured Amer- 
ica. Both England and America re- 
joiced when the king and Parliament 
repealed the Stamp Act, and Frank- 
lin sent his wife a fine London gown 
in honor of the event. 

For eight years more, while America 
was busy opposing the tax on tea, Franklin was in England 
trying to get Parliament and the king to give the Ameri- 
cans better treatment. But it was all in vain. He often 
talked with William Pitt, the great friend of America, who 
introduced into Parliament a plan for making friends be- 
tween the two countries. But the plan was defeated. 

Franklin saw that war would come, and hastened back 
to his beloved America, where he arrived just after the 
battle at Lexington and Concord (1775). 

Pennsylvania sent him to the Congress of 1775, which. 




franklin's clock 



Benjamin Franklin 



155 



sitting in Philadelphia, made George Washington general 
of the Continental army. Franklin saw that if the 
thirteen scattered colonies were to defeat Great Britain 
they must unite. So he introduced into Congress a plan 
of union, but the other members were not ready for it. 

Franklin was one of five men who were named by Con- 
gress to write the Declaration of Independence (1776). 

Soon after, Congress sent him to France to influence the 
king and the people of that country to aid America in 
winning independence. The French hated the English, 
but admired Benjamin Franklin. The king gave money 
secretly, and many French officers came to serve in the 
American army. 

In 1778 Franklin influenced the King of France to take 
sides openly with the Americans. French warships and 
French soldiers by thousands now came to help fight 
our battles. 

After helping to make the treaty of 
peace with England in 1783, Franklin 
came home with many honors. Though .^M^BA 




Franklin 

plans 

union 

Helps 
write the 
Declara- 
tion of 
Inde- 
pendence 



Franklin 
in France 



France 
sends aid 



Treaty 

with 

England 







INDEPENDENCE HAI.L. PHILADELPHIA, IN THE DAYS OF FRANKLIN 

From an old print 



Helps 
make our 
Consti- 
tution 



156 The Man Who Won the Hearts of Frenchmen for America 

nearly eighty years old, the people of Pennsylvania 
immediately elected him governor. 




FRANKLIN AT THE COURT OF FRANCE 



Franklin did one more great work for his country. 
In 1787 the states sent their wisest men to Philadelphia 
to make a constitution, or plan of government. Penn- 
sylvania chose Franklin, with others, to meet with these 
men in Independence Hall. 

George Washington, as we have seen, was the president 
of this meeting. Many speeches were made, and there 
was debating for many weeks. The meeting was always 
glad to hear Franklin speak, for he was a very wise man. 
As he had helped to make, and had signed, the Declaration 
of Independence, so now, after helping make the Con- 
stitution, he signed it. Many persons did not like the 



Benjamin Franklin 157 

Constitution. Franklin said there were some things in 
the new plan which he did not like, but declared that he Franklin 
signed it because of the good things it did contain. He ^^^on- 
showed his wisdom, for it is one of the best plans of stitution 
government ever made. 

Franklin spent his last days with his daughter, and, Died in 
surrounded by his grandchildren, died in 1790, at the age 1790 
of eighty-four. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts. /. Franklin's parents were poor, had 
seventeen children ; hence Benjamin, though a studious fellow, 
was put to the printer's trade. 2. Franklin wrote the 
" Dogood Papers." Left home for New York, but went on to 
Philadelphia. 3. Persuaded to go to London. He returned 
and married. 4. Franklin started a circulating library, a 
school which became the University of Pennsylvania, and a 
society called the American Philosophical Society. 5. He 
invented a stove, founded the first fire department in America, 
and printed Poor Richard's Almanac. 6. Wrote the first 
plan of an American Union, and won degrees from English 
and Scotch universities. 7. Franklin was one of the com- 
mittee to write the Declaration of Independence. 8. Was. 
sent to France, where he won the help of France in the War 
of the Revolution, g. Franklin was governor of the state 
of Pennsylvania, was a delegate to help make the Constitution, 
and died at the age of 84. 

Study Questions, i. How long ago was Franklin born? 
2. Tell of his school experiences, j. Why did Franklin not 
go to sea? 4. Tell the story of his bargain with his brother. 

5. What did Franklin hear about the "Dogood Papers"? 

6. Tell the story of the "runaway printer." 7. How did 
he save his time in Philadelphia? 8. How did he happen to 
go to London the first time? g. What good example did he 
set to London printers? 10. Why did he rettirn to Phila- 
delphia? II. What three great institutions did he foimd? 
12. Why did the people like Poor Richard's Almanac? 13. 
What public offices did he hold? 14. Pictiure Franklin 
proving that electricity and lightning are the same. 15. What 



158 



Famous Men of the Revolution 



did he go to England a second time for? i6. How did 
Franklin aid in the repeal of the Stamp Act? ly. In what 
great events did he have a part? i8. What was his work 
in France? iq. What was his last great work? 20. How- 
did he spend his last days? 21. Point out the obstacles he 
overcame all along in his career. 

Suggested Readings. Franklin: Baldwin, Four Great 
Americans, y 1-122; Hart, Camps and Firesides of the Revolu- 
tion, 158-162; Hart, Colonial Children, 197-199, 210-214; 
Wright, Children's Stories of Great Scientists, 71-89; Bolton, 
Famous American Statesmen, 38-66; Brooks, Century Book of 
Famous Americans, 65-76. 



Why the 
king 
wished 
to tax 
America 



PATRICK HENRY AND SAMUEL ADAMS, 

FAMOUS MEN OF THE REVOLUTION, 

WHO DEFENDED AMERICA WITH 

TONGUE AND PEN 

PATRICK HENRY, THE ORATOR OF THE REVOLUTION 



80. The Stamp Act. 




PATRICK HENRY 

After the painting by Thomas Sully, owned by 

William Wirt Henry, the orator's 

grandson, Richmond, Virginia 



The siirrender of Quebec and 
the fall of New France 
caused great rejoicing 
among the thirteen colo- 
nies. But the long, hard 
war had left both England 
and her colonies deeply in 
debt. King George III, 
however, thinking only of 
England's debt, decided 
that England ought to tax 
the colonies to pay for an 
army which he wished to 
keep in America. 

So the Parliament of Eng- 
land passed a law that all 



Patrick Henry 



159 




What the 
Stamp 
Act was 



licenses to marry, all deeds to property, licenses to trade, 
newspapers, almanacs, and other pamphlets had to be 
printed on stamped paper. 
This paper ranged in 
value from a few cents 
to many dollars. 

Leading men in every 
one of the thirteen colo- 
nies spoke and wrote 
against the Stamp Act. 
Of all the men who did 
so, Patrick Henry, of Vir- 
ginia, was the most elo- 
quent and fiery. He had 
been elected by the peo- 
ple of his county to go 
up to Williamsburg, the 
capital of Virginia, to 

help make the laws. There were many able men in that 
old House of Burgesses, but none of them wished to 
take the lead in opposing the king's plan of a stamp tax. 

One day young Henry, although a new member, 
snatched a blank leaf from a law book and wrote down .^ ^-^^ 
a set of resolutions declaring that only the Virginia House 
Assembly could tax Virginians, and that any one who of Bur- 
asserted the contrary was an enemy of the colony. 

He backed up these resolutions with a speech that 
stirred the Burgesses. He was so fiery and bold that 
men almost held their breath while they listened to the 
young orator. He closed by declaring that George HI 
was acting like a tyrant, and that "Ceesar had his Brutus, 
Charles the First his Cromwell, and George the Third — " 



PATRICK HENRY SPEAKING IN THE HOUSE OF 
BURGESSES 

Front an engraving after the original painting 
by Rothermal 



Patrick 



gesses 



i6o Famous Men of the Revolution 

"Treason! treason!" shouted the Speaker of the House. 

Patrick Waiting a moment till the noise ceased, the orator, 

Henry's ^i^h a calm and steady voice, added, "may profit by 

speech their example. If this be treason, make the most of it." 

Henry's resolutions were passed, and were printed in 

almost every newspaper in the colonies. They made the 

people more determined than ever not to buy stamped 

paper. 

Who was this young lawyer that stirred these dignified 
Virginia gentlemen in powdered hair, knee breeches, and 
silver buckles? 
8i. The Orator of the Revolution. Patrick Henry 
Patrick was born in Virginia (1736). His father was a well- 
as a boy educated Scotchman, who taught school and became a 
lawyer. His mother was of Welsh blood. Young 
Patrick went to school, but he liked to hunt and fish far 
better than to study. He was a puzzle to his parents. 
By the time he was eighteen he had failed as a student, 
as a clerk, and as a storekeeper. He then married. The 
Early parents on both sides helped them to start farming with 
failures a few slaves. In two years Patrick Henry was forced 
to sell. Once more he tried keeping a country store. In 
three years the store closed its doors and Patrick Henry, 
aged twenty-three, was without an occupation. 

He now turned to the study of law. Although not in 

love with school when a boy, he loved to read the Bible. 

He also had a strong liking for history, and, in his youth, 

read the histories of Greece, of Rome, of England, and 

Liked to of the colonies. By a few months of hard study of the 

^^"'^y law he passed the examination. He succeeded from the 

and law first, and in less than four years had been engaged in more 

than one thousand cases. 



Patrick Henry 



i6i 



82. The Parsons' Case. In 1763 Patrick Henry set 
all Virginia to talking about him as a lawyer. This 
colony had paid its clergymen from the beginning. 
Each one received a certain number pf pounds of tobacco 
for his salary. But the price was now high and now low. 
A dispute arose because of this and was taken into court. 
But no great lawyer would take the people's side. Patrick 
Henry did. The courthouse was filled with people, 
many clergymen among them. In the judge's chair sat 
Patrick's own father. 

Henry began his speech in an awkward way. The 
clergymen felt encouraged, while his friends and father 
felt uneasy. Soon he began to warm up. His words 
came more freely, and his gestures grew more graceful. 
The people began to listen, and then to lean forward 
spellbound by the charm of his eloquence and the power 
of his argument. The clergy grew angry and left the 
room. His father, 
forgetting that he 
was judge, cried 
for joy. When 
Henry finished, the 
people seized him 
and carried him 
on their shoulders 
from the court 
room and around 
the yard, shouting 
and cheering all 
the while. 

Patrick Henry was now the people's hero. At the 
election the following year his friends chose him to go to 



Succeed- 
ed as a 
lawyer 



Patrick's 
father 
the 
judge 



Henry's 
first 
great 
speech 




The 

people 

overjoyed 



PEOPLE OF THE COURT CARRYING PATRICK HENRY ON 
THEIR SHOULDERS AROUND THE GREEN 



Elected 
a law- 
maker 



l62 



Famous Men of the Revolution 



The 
Stamp 
Act re- 
pealed 



The 
Ameri- 
cans 
angry 
over the 
Tea Tax 




the House of Burgesses, and there, in 1765, he made 

his stirring speech against the Stamp Act. 

Many great Eng- 
Hshmen, such as 
Wilham Pitt and 
Edmund Burke, 
opposed the 
Stamp Tax. Fin- 
ally, King George 
and his Parliament 
repealed the un- 
popular act. The 
Americans were 
happy when they 
heard of its repeal. 
83. New Taxes. 
As if the king 

and Parliament could learn nothing, they passed a Tea 

Tax the very next year, placing a tax on all the tea 

imported into the 

colonies. Then the 

Americans everywhere 

refused to buy the 

tea and pay the tax. 

When the tea ships 

came to America the 

people of New York 

and Philadelphia 

sent them back, and 

the "Sons of Liberty" 

at Annapolis burned a ship full of tea. The king's gov- 
ernor at Boston refused to permit the ships to carry the 



ON THE WAY TO THE GREAT CONGRESS 
AT PHILADELPHIA 




JOHN'S CHURCH, 



Patrick Henry 



163 



tea back to England, but the people, one night, threw 
the tea into the sea. King George grew angry at such 
"tea parties," and had laws passed 
to punish Boston. More British 
soldiers were sent there to force the 
people to obey these detested laws. 

The colonies, more excited than 
ever, decided to hold a great Congress 
in Philadelphia (1774). Vir- \\i 

ginia, like the others, sent 
her best men. There in 
Carpenter's Hall, a building 
still standing, Henry made 
friends of leading men of 
other colonies. There he met 
Samuel Adams, who was do- 
ing with his pen what Henry 
was doing with his tongue, 
and they became life-long 
friends. 

One day, when speaking in favor of united action, 
Patrick Henry declared: "The distinctions between 
Virginians, Pennsylvanians, New Yorkers, and New 
Englanders are no more. I am not a Virginian, but an 
American." 

As Patrick Henry talked with men from other colonies 
and heard how the king's troops were acting at Boston, 
he was convinced that war must come. He went home 
and urged the people of Virginia to arm for the coming 
struggle. The king's governor refused to permit meetings 
in the old capitol at Williamsburg, so they were held in 
St. John's Church, Richmond, a church still standing. 




THE STOVE IN THE HOUSE OF THE 
BURGESSES 

This Stove is now in the Stale Library 
cf Virginia 



Patrick 

Henry 

meets 

Samuel 

Adams at 

the great 

Congress 



A new 
senti- 
ment 



164 



Famous Men of the Revolution 



Patrick 
Henry's 
new reso- 
lutions 



Patrick 
Henry's 
greatest 
speech 



Here Patrick Henry offered resolutions declaring that 
Virginia should arm herself for the coming war. It was 

a serious time, and 
these were serious res- 
olutions. Should the 
thirteen colonies go to 
war with one of the 
greatest nations in the 
world? Would it not 
be wise to send more 
petitions to the king? 
Some of the ablest 
men in Virginia op- 
posed Henry's resolu- 
tions. 

84. Patrick Henry 
Defends his Resolu- 
tions. Patrick Henry 

DECLAIMING PATRICK HENRY'S FAMOUS SPEECH listCncd tO thC SpeCChCS 

As a favorite dedamalioji this great si>eech Still rouses . , , ^ ., 

the spirit of patriotism in America With SmothcrCd CXCltC- 

ment. When he rose to defend his resolutions his face 
was pale and his voice was trembling. But soon his 
audience forgot what other men had said. They leaned 
forward and listened as if no other man had spoken. 
He stirred their deepest feelings when he declared: 
"We must fight! I repeat it, Sir, we must fight! An 
appeal to arms and the God of Hosts is all that is left to 
us. They tell us, Sir, that we are weak; unable to cope 
with so formidable an adversary. But when shall we 
be stronger? Will it be the next week or the next year? 
Sir, we are not weak, if we make a proper use of the 
means which the God of Nature hath placed in our 




Patrick Henry 



165 



LIBERTY^^ORDEATH 




DONT TREAD ON ME 



THE FLAG OF THE 
VIRGINIA MINUTEMEN 



power. There is no retreat but in submission and 
slavery. Our chains are forged ! Their clanking may be 
heard on the plains of Boston! The * 
war is inevitable, and let it come! 
I repeat it, Sir: Let it come! — The 
war is actually begun! The next 
gale that sweeps from the north will 
bring to our ears the clash of resound- 
ing arms. Our brothers are already 
in the field! Why stand we here idle! Is life so dear, 
or peace so sweet, as to be purchased at the price of 
chains and slavery? Forbid it. Almighty God! I know 
not what course others may take; but as for me, give 
me liberty, or give me death." 

One who heard this speech says that when the orator 
spoke the words "chains and slavery," he stood like a 
slave with his body bent, his wrists crossed, as if bound 
by chains, and that his face looked like that of a hopeless 
slave. After a solemn pause he raised his eyes and 
chained hands toward heaven, and said, as if in prayer: 
"Forbid it, Almighty God!" He then slowly bent his 
body still nearer the floor, looking 
like a man oppressed, heart-broken, 
and helpless, and said: "I know not 
what course others may take." 
Then, rising grandly and proudly, 
with every muscle strained, as if 
he would break his imaginary chains, 
he exclaimed: "Give me liberty, or 
give me death!" 

The men who heard this great 
speech never forgot it. The people of 



War is 
inevitable 




What a 

listener 

in St. 

John's 

Church 

saw and 

heard 



--%A»>>-. 



OLD POWDER HOUSE, 
WILLIAMSBURG 

The removal of the powder 
from this house to a British 
man-of-war caused the first 
uprising of the Virginians 



i66 



Famous Men of the Revolution 



What 
Washing- 
ton saw 
in Boston 
in 1775 



Patrick 
Henry 
loved by 
Virgin- 



Patrick 
Henry 
in his old 
age 



Virginia now pushed forward the work of arming her men. 
And when her own Washington went to take command of 

the army at Boston he found 
Virginia soldiers there wear- 
ing on their hunting shirts 
the words ' ' Liberty or death ! ' ' 
From this time on Patrick 
Henry was in the forefront 
of the struggle with Eng- 
land. Virginia sent him to 
Congress, then she made 
him an officer in the army, 
and finally not only made 
him the first governor after 
independence was declared, 
but elected him to that office 
three times in succession, and 
offered him the same office 
three times more. 

After independence was won 
Patrick Henry opposed the adoption of our constitution, 
although Washington, Madison, and many of his friends 
were in favor of it. When, however, he saw that the 
new constitution was a good one, he gave his support 
to his friend. President Washington, 

Patrick Henry finally retired to his plantation and 
refused all offers of office. Many old friends and many 
great strangers went to visit him in his old age as one of 
the great men of the American Revolution. In the year 
of his death (1799), when some danger threatened Vir- 
ginia, Patrick Henry came forth at Washington's requQst, 
old and feeble as he was, and aroused the people once 




PATRICK HENRY 

From the bronze figure of the Washington 
monumeftt by Crawford at Richmond 



Samuel Adams 



167 



more with his burning words. They elected him to the 
House of Burgesses by a great majority, but he did not 
live to take office. 



SAMUEL ADAMS, THE FIREBRAND OF THE 
REVOLUTION 

85. Samuel Adams. While Patrick Henry was stir- 
ring the feelings of the people by his fiery eloquence, 
Samuel Adams was stirring them by strong arguments in 
his writings, to oppose the acts of king and of Parliament. 

Samuel Adams was born in Massachusetts (1722). 
While he loved school and books he cared very little for 
spending his time in outdoor amusements. At eighteen 
Samuel was graduated from Harvard College. His 
parents hoped that he would be a minister, but he began 
to study law. His mother was so opposed to his becoming 
a lawyer that he gave up the 
study and turned to business. 
He set up in business for himself, 
but, like Patrick Henry, soon lost 
all. He next went into business 
with his father, but in that, too, 
he failed. Finally Samuel Adams 
turned to politics. 

Harvard 

question 

to resist 

country 



While a student in 
he had debated the 
whether it was right 
the king to save the 



from ruin. He took an active 
part in debating clubs and very 
soon began to write for the news- 
papers, encouraging resistance. 




SAMUEL ADAMS 

From the original painting by John 

Singleton Copley, representing Adams 

in 1771, now hanging in the Museum 

0/ Fine Arts, Boston 



Samuel 
Adams 
the pen 
of the 
Revolu- 
tion 



A 

student 



Early 
love for 
pohtics 



1 68 Famous Men of the Revolution 

He never hesitated to take what he thought the right 

side of any question. 

Why Speaking before a meeting of Boston people, Samuel 

^™^, Adams boldly declared that if England could tax the 
opposed . -' . ° 

the business of the colonies, then, ' why not tax our lands 

Stamp and everything we possess or make use of?" Such 
^^* taxes, he said, would make the colonists slaves. 

In a short time the people of Boston were reading in 
the papers the fiery resolutions and the still more fiery 
speech of Patrick Henry. Samuel Adams seized his 
pen and also began to pour hot shot into the Stamp Act. 
The Boston people elected him to be their represen- 
tative in the Massachusetts Assembly. More and more 
he took the lead in the movement against the Stamp Act. 

°^ J He went about the shops, into the stores, wherever he 
opposed ^ 

the found people to listen to him. 

Stamp He helped them form a society, called the Sons of 

Liberty, which destroyed the hated stamps as soon as 
they arrived. He talked with the merchants, and they 
signed a pledge not to buy any more goods from England 
until the Stamp Act was repealed. At this the British 
merchants felt the loss of trade and joined in the cry 
against the Stamp Act. 

86. The Tea Tax. We have seen that Parliament, 
after the Stamp Act was repealed, passed the famous 
Tea Act. The Americans were angry again, and the 
Sons of Liberty declared that no tea should be landed. 
The merchants took the pledge again to buy no more 
English goods, and patriotic women began to make tea 
out of the leaves of other plants. 

Samuel Adams again sharpened his pen, and wrote 
the famous old "Circular Letter," which urged all the 



Act 



Samuel Adams 



i6g 




colonies to unite and stand firm in opposing the tax on 
tea. This letter made King George very angry, but 
Samuel Adams only wrote 
the more. 

Night after night as 
the people passed his 
window they saw by his 
lamp that he was busy 
with his pen, and said 
to one another: "Samuel 
Adams is hard at work 
writing against the To- 
ries." People in England 
and America who took 
the king's side in these dis- 
putes were called Tories. 

The king now sent two 
regiments of soldiers to Boston to force the people to 
pay the Tea Tax. There were frequent quarrels be- 
tween the soldiers and the people. One evening in a street 
quarrel the soldiers killed three men and wounded eight 
others (1770). Immediately the fire bells rang and 
great crowds of angry people filled the streets. The 
next day they filled to overflowing Faneuil Hall, the 
"Cradle of Liberty." A still larger meeting in the Old 
South Church cried out that both regiments of soldiers 
must leave town. 

Adams and other leaders were sent to the king's officers 
to tell them what the people had said. Before the 
governor and the general, backed by the king's authority 
and by two regiments, stood plain Samuel Adams, with 
only the voice of the people to help him. 



Samuel 
Adams 
writes 
the "Cir- 
cular 
Letter" 



SAMUEL ADAMS WRITING THE FAMOUS 
CIRCULAR LETTER 



Conflicts 

between 

people 

and 

soldiers 



Samuel 
Adams 
and the 
people 
drive the 
soldiers 
out of 
Boston 



170 



Famous Men of the Revolution 



The tea 

ships 

guarded 

while 

town 

meetings 

are held 



The governor, unwilling to obey the demand of the 
people, said he would send one regiment away. But 
Samuel Adams stood firm, and said: "Both regiments 
or none!" The governor finally gave up, and Samuel 
Adams, the man of the people, was a greater leader than 
ever before. 

The king now tried to trick the Americans into paying 
the tax by making tea cheaper in America than in Eng- 
land, but leaving on the tax. But the people everywhere 
declared that they did not object to the price, but to 
the tax. 

87. The Boston Tea Party. When the ships carrying 
this cheaper tea arrived in Boston, Samuel Adams set a 
guard of armed men to keep the tea from being landed. 

Town meeting followed town meeting. On December 




THE BOSTON MASSACRE 

16, 1773, the greatest one of all was held. Early that 
morning hundreds of country people started for Boston. 



Samuel Adams 



171 




THE BOSTON TEA PARTY ABOARD THE TEA SHIP 
IN THE HARBOR 



They found the shops and stores closed and people 
standing on the street corners talking earnestly. 

At ten o'clock 
the people met 
in the Old South - 
Church, and 
voted that the 
tea should nev- 
er be landed. 
They also sent 
the owner of the 
ships to the gov- 
ernor for per- 
mission to take 
the tea ships out 
of the harbor. 

In the afternoon still greater crowds pushed and 
jammed into the seats, aisles, and galleries of that famous 
church. Samuel Adams was chairman. He made a 
speech. Other leaders spoke. One stirred the audience 
by asking ' ' how tea would mix with salt water. ' ' Evening 
came, and candles were lighted. The owner of the tea 
vessels returned and said the governor would not give tea 
him the permission. denied 

Immediately Samuel Adams arose and said: "This 
meeting can do nothing to save the country!" In a mo- 
ment the war whoop of the "Mohawks" sounded outside. 
The crowd rushed out and found the people following 
a band of men disguised as Indians down where the tea 
ships lay at anchor. The "Mohawks" went on board, 
brought up the boxes of tea, broke them open, and threw Party 
the tea into the seg,. 



Penois- 
sion to 
rettim 



The 

Boston 

Tea 



172 



Famous Men of the Revolution 



Paul 
Revere's 
first ride 



Boston 
Port BUI 



That very night Samuel Adams sent fast riders to 
carry the news to the country towns. The next day, 
with letters to the leaders in other colonies in his saddle- 
bags, Paul Revere, the great courier of the Revolution, 
started on his long ride to New York and Philadelphia. 
As he went from town to town and told the story of the 
Tea Party the people cheered him, spread dinners for 
him, built bonfires, and fired cannon. He saw thousands 
of people gather in New York and Philadelphia, and 
heard them declare that they would stand by Boston. 
Boston soon needed help, for the king and Parliament 
passed a law that no ship could enter or leave Boston 
Harbor, and another which forbade town meetings. 
Other hard laws were also passed, and an army was 
sent to Boston to force the people to obey them. 

88. The First Continental Congress. We have seen 
a call go forth for a Congress at Philadelphia (1774), 
The Massachusetts legislature chose Samuel Adams and 
his cousin, John Adams, with two others to go to the 
Congress. 

But Samuel Adams was very poor and could not afford 
to dress in a style suited to meet the rich merchants 

of New York and 
Philadelphia and 
the great planters 
of the southern 
colonies. One eve- 
ning while the 
family was at tea, 
in came the most 
fashionable tailor 

ASSEMBLY ROOM IN CARPENTER'S HALL j: t. 

Here met the first Continental Congress of the colonies Oi the tO Wn tO take 




Samuel Adams 



173 




carpenter's hall, 
philadelphia 



his measure. Next came a hatter, and then a shoemaker. 
In a few days a new trunk at his door told the story, for 
in it were a suit of clothes, two 
pairs of shoes, silver shoe buckles, 
gold knee buckles, a cocked hat, 
a gold-headed cane, and a fash- 
ionable red cloak. What proof 
of the people's love for their 
neighbor ! 

Although Samuel Adams was 
a very poor man, George III did 
not have offices enough to bribe 
him or gold enough to buy his 
pen. Several times the king's 
officers had tried to do both, but they did not succeed. 

In a carriage drawn by four horses, the delegates to 
Congress were escorted by their friends right by the king's 
soldiers. The people of the large towns met them, 
escorted them, rang bells, fired cannon, feasted them at 
banquets, and talked of the Congress. 

At New York Samuel Adams and his friends were 
kept nearly a week. Many persons in carriages and on 
horseback came out to welcome them to Philadelphia, 
the city of William Penn. People were anxious to see the 
man who had written the "Circular Letter," who had 
driven the king's regiments out of Boston, who had 
planned the Tea Party, and whom the king could not 
bribe. Here, in Carpenter's Hall, for the first time, he 
met George Washington, Patrick Henry, and Richard 
Henry Lee, of Virginia, Christopher Gadsden, who was 
called the "Samuel Adams of South Carolina," and many 
other noble men who became his life-long friends. 



Strange 
visitors 



Poor 
but loyal 



What 
Samuel 
and John 
Adams 
saw on 
the way 
to Phila- 
delphia 



New and 

noble 

friends 



174 



Famous Men of the Revolution 



Other 
colonies 
to help 
Boston 



Minute- 
men 



^■i^ 



f 




Soon Paul Revere came riding into Philadelphia with 
the news that the patriots of Boston were in danger of 
-."""- -- being attacked 

by the British. 
The Congress 
immediately de- 
clared that if the 
British made 
war on Boston, 
it was the duty 
of every colony 
to help her peo- 
ple fight. It now 
looked as if war 
might come at 
any moment. 

When Con- 
gress was over, 
Samuel Adams hastened home to help form, in all the 
Massachusetts towns, companies of minutemen ready to 
fight at a moment's warning. The next spring the news 
got out that British soldiers were going to Concord to 
destroy the powder and provisions collected there by 
the minutemen, and also to capture Samuel Adams and 
John Hancock and send them to England to be tried for 
treason. Paul Revere agreed to alarm the minutemen the 
moment the soldiers left Boston. 

89. Paul Revere's Midnight Ride. Standing by his 
horse across the river from Boston, one April evening, 
waiting for signals, Paul Revere saw two lanterns flash 
their light from the tower of the Old North Church. 
He mounted and rode in hot haste toward Lexington, 



PAUL REVERE ALARMING THE MINUTEMEN 

The old Hancock House, where, guarded by the minutemen, 

Samuel Adams and John Hancock lay sleeping when 

Paul Revere rode by, still stands in Lexington 



Samuel Adams i75 

arousing the sleeping villages as he cried out: "Up and 
arm, the regulars are coming!" Soon he heard the Alarming 
alarm gun of the minutemen and the excited ringing of jnjnute- 
the church bells. He knew the country was rising. men 

At Lexington minutemen who guarded the house 
where Samuel Adams and John Hancock were sleeping 
ordered Revere not to make so much noise. "You will 
soon have noise enough," he shouted. "The regulars 
are coming!" And he rode on toward Concord. 

90. The Battle at Lexington and at Concord Bridge. 
As the British soldiers reached Lexington at sunrise, The first 
April 19, 1775, the captain of the minutemen gave the conflict 
command: "Stand your ground. Don't fire unless fired °^/^® 

. . , , , mmute- 

upon. But if they mean to have war, let it begin here ! jj^g^ 
A bold speech for a captain of only about sixty men 
when facing as brave soldiers as Europe had ever seen! 
The minutemen stood their ground till seven were killed 
and nine wounded — nearly one third of their number. 
Then they retreated. 

The British pushed on to Concord. But the minute- 
men, now coming from every direction, made a stand at 
Concord Bridge. Their musket fire was so deadly that 
the British started back, running at times to escape with The 
their lives. At Lexington they fell upon the ground, retreat 
tired out with the chase the minutemen gave them, and 
were met by fresh troops from Boston. 

Soon the British soldiers were forced to run again, for 
minutemen by hundreds were gathering, and they 
seldom missed their aim. From behind rocks, trees, 
fences, and houses they cut down the tired redcoats. 
Nearly three hundred British soldiers were killed or redcoats 
wounded before Boston was reached that night. fall 



of the 
British 



176 



Famous Men of the Revolution 



Bunker 
HiU, 
June 17, 
1775 



91. The Battle of Bunlcer Hill. Day and night for 
weeks minutemen from other New England colonies, 
and even from as far south as Virginia, marched in hot 
haste to Boston. The British general soon found his 
army in Boston entirely cut off from the mainland. He 
resolved to fortify Bunker Hill, but what was his surprise 
to wake one morning (June 17) and find the Americans 
under Colonel Prescott already building breastworks on 
the hill. 

That afternoon three thousand picked troops, in solid 
columns and with bayonets gleaming, marched up the 
hill to storm that breastwork. "Don't fire till you can 
see the whites of their eyes!" said the commander of the 
minutemen. On came the lines of red, with banners 




flying and drums beating. From the breastworks there 
ran a flame of fire which mowed the redcoats down like 



Samuel Adams 177 

grass. They reeled, broke, and ran. They rested. 
Again they charged; again they broke and ran. They xhree 
were brave men, and, although hundreds of their com- fierce 
panions had fallen, a third time the British charged, and charges 
won, for the Americans had used up their powder, and 
they had no bayonets. More than one thousand British 
soldiers fell that day. The Americans did not lose half 
that number. But among the killed was brave General 
Joseph Warren. 

92. The Second Continental Congress. Just as the 
British were marching into Lexington on that famous Adams 
April morning, Samuel Adams, with John Hancock, was ^ ^°' 
leaving for Philadelphia, where Congress was to meet the way 
again. As he heard the guns of the minutemen answer to the 
the guns of the re^alars, Adams said to Hancock: "What ^^*^^^^ 

1 . ..,.,,, Congress 

a glorious mormng is this! 

The members from Massachusetts, Connecticut, and 
New York were escorted across the Hudson to Newark, 
New Jersey, and entertained at a great dinner, with 
speeches. Near Philadelphia a large procession of armed 
men and carriages met and escorted them into the city, 
where bells told of their coming. 

When this Congress met, Samuel Adams seconded the 
motion of his cousin, John Adams, that George Washing- 
ton, of Virginia, be made the general of all the American 
troops. He saw his own neighbor, John Hancock, made 
president of the Congress. Samuel 

93. The Declaration of Independence. For more Adams 
than a year Samuel Adams worked hard to get the among 
Congress to make a Declaration of Independence. ^, ^ 
Richard Henry Lee, of Virginia, introduced a motion inde- 
into the Congress for independence. The Declaration pendence 



178 



Famous Men of the Revolution 



Governor 
of Massa- 
chusetts 



was made, July 4, 1776, and Samuel Adams, as a great 
leader of the Revolution, had done his work. 

But, with other noble men, he still labored 
with all his powers, in Congress and at home, 
to help America win her independence. 

After independence had been won, Sam- 
uel Adams still served his state, and was 
elected governor of Massachusetts only a 
few years before his death, which occurred 
in 1803, at the age of eighty-one. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP 
THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. The French and In- 
dian War put both England and her colonies in 
debt, but the king thought only of England's debt. 
2. Great opposition to the Stamp Act in all the 
colonies, j. Patrick Henry made a great speech 
against the Virginia parsons, and a second on the 
St?mp Act. 4. He went to the first Continental 
Congress and made many friends; came home and made a 
great speech saying that war would come. 5. Made governor 
of Virginia many times. 6. Samuel Adams studied hard, failed 
in several occupations, and went into politics. 7. Led the 
patriots against the soldiers, the Stamp Act, and planned the 
Tea Party. 8. Samuel Adams sent to Continental Congress, 
where he made many friends, p. Urged a Declaration of 
Independence in 1776. 10. Made governor of Massachusetts. 
Study Questions, i. Why were the colonists happy be- 
cause England defeated France? 2. What was the Stamp 
Act, and why did men in America oppose this act? j. What 
did Patrick Henry say in his resolution and in his speech? 

4. Picture the scene while Patrick Henry spoke and afterwards. 

5. Why did not the Americans like the Tea Tax? 6. Why 
did not the king like the American "Tea Parties"? 7. What 
is a Congress; and why should Patrick Henry and Samuel 
Adams become good friends? 8. Commit to memory a part 
of Henry's famous "liberty or death" speech, q. How did 




AN OLD QUILL 
PEN 



Nathan Hale 



179 



the people trust Patrick Henry ? 10. What did Samuel Adams 
do agamst the Stamp Act ? 11. What was the Circular Letter 
and why should the king be angry about it? 12. Tell how 
Samuel Adams drove two regiments out of Boston, ij. What 
caused a Congress? 14. Tell what Samuel and John Adams 
saw and did on their way to Philadelphia, ij. Why were 
people glad to see Samuel Adams? 16. What made war 
seem likely to happen at any time? ly. Read Longfellow's 
poem, "The Midnight Ride of Paul Revere." 18. Give an 
account of the Battle of Lexington, ig. Picture the retreat 
from Concord to Boston. 20. Picture the charge of the British 
soldiers at Bunker Hill. 21. What did Samuel Adams see on 
his way to the second Continental Congress ? 22. Who intro- 
duced the motion for independence into the Congress? 

Suggested Readings. Patrick Henry : Cooke, Stories of the 
Old Dominion, 158-180; Brooks, Century Book of Famous Ameri- 
cans, 93-101; MagiW, Stories from Virginia History, 1 16-128. 

Samuel Adams: Dawes, Colonial Massachusetts, 42-72; 
Brooks, Century Book of Famous Americans, 10-30; Hart, 
Camps and Firesides of the Revohition, 162-166; Hawthorne, 
Grandfather's Chair, 153-189, 205, 206. 



THE MEN WHO FOUGHT FOR AMERICAN INDE- 
PENDENCE WITH GUN AND SWORD 



Hale 



NATHAN HALE 

94. Nathan Hale, the Martyred Patriot. Nathan 
Hale was born in Connecticut in 1755. He was brought 
up by his Puritan parents in the fear of God and in a leader 
obedience to duty. At the age of sixteen Nathan left his in class 
native farm to enter Yale University. Here he soon affairs 
became well liked for his gentle nature, lively spirit, athletic 
and studious habits. In spite of his youth he was a sports 
leader in the affairs of his class and in all athletic sports. 
He graduated from college w4th honor and then taught 
school for almost two years. These were quiet days 
for the active young man. 



i8o The Men Who Fought for American Independence 



Enrolled 

to 

fight 

for 

liberty 



Captiires 
a British 
war 
vessel 



At this time the people wefe talking a great deal about 
their troubles with Cnvat Britain. In secret, bands of 
young men were even forming companies of militia. 
Suddenly the news of the fight at Lexington came to the 
place where Nathan Hale was teaching. The citizens 
gathered in meeting and he made a speech, in which he 
said: "Let us march immediately and never lay down 
our arms until we obtain our independence." The next 
day he and niany others enrolled to fight for liberty. 

Wasliington was in command of the Continental army at 
Boston and soon sent for Hale's company. None worked 

harder than he at drills, or 
did more to keep the men 
cheerful in hardships. On 
New Year's day, 1 776, Con- 
gress made him captain for 
his bravery and faithfulness. 
In the following spring 
Washington moved his 
army to New York. One 
night Nathan Hale and a 
small band of men slipped 
out into the harbor where 
a British sloop lay. They 
boarded the ship gently, 
locked the sailors in before 
these knew what had hap- 
pened, then they sailed their 
prize past a British man-of- 
war and over to the Ameri- 
can side. It was a brave 

NATHAN HALK , "4 4- 

From <*<? sUilHif Ity WiUiam Ordway PartriJ^i tcat , WCll Camcd OUt . 




Nathan Hale i8i 

Soon after, the American troops were badly defeated 
in the battle of Long Island. The army was half starved 
and losing hope. The British general, Howe, was prepar- 
ing to attack again. If Howe should win, the American 
cause would be lost. Washington saw that it was nec- 
essary to find out the British plans, or he would be 
caught and his army destroyed. A brave man was 
needed to go into the British camp to spy out their plans. 
No one was willing to go. Hale had been sick, but when Offers 

he heard of his country's need he offered himself. Friends ° , 

. out 

pleaded with him in vain. the 

The young officer took off his uniform and put on the British 

clothes of a schoolmaster. Under cover of night he was P^*^^ 

rowed to a place near the British camp. This was the 

last his friends saw of him. He spent several days with 

the British troops and got the needed information. On Passes 

his return he passed safely through the whole British army, ^le 

He went to the spot where the boat was to come for him. "*^^^ 

. lines 

There he waited until the boat came into view and then safely 

walked down to the water's edge to meet it. A dozen 

muskets were leveled at him; instead of fellow-soldiers he 

found himself in the hands of the British! 

Hale was sent to New York immediately and placed 

before General Howe, to whom he said frankly that he 

was a spy. The British general wrote out his death ggj^ 

warrant, "to be hanged to-morrow morning at sunrise." sentenced 

Not even the death of a soldier was to be his. His to death 

brutal guard refused to let him send a last letter to his 

people. Alone he spent the night, without the comfort 

of friend or minister. At daybreak he was dragged 

forth to execution. A crowd of strange people had 

gathered to see him die. It is said that the officer asked 



1 82 The Men Who Fought for American Independence 



Gives 
his life 
for his 
country 



him if there was anything he wished to say. Brave to 
the last, Nathan Hale answered: "I only regret that I 
have but one life to lose for my country." Thus, at the 
age of twenty-two, died Nathan Hale, who held his 
country dearer than his own life. 



Moultrie 
repulses 
attack on 
Charles- 
ton 



Charles- 
ton sur- 
renders 
to Corn- 
wallis 



Greene 

goes 

south to 

watch 

Com- 

wallis 



GENERALS GREENE, MORGAN, AND MARION, THE MEN 
WHO HELPED WIN THE SOUTH FROM THE BRITISH 

95. The War in the South. Early in the Revolu- 
tionary War Brit-ish vessels made an attack on Charleston, 
South Carolina (1776). But Colonel Moultrie, from his 
rude fort of palmetto logs, gave them such a welcome that 
they were glad to get away, and for two years the British 
gave the southern colonies little trouble. 

But in 1778 another Brit- 
ish army captured Savannah, 
Georgia. In 1870 the city 
of Charleston, South Caro- 
lina, with General Lincoln's 
entire army, surrendered to 
Cornwallis. Congress has- 
tened General Gates to the 
South to check the British, 
but Cornwallis surprised 
Gates and cut his army to 
pieces near Camden. 

96. Nathanael Greene, 
the Quaker General. Wash- 
ington now chose Nathanael 

NATHANAEL GREENE ^ .-, " O 1 

From a painting by Charles Wilson Peale, ^rCCne, tnC yuaKCr gCn- 

otzce owned by Mrs. William Brenlon i >> a. cnnfh foh-f^ nnm- 

Greene, Jr., Princeton. New Jersey, Crai, tO gO bOULIl, LaKC CUIll- 
and now in Independence Hall, 1 jr j^i a 

Philadelphia maud of the American army, 




Nathanael Greene 



183 



and to watch Cornwallis, who had just defeated Gates. 
Greene was born in Roger WilHams' old colony, and was 
ten years younger than Washington. His father 
was a farmer, a miner, and a blacksmith on 
week days, and a Quaker preacher on Sundays. 
As a boy Nathanael had plenty of hard work 
to do, and at thirteen could "only read, write, 
and cipher." But he was hungry for more 
knowledge, and began to study Latin, mathe- 
matics, philosophy, and history. Besides, he 
made iron toys, and Sold them to buy books. 
His family got into a lawsuit, and Nathanael 
took up the study of law. He was called the 
"learned blacksmith." 
When Greene saw that King George was likely 
poZsifon^'of ^° force the Americans to fight, he joined the 
fanTuislor. militia and went to Boston to buy a musket, a 
tcaiAssoaa- ^^^^ uuusual thing for a man in Quaker dress 
to do. He hid the 
gun in his wagon. 
There he watched 
General Gage drill- 
ing British soldiers. 
He persuaded one 
of them to go 
with him to drill 
his company of 
minutemen. 

When the stir- 
ring news from 
Lexington reached 

nim, Cjrreene was greene concealing the musket in his wagon 



GREENE S 
GUN 



The 

"learned 
black- 
smith" 



He buys 
a musket 




12^ 



News 
from 
Lexing- 
ton sends 
Greene 
to Boston 



[84 The Men Who Fought for American Independence 



Men who 
helped 
Greene in 
the South 



Greene 
divides 
his army 



among the first to start for Boston, and there Washington 
found him when he arrived to take command of the army. 
Greene was made one of Washington's generals, and fol- 
lowed his great commander till Washington sent him to the 
South to win back that part of the country from Cornwallis. 
He found only a small army in North Carolina, but he 
knew the southern men would fight if they had a chance, 

for the backwoods- 
men had just killed 
or captured one 
thousand British 
soldiers at Kings 
Mountain. 

Besides, he had 
some of the bravest 
and ablest leaders 
in America to help 
him, among them 
Daniel Morgan, 
Francis Marion, 
William Washing- 
ton (a cousin of 
General Washing- 
ton) , Henry Lee 
(called " Light 
Horse Harry"), 
and Thomas 
Sumter. 

Greene divided 
his army into two 
parts. He took one thousand men and marched into 
northeastern South Carolina, where Marion and Lee, with 




jetown 

A r L A N T I C 



V \V,^-ji' V^Charleston 



OCEAN 



SCENE OF THE CAMPAIGNS IN THE SOUTH 



Daniel Morgan 



185 




morgan's escape from the INDIANS 



small bands of cavalry, stole upon the British outposts. 
In broad daylight they charged pellmell into Georgetown, 
captured the offi- 
cer in command "^3^^ -^ f 
there, and got safe- 
ly away before the 
British w^re over 
their fright. 

Greene sent Gen- 
eral Morgan and 
Colonel William 
Washington with 
nine hundred men 
into northwestern 
South Carolina to 
threaten some British posts, and to encourage the 
patriots in the mountains. Very shortly after this, 
Washington and his cavalry swooped down on a party of 
British soldiers and captured two hundred fifty of them, 

Cornwallis was now thoroughly roused, and resolved 
to put an end to such events. He therefore ordered his 
favorite cavalry officer, Colonel Tarleton, to take eleven 
hundred picked soldiers and capture Morgan and his men. 

97. General Morgan. But Morgan was not the kind of 
man to be caught napping. When a young man, he had 
fought the French and Indians on the Virginia frontier. 

He was at Braddock's defeat. He had once knocked a 
British officer down for striking him. In an Indian fight 
he had been shot through the neck and thought himself 
dying, but, to escape being scalped, locked his arms 
tightly around his horse's neck, while the horse ran wildly 
through the woods. 



Morgan 
goes to 
north- 
western 
South 
Carolina 



Tarleton 
sent to 
capturt 
hint 



Morgan's 
training 



1 86 The Men Who Fought for American Independence 



Bur- 
goyne's 
compli- 
ment 



Morgan 
places 
his men 




At the head of a company of ninety-six Virginia back- 
woodsmen, Morgan had marched six hundred miles in 

twenty-one days,' and joined 
Washington at Boston. 

Later, Washington sent 
him to join in the capture 
of Burgoyne, at Saratoga. 
His men did such splendid 
fighting that Burgoyne said 
to Morgan: "Sir, you com- 
mand the finest regiment 
in the world!" Fighting in 
the woods of America, such 
a man was likely to be a 
match for any British officer. 
When Morgan heard of 
Tarleton's approach he re- 
treated to a good place for fighting, called the Cowpens. 
On the top of a long, rising slope he placed the Continental 
troops — men trained to fight. In the rear he hid Colonel 
Washington and his cavalrymen. 

Some distance in front of the Continentals he placed 
the militia with orders not to retreat till they had fired 
twice. In front of the militia Morgan hid a company of 
deadly sharpshooters in the woods on the right and 
another company in the woods on the left. 

As soon as Tarleton's men came in sight they charged 
pellmell, thinking victory an easy matter. The militia 
and sharpshooters poured in their fire not twice, but several 
times, and retreated behind the Continentals, who now 
poured deadly volleys into the ranks of the on-coming 
British, and then made at them with their bayonets. 



DANIEL MORGAN 

Front d minialure painted by John Trum- 
bull now in the Art Gallery of 
Yale University 



Daniel Morgan 



187 



Just at this moment, Colonel Washington's cavalry- 
dashed out and struck the right flank of the redcoats. In A 
another moment the militia, which had reformed and . '^* 

victory 

reloaded, rushed out and struck their left flank. Most of 
Tarleton's men threw down their guns and surrendered 
on the spot. Only two hundred seventy redcoats got 
away. Tarleton barely escaped after being wounded in a 
hand-to-hand sword fight with Colonel Washington. 

Tarleton was not permitted to forget his defeat. In 
conversation one day he remarked that he had never seen 
Colonel Washington. A patriotic lady present replied: 
"If you had only looked behind you at the battle of Tarletor 
Cowpens, you would have had that pleasure." 

On another occasion it is told that Tarleton said to a 
lady, in a sneering way, that he understood Colonel 
Washington was so ignorant he could not even write his 



Stories 
of 




HM'^ 



THE BATTLE OF THE COWPENS 

Where General Morgan, in one 0/ Ihe must brilliant battles of the war, defeated the brave but 

overconfident General Tarleton, destroying the famous legion Tarlet(,n 

boasted could not be defeated 



1 88 The Men Who Fought for American Independence 



Greene's 

great 

march 



General 
Morgan 
retires 




THE LAST SALUTE TO MORGAN 



A touch- 
ing scene 



own name. This lady looked at Tarleton's wounded 
hand, and said: "You certainly carry proof that he can 

^ at least 'make his 

•-N\ mark.'" 

The defeat of 
Tarleton at the 
Cowpens roused 
Cornwallis. He 
destroyed all his 
heavy baggage, 
and started in hot 
haste after Mor- 
gan. But Morgan 
knew a thing or two, and marched for the fords of the 
Catawba River as soon as the battle was over. 

There Greene joined him, and away the armies went 
for the Yadkin River. Greene had brought along boats on 
light wheels, and had no trouble in crossing, but Corn- 
wallis had to march up the river until his army could 
wade across. Greene was already on his way to the Dan, 
which he crossed into southern Virginia. 

General Morgan, now broken in health by long years 
of hard fighting, retired to his home, "Soldiers' Rest," 
in the Shenandoah Valley. After the war was over his 
neighbors elected him to Congress, where he gave hearty 
support to President Washington. 

When Daniel Morgan died he was followed to the 
grave by the largest procession that the valley had yet 
seen. The people, who had come from near and far, 
witnessed a touching sight. They saw seven gray-haired 
veterans, with old rifles in their hands, stand beside 
the grave of the hero, and fire a military salute. They 



Francis Marion 189 

were the last of that hardy band of ninety-six which had 
marched with Morgan to Boston to join Washington, 
nearly thirty years before. This was their last military 
farewell ! 
08. The Battle of Guilford Court House. General „ 

Greene s 
Greene won a great victory by retreating. He and his .<yjg_ 

army were still among friends, and his army was growing, tory" 

Cornwallis was hundreds of miles from his supplies and 

from reenforcements. After a few weeks, Greene crossed 

back into North Carolina and fiercely attacked Cornwallis 

at Guilford Court House, and killed or wounded one 

fourth of his army. 

Cornwallis claimed the victory, .but instead of attack- 
ing Greene he marched his army rapidly to Wilmington, 
on the seacoast, and from there marched into Virginia, 
where Washington and Lafayette caught him in a trap 
at Yorktown. 

Greene turned back to South Carolina, where the 
British still held Charleston and a few other towns. The Greene 
British lost so many men at Hobkirks Hill and at Eutaw <l"ves 
Springs, their last important battles in the South, that j^j^ ^^ 
they were compelled to retreat to Charleston, where Charles- 
they were when the news from Yorktown put an end to ton 
serious fighting. 

General Greene's work as a soldier was done. Besides 
the medal presented to him by Congress for the battle of congress 
Eutaw Springs, South Carolina, as a token of affection, South 
gave him a large sum of money, and the state of Georgia Carolina, 
a beautiful plantation on the Savannah River, where QgQj-gj^ 
he died in 1786. Greene's fame as a soldier of the honor 
Revolution stands next to that of Washington. Greene 

99. Francis Marion. Of all the brave men who 



I go The Men Who Fought for American Independence 



The 

"Swamp 
Fox" 



Marion's 
"Brig- 
ade" 



How 

they 
escaped 



helped Greene win back the South, none was braver 
than General Francis Marion, whom the British named 
the "Swamp Fox." Marion was born in the same year 
as Washington. He was of French parentage. He was 
so very small in size that people wondered how he could 
be so great a soldier. 

Marion's "Brigade," as his company was called, was 
made up of only a handful of men, usually less than one 
hundred. But they owned and rode the swiftest horses, 
carried their own guns, and wore their own swords, 
hammered out of old saws by country blacksmiths. 

Marion and his men seldom were two successive nights 
in the same place. The night was their time for work. 
At sundown they swung into their saddles, and were soon 
riding for the enemy's camp. When near, they quietly 
surrounded the camp, took aim by the light of the fires, 
fired, and then rushed upon the frightened British or 

Tories, and cut them down 
with their terrible broad- 
swords. 

Before daybreak, Marion 
and his men were hiding 
safely in some distant swamp 
or other safe place. If the 
British chased him too closely 
his men scattered in different 
directions, . but always made 
their way to the common hid- 
ing place. In a few days they 
were ready to strike again. 
FRANCIS MARION Just aftcr Comwallis de- 

''^'''fy'rsTJiirAf !"''''' feated Gates, near Camden, 




Francis Marion 



191 



Marion pounced upon a guard of British soldiers that 
was taking one hundred fifty prisoners to Charleston, 
captured them all, and set 
the prisoners free. 

At last Cornwallis or- 
dered Colonel Tarleton 
to get "Mr. Marion," as 
he called him. But be- 
fore Tarleton could act 
Marion had fallen on a 
large party of Tories go- 
ing to join Cornwallis, and 
killed, captured, or scat- 
tered the entire party. 




One hun- 
dred fifty 
prisoners 
set free 



ONE OF MARION'S MEN 

Tarleton chased Marion for 
twenty-five miles, only to find a large swamp through 
which he could see neither road nor path. He gave up 
the chase in disgust, declaring he would pursue the 
"Swamp Fox" no farther. 

When Greene returned to the last campaign in South 
Carolina he found no better, bolder, or more vigilant 
helpers than Marion and his "Brigade." Greene gave 
Marion high praise, and Congress gave him a vote of 
thanks. 

Marion was the true soldier of liberty. He cared 
nothing for display, only for the success of the patriot 
cause. Marion thought of his men before himself. He 
was watchful, patient, and silent. He always struck 
his foes where and when they did not look for him. If 
they were too strong for him he vanished like smoke in 
a brisk breeze. 

Marion was as true and gentle as he was bold and brave. 
He was never cruel to prisoners, and was greatly opposed 



Tarleton 
cannot 
catch 
Marion 



Congress 
gives 
Marion a 
vote of 
thanks 



192 The Men Who Fought for American Independence 

After to punishing the Tories after the war was over. Marion's 
the war neighbors often elected him to high office and in many 



A potato 
feast 




"MARION AND HIS MEN" SURPRISE THE BRITISH 

Dashing out of the swamp, Marion fell upon the guard of a band of patriot prisoners, 
killed or captured the British, theji set the prisoners to guarding the redcoats 

other ways showed that they admired him, even if some 
did not agree with him. 

During the war a British officer was invited to take 
dinner with Marion. What was his surprise to see only 
sweet potatoes, baked in the ashes, set before him. 
After this feast the officer resigned, saying it was useless 
trying to defeat such soldiers. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. When Hale heard the news of the 
fight at Lexington he hastened to the front. 2. He went 
inside the British lines to learn their plans, was caught, and 



Francis Marion 193 

executed. 3. Greene went to Boston, saw the British army, 
returned home and prepared his minutemen. 4. Washington 
sent him to the Carolinas after the defeat of Gates. 5. In 
the retreat of the American army after the battle of Cowpens, 
Greene turned and fought the battles of Guilford Court House, 
Hobkirks Hill, and Eutaw Springs. 6. Daniel Morgan with 
ninety-six men marched from the Shenandoah Valley to Boston 
to join Washington. 7. He won the battle of Cowpens against 
Colonel Tarleton. 8. Francis Marion's "Brigade" was made 
up of a small number, mounted on their own horses, and anned 
with their own guns and swords, g. He was called the ' ' Swamp 
Fox," because his men, attacking after nightfall, usually 
escaped to a swamp before daylight. 

Study Questions, i. What was Hale doing when war 
broke out? 2. Why did he go within the British lines? 3. 
Where was Greene born, and why was he called "the learned 
blacksmith"? 4. How did he get his company of minutemen 
drilled? 5. What leaders did Greene have to help him? 
6. Who was General Morgan? 7. What did Burgoyne say 
to Morgan ? 8. Explain how Morgan prepared for the battle 
of Cowpens. g. Picture the battle. 10. What anecdotes are 
told of Tarleton? 11. Picture the scene at General Morgan's 
burial. 12. How did Greene win a victory by retreating? 
13. What became of Coniwallis after the battle of Guilford 
Court House? 14. What other battles did Greene fight? 
15. What proofs of affection did South Carolina and Georgia 
give? 16. What is the rank of Greene as a general ? ly. How 
many were in Marion's "Brigade," how were they armed, and 
how did they fight? 18. Why did Tarleton call Marion the 
"Swamp Fox"? ig. Who praised General Marion? 20. Read 
The Song of Marion's Men, by William CuUen Bryant. 

Suggested Readings. Nathan Hale : Brown, Nathan Hale, 
the Martyr Spy. 

Nathanael Greene: Fiske, Irving's Washington, 430-456; 
Francis V. Greene, General Greene, 1-22, 94-105, 160-262; 
Frost, Heroes of the Revolution, 27-75. 

Daniel Morgan: Blaisdell and Ball, Hero Stories from 
American History, 105-122; Brooks, Century Book of the Amer^ 
ican Revolution, 168-173; Frost, Heroes of the Revolution, 76-89. 

Francis Marion: McCrady, South Carolina in the Revolu- 
tion, 568-572, 577-652, 660-672, 748-752, 816-881. 



194 



The Men Who Fought England on the Sea 



John 

Paul 
born in 
Scotland 



Sails on 
the 

"friend- 
ship" to 
America 



Returns 
and sails 
for Africa 



Made 
captain 



THE MEN WHO HELPED WIN INDEPENDENCE 
BY FIGHTING ENGLAND ON THE SEA 

JOHN PAUL JONES, A SCOTCHMAN, WHO WON THE GREAT 
VICTORY IN THE FRENCH SHIP, " BON HOMME RICHARD " 

100. John Paul. In 1747, in far-away Scotland, on 
the arm of the sea called Sol way Firth, a great sailor 
was born. John Paul played along the seashore, saw 
tall ships, and heard wonderful stories of a new land 
called America, whose ships filled with tobacco came into 
the firth. 

John Paul did not get much schooling, and at the age 
of thirteen he went as a sailor lad on the Friendship to 
America. The ship sailed into Chesapeake Bay and up 
the Rappahannock River to the town of Fredericksburg, 
where he found his brother William living on a plantation. 
In the very same town where George Washington had 
just been to school, John Paul also went to school. He 
studied hard to make up for lost time, and left a great 
name among the boys. 

He afterward returned to Scotland, and at the age of 
nineteen sailed as an officer on a slave-trading ship to 
Africa, and carried a load of negroes away from their 
native land. Many people did not then think it wrong 
to do this, but John Paul hated the cruel business, and 
left the slave ship as soon as he reached Jamaica. 

On his way back to Scotland the officers of the ship 
died, and John Paul, although but twenty years old, had 
to take charge. The owners of the vessel were so pleased 
with the way he handled it that they made him captain, 
and he went on many voyages to different countries. 

After a time John Paul went to Virginia to take care 



John Paul Jones 



195 



of his dead brother's plantation. While he was living in 
Virginia he watched the quarrel between England and 
her colonies break out in .,,„-,>^,. 

open war. 

loi. John Paul Jones 
Enters the American 
Navy. He hastened to 
Philadelphia and offered 
his services to Congress. 
He knew England would 
send thousands of soldiers 
to America; and that she 
would send her war ships 
along our seacoasts and 
up and down our bays 
and rivers, to capture and 
burn our towns. He also 
knew that the Congress 
did not own a single war 
ship when the war began. 

Congress ordered war ships to be built. While these 
were being made, Congress ordered trading vessels to be 
fitted with cannon and sent out to capture British ships. 

When John Paul went to Philadelphia he gave his name 
as Paul Jones, probably in honor of WilHe Jones, a friend 
who lived in North Carolina. Some have thought that 
he did not want the British to know him, if they should 
capture him in a sea fight. 

Although Paul Jones really knew more about war ships 
than most of the men in Philadelphia, Congress gave him 
a very low office. But that made no difference to him, 
for he really wanted to get into a sea fight. In 1775 he 



In 

Virginia 
again 




JOHN PAUL JONES 

From a painting by Charles Wilscn Peale 
in Independence Hall, Philadelphia 



Offers 
his serv- 
ices to 
Congress 



Changes 
his name 



Really 
wants to 
fight 



196 



The Men Who Fought England on the Sea 



What he 
could do 



Sent to 
France 



With the 
"Ran- 
ger" at 
White- 
haven 



"Paul, 

the 

Pirate" 




THE FIRST AMERICAN ENSIGN 

This, the first flag to float above an American 
man-of-war, was raised by John Paul Jones 



was made a lieutenant, and joined an expedition to 
capture cannon and powder from the British in the 

West Indies. He did so well 
that Congress made him 
captain and gave him a ship. 
He then went on a cruise to 
the West Indies, where in six 
weeks he captured sixteen 
prizes and destroyed a num- 
ber of small vessels. 

Congress afterward gave 
him command of the ship 
Ranger, and sent him to 
carry letters to Benjamin 
Franklin, who was in France 
trying to get the king to take sides with the Americans. 
Franklin planned for Jones to take the Ranger to 
the coast of England, and show that American as well as 
English ships could burn, destroy, and fight. He cap- 
tured two vessels, made straight for his old town of 
Whitehaven, "spiked" the cannon in the fort, set some 
ships on fire, and escaped without harm. 

Near by this place, his sailors took all the silver from 
the home of a rich lady. This robbery troubled him so 
much that, afterward, at great expense to himself, he 
returned the silver to its owner. 

"Look out for Paul Jones, the pirate!" the people said; 
and the Drake, carrying two more cannon than the 
Ranger, was sent to capture her. Five boatloads of 
people went to see the pirate captured. The fight 
lasted more than an hour. When the Drake surren- 
dered, her captain and forty-two men had been killed. 



John Paul Jones 



197 




MARINE CANDLESTICK 

From man-of-war 
"Constitution" 



The Ranger had lost only two men. After this fight the 
English towns were still more afraid of Paul Jones, 

There was great joy in France when 
Paul Jones sailed into port. The king, 
who w^as now making war on England, 
promised him a larger fleet of war ves- 
sels. So, in 1779, he found himself cap- 
tain of a large ship armed with fifty 
cannon. He called the ship the Bon 
Homme Richard in honor of Franklin's 
Almanac, the "Poor Richard." Three 
smaller vessels joined him, and he again 
set sail for the English coast. The 
news of his coming caused great alarm. 
102. A Great Sea Fight and a 
Great Victory. As Paul Jones sailed along the British 
coasts he captured many trading ships and frightened the 
people. At last he came upon two British war ships. Just 
at dark the Richard attacked a larger English ship, the 
Serapis. At the first fire two of Jones' cannon burst, 
tearing up the deck and killing a dozen of his own men. 
The fight went on for an hour, when the Serapis 
came near, and Jones ran the Richard into her. "Have 
you struck your colors?" called out the 
English captain. "I have not yet be- 
gun to fight!" replied Captain Jones. 
When the ships came together again 
Paul Jones himself seized a great rope 
and tied them together. Now the fight- 
ing was terrific. The cannon tore huge 

NAVAL PITCHER 

This was made in com- holCS lU the SldcS of the shipS. 
memoralion of the » j. 1 • 1 r- • 

American Navy, 1795 • A great cxplosion on the berapis 



The 
"Rich- 
ard" and 
the "Se- 
rapis" 




The 

great sea 
fight 



ipS 



The Men Who Fought England on the Sea 



A 

great 

victory 



A 

great 
naval 
hero 



Finally 
buried in 
America 




killed twenty of her men. Both ships were on fire, and 

the Richard began to fill with water. The men on each 

_^. - — > ship had to fight 

^^g^^ f5! fire. It was ten 

-'■-' o'clock at night. 

- The British pris- 
oners on the Rich- 
ard had to help 
pump out water to 
keep the ship from 
sinking. 

Only a few can- 

THE CAPTURE OF THE SERAPIS "^ 

Because of this victory three nations, France, Russia, and nOn On each Ship 
Denmark, bestowed special honors upon John Paul Jones 111 n 1 /-tm 

as "the valiant assertor of the freedom of the sea" COuIq DC fircd. ThC 

decks of both ships were covered with dead and wounded, 
but neither captain would give up. Finally Paul Jones, 
with his own hands, pointed two cannon at the great 
mast of the Scrapis. Just as it was about to fall, the 
English captain surrendered. 

All night Jones and his men were kept busy fighting 
fire and pumping water, while the wounded were re- 
moved to the Serapis. The Good Man Richard sank the 
next day at ten o'clock. Paul Jones sailed to France 
with his two English ships, where he was praised and 
rewarded by the King of France. He was a great hero 
in the eyes of the French people, and in the eyes of the 
Americans, too. 

After the war Paul Jones was an officer in the Russian 
navy. He died in France in 1792. His grave was 
forgotten for many years, but was discovered in 1905, 
and his bones were brought to America with great honor, 
and buried at Annapolis, Maryland. 



John Barry 



199 



JOHN BARRY, WHO WON MORE SEA FIGHTS IN THE REVO- 
LUTION THAN ANY OTHER CAPTAIN 

103. John Barry. Although born on a farm in Ire- 
land (1745), John Barry wanted to be a sailor lad. While 
still young he was put to service on board a merchant 
ship. Here young Barry learned more than being a mere 
sailor. Between voyages he studied hard, and soon gained 
a useful education. At the age of fifteen he came to 
Philadelphia, and was so pleased with the country and 
the people that he resolved to make America his home. 

He rose rapidly as a sailor and, when the news of the 
first bloodshed between England and her colonies came, 
he offered his services to Congress. 

In 1776 Congress made him captain of the ship 
Lexington, the first Continental vessel to sail from 
Wilham Penn's old city. Barry immediately put to sea, 
and met and captured the Ed- 
ward after a fierce fight. Thus 
the Lexington was the first 
ship to bear the American flag 
to victory. 

Congress, pleased with the 
result, put him in charge of a 
larger ship, called the Effing- 
ham. The British, however, bot- 
tled up the Effiingham in the 
Delaware. 

But Barry was. not idle. 
Arming four boatloads of men, john barry 

•,1 £□ J _ „ 1 J From the portrait painted by Colin 

with muffled oars he rowed Campbell cooper after the Stuart 

. J 1 T-A 1 i • 1 J painting, now in Independence Hall, 

down the Delaware at night. Philadelphia 




Barry 
visits 
America 



Offers his 
services 
to 
Congress 

Made 
captain 
of the 
"Lexing- 
ton" 



200 



The Men Who Fought England on the Sea 



He cap- 
tures a 
British 
vessel 
and four 
trans- 
ports 



He takes 
com- 
mand of 
the "Ral- 
eigh" 



Just as the sun was rising Barry saw a British ves- 
sel of ten guns. With this ship were four transports 
loaded with forage for the British army. Barry's boats 
made for the British ship. His men climbed on board 
with guns and swords in hand. The British soldiers 
threw down their arms and ran below. Barry fastened 
down the hatchways, and then turned his attention to the 
four transports, which quickly surrendered. Barry then 
took his five prizes across the river to an American fort. 
In 1778 Congress promoted John Barry to the com- 
mand of the Raleigh. He set sail for Boston, and on 
his way met a British ship carrying thirty-two guns. 

His sailors had 
taken an oath 
never to sur- 
render. They 
fought bravely, 
and had every 
hope of winning, 
when a British 
64-gun ship 
came in sight. 
To keep their 
oaths, they ran 
the Raleigh 
ashore, and set 
her on fire. The 
British put out 
the fire and 

BARRY'S BOATS ATTACKING THE BRITISH SaVed the Shlp. 

104. Barry Given Command of the "Alliance." In 

1 78 1 Barry was placed in command of the Alliance, a 




John Barry 201 

ship whose name was given in honor of France's helping 
America in this war. In May the Alliance met two 
British ships, and a hard battle followed. Barry was Wound- 
badly wounded, but would not surrender. He fought on f^' ^"* 

forces th© 

and forced the British ships to strike their colors. British to 

In 1783 Barry, in the Alliance, sailed on his last strike 
voyage of the Revolution. His companion ship was the their 

colors 

Luzerne. Three British ships discovered the Americans 

and quickly gave chase. The Luzerne was slow and threw 

her guns overboard. 

Another vessel came into view; it was a French ship 

of fifty guns. With her aid Barry immediately decided 

to fight. He made a speech urging the men not to fire ^^ ^^.^ 

until ordered. A terrific battle with the foremost British last voy- 

ship followed. After fifty minutes' fighting, the British age of 

showed signals of distress. The rem.aining British ships JheRevo- 

, -, -, „ 77- -1 1 lution 

now came up to rescue her, and the Alliance sailed away. 

The French ships took no part in the battle. 

After the war was over, Congress provided for a navy, 

and General Knox, Washington's Secretary of War and 

of the Navy, named John Barry as first commodore. Named 

He served as the senior commander of the American ^^^^j. 

navy until his death, in 1803. The people of Philadel- of a navy 

phia have erected a monument to his memory (1907). 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. John Paul was bom a sailor in 
Scotland and went to America. 2. He was in America when 
war broke out; offered his service and was made lieutenant. 
5. Congress sent him to France, and Franklin sent him to 
prey on English commerce. 4. Paul Jones won the great sea 
fight in the Bon Homme Richard. 5. John Barry was born 
in Ireland, and went to sea early. 6. Congress made him 
captain in 1776, in charge of the Lexington. 7. Barry set 



202 Men Who Made the Mississippi the First Western Boundary 

the country talking by capturing a war vessel and four trans- 
ports. 8. John Barry won more naval victories in the Revolu- 
tionary War than any other officer, g. Named first commodore 
in 1794 by the Secretary of the Navy. 

Study Questions, i. Give an account of John Paul's 
boyhood. 2. What of his first visit to America? j. How 
did Paul happen, at so early an age, to have full charge of a 
vessel? 4. Why did he go to Virginia a second time ? 5. Why 
did he hasten to Congress as soon as war began? 6. How did 
Paul Jones prove his right to be captain? 7. Tell the story 
of the battle between the Drake and the Ranger. 8. Picture 
the battle between the Bon Homme Richard and the Scrapis. 
g. What rewards came to Paul Jones? 10. Where is he buried ? 
II. Give an account of John Barry's youth. 12. When the 
war came, what was Barry's action? ij. What was the first 
victory on the part of the navy? 14. What was the outcome 
of the battle on the Raleigh? 15. What were Barry's experi- 
ences in the Alliance? Picture Barry's last battle. 

Suggested Readings. Paul Jones : Beebe, Fotir American 
Naval Heroes, 17-68; Abbot, Blue Jackets of 'yd, 83-154; 
Frothingham, Sea Fighters, 226-266; Hart, Camps and Fire- 
sides of the American Revolution, 285-289; Hart, How Our 
Grandfathers Lived, 217-219; Seawell, Patil Jones. 

John Barry: Griffin, Commodore John Barry, 1-96. 



Boone 
bom in 
Penn- 
sylvania 



THE MEN WHO CROSSED THE MOUNTAINS, 

DEFEATED THE INDIANS AND BRITISH, 

AND MADE THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER 

THE FIRST WESTERN BOUNDARY 

OF THE UNITED STATES 

DANIEL BOONE, THE HUNTER AND PIONEER OF KENTUCKY 

105. A Famous Frontier Hero. Daniel Boone was 
born in Pennsylvania in 1735. He was only three years 
younger than Washington. While yet a boy he loved 
the woods, and often spent days deep in the forest with 
no companion but his rifle and dog. 



Daniel Boone 



203 



Boone's parents moved to North Carolina, and settled 
on the Yadkin River. There he married at the early- 
age of twenty, and, pioneer-like, moved farther into the 
forest, where people were scarcer and game more plentiful. 
He built a log cabin for his bride, and made a "clearing" 
for raising corn and vegetables. But his trusty rifle 
furnished their table with all kinds of wild meat, such as 
bear, deer, squirrel, and turkey. 

In 1760 Boone with a friend crossed the mountains 
to the Watauga in east Tennessee, on a hunting expedi- 
tion, where he killed a bear, and cut the date of the event 
on a beech tree, which still stands on Boone's Creek in 
east Tennessee. 

One of Boone's hun- 
ter friends came back 
from a journey across 
the Cumberland Moun- 
tains and told of the 
beauty of the land 
beyond — its hills and 
valleys, its forests and 
canebrakes, full of 
game. Boone was 
anxious to go. Too 
many people were set- 
tling near him. But 
Kentucky^ was a dan- 
gerous country, even 
if beautiful. It was 



Moved to 

the 

Yadkin 



Crossed 
the 

moun- 
tains in 
1760 




BOONE AND HIS BEAR TREE 



called "No-man's- 
land," because not even Indians lived there, and also the 
"dark and bloody ground," because the tribes from the 



204 Men Who Made the Mississippi the First Western Boundary 



Boone 
and com- 
panions 
go to 
Ken- 
tuc^ 



Danger 

from 

animals 



Danger 

from 

Indians 

ever 

present 



Captured 

but 

escapes 



News 
from the 
old home 



north and from the south met there in deadly conflict. 

io6. Boone Goes to the Land of Canebrakes and 
Blue Grass. While the people along the seacoast were 
disputing with the king, Boone and five companions, 
after climbing over mountains, fording rivers, and making 
their way through pathless forests, reached Kentucky, 
the land of salt springs, canebrakes, and blue grass. 

They built a log camp and spent several months 
enjoying the wild life so. dear to the hunter. But it was 
full of danger. Sometimes it was a battle with a father 
and a mother bear fighting for their little ones. The 
sneaking panther or the lurking wildcat threatened their 
lives. Now and then, hundreds of buffaloes came 
rushing through the canebrakes. 

But danger from the Indians was present every moment. 
Day and night, sleeping in their camp or tramping through 
the woods, the hunters had to be ready for the death 
grapple. One day Boone and a companion named 
Stewart were off their guard. The Indians rushed upon 
them and captured them. 

Boone and his companion understood the ways of the 
Indians, and won their confidence. One night, as the sav- 
ages slept around the camp fire, Boone arose and quietly 
awoke Stewart. They stole silently from the camp and 
hastened by night and day back to their old camp, only 
to find it destroyed and their comrades gone. 

One day Daniel Boone saw his brother coming through 
the woods. What a happy meeting five hundred miles 
from home! The brother brought good news from 
kindred and friends. 

Stewart was shot by the Indians, but Boone and his 
brother remained all winter in Kentucky. Powder, lead, 



Daniel Boone 



205 




BOONE FIGHTING OVER THE BODY OF HIS SON 



and salt were growing scarce. What should be done? 

Boone's brother returned home for supplies, but Daniel 

remained without 

even a dog for a 

companion. He 

very seldom slept 

twice in the same 

place for fear of the 

Indians. 

He wandered to 
the banks of the 
Ohio, and was 
charmed with all 
he saw. He then 
decided that some day he would make Kentucky his home. 

Boone's brother returned in the spring, bringing 
supplies on two pack horses. After further explorations 
the two brothers returned to their home on the Yadkin 
and told their neighbors of the wonders of the new land. 

In the fall of 1773 several families, with cattle and 
horses, bade farewell to their friends and started for 
Kentucky, a "second Paradise," as Boone called it. 
Before they reached the new land Indians fell upon them 
and killed six. Among the killed was Boone's eldest 
son. The party returned for a time to a settlement 
in Virginia. 

Richard Henderson, a rich planter, claimed a great 
tract of land in Kentucky, and put Boone at the head 
of thirty brave men to cut and blaze a road from the 
Holston River over the mountains, through Cumber- 
land Gap to the Kentucky River. The result was the 
famous "Wilderness Road," the first road across the 



His 

brother 
returns 
home for 
supplies 



Brings 
suppUes 
and both 
go home 



An 

Indian 

attack 



Making 
the "WU- 
demess 
Road" 



2o6 Men Who Made the Mississippi the First Western Boundary 



Fort 

Boones- 

boro 



His fami- 
ly in the 
"second 
Para- 
dise" 



Three 

girl 
prisoners 




FORT BOONESBORO IN WINTER 

After the plan by Colonel Henderson in Collins' 
"Historical Collections of Kentucky" 



mountains, and over which hundreds of pack horses 
and thousands of settlers made their way. 

When the road 
was finished to the 
banks of the Ken- 
tucky River , Daniel 
Boone built Fort 
Boonesboro. The 
fort was about two 
hundred sixty feet 
long, and one hun- 
dred fifty feet wide. 
At each corner of 
it stood a two-story 
blockhouse with loopholes, through which the settlers 
could shoot at Indians. Cabins with loopholes were 
built along the sides of the fort. Between the cabins 
a high fence was made by sinking log posts into the 
ground. Two heavy gates were built on opposite sides 
of the fort. Every night the horses and cattle were 
driven inside the fort. 

107. Boone Takes His Family to Kentucky. When 
the fort was finished Boone brought his family, and several 
others, over the mountains to his "second Paradise." 
Other settlers came, and Boonesboro began to grow. 
Some of the bolder settlers built cabins outside of the 
fort, where they cut away and burned the trees to raise 
corn and vegetables. 

To the Indian all this seemed to threaten his hunting 
ground. The red men were anxious, therefore, to kill 
and scalp these brave pioneers. One day Boone's 
daughter and two girl friends were out late in a boat 



Daniel Boone 



207 



near the shore opposite the fort when the Indians suddenly 
seized the girls and hastened away with them. The 
people heard their screams for help, but too late to risk 
crossing the river. 

What sorrow in the fort that night ! Had the Indians 
scalped the girls, or were they hastening to cross the 
Ohio with them? The next day Boone with eight men 
seized their guns, found the Indian trail, and marched 
with all speed. What if the Indians should see the 
white men first! On the second day Boone's party 
came upon the Indians building a fire, and fired before 
they were seen. Two of the Indians fell, and the others 
ran away, leaving the girls behind, unharmed, but 
badly frightened. 

The War of the Revolution was already raging east 
of the mountains, and the Indians were taking the side 
of the British. 
In April, 1777, 
a small army of 
Indians crossed 
the Ohio and at- 
tacked Boones- 
boro. The little 
fort made a bold 
fight. The In- 
dians retreated, 
but returned on 
the Fourth of 



July in large 
numbers, to de- 
stroy the fort and scalp the settlers. For two days 
and nights the battle went on. The fierce war cry of the 



The 

chase 
and the 
captixre 




BOONE AND HIS MEN TRAILING THE INDIANS 



2o8 Men Who Made the Mississippi the First Western Boundary 



The 

prize 

prisoner 



Adopted 
by an 
Indian 
family 



Steals 
away to 
Boones- 
boro 



Indians filled the woods around the fort. The white men 
took deadly aim. The women aided by melting lead into 
bullets. The Indians again failed, and finally retreated. 

While making salt at the "Blue Licks," Boone and 
twenty-seven of his men were captured by the Indians 
and marched all the way to Detroit, the headquarters 
of the British army in the Northwest. The British 
offered the Indians five hundred dollars for Boone, but 
the savages were too proud of their great prisoner, and 
marched him back to their towns in what is now Ohio. 

Here he was adopted by an Indian chief. They plucked 
out all of Boone's hair except a "scalp lock," which they 
ornamented with feathers. They painted and dressed 
him like an Indian. His new parents were quite proud 
of their son. Sometimes he went hunting alone, but the 
Indians counted his bullets and measured his powder. 
But Boone was too shrewd for them. He cut the bullets 
in two, and used half charges of powder. 

One day he saw four hundred fifty painted warriors 
getting ready to march against Boonesboro. He went 
hunting that day, but he did not come back. What 
excitement in that Indian town! Soon the woods were 
full of Indians hunting for Boone. In five days — with 
but one meal — he reached Boonesboro. 

All hands fell to repairing the fort. The horses, 
cattle, and provisions were brought inside the fort, and 
water was brought from the river. 

The Indians came, and Boone's Indian "father" 
called on him to surrender. Boone asked for two days 
to think about it, but he used this time in getting ready 
to fight. At the end of the two days Boone told him 
that his men would fight to the last. 



Daniel Boone 



209 




The Indians then proposed that twelve from each 
side meet to make a treaty of peace. Boone took his 
strongest men. While parley- 
ing, each Indian suddenly seized 
a white man. The white men 
broke away, and ran for the fort. 
Boone's riflemen were ready, 
and poured a hot fire into the 
Indians. 

The Indians climbed into 
trees to shoot down into the 
fort. They tried to set the fort 
on fire, but failed. They then 
tried to dig a tunnel under the 
fort, but failed in that also. 

After nine days of failure, 

-^ DANIEL BOONE 

and after losing many war- Fro7n a portrait made in 1S19 when 

Boone was 83 years old, painted by 
riOrS, the Indians gave up the Chester Harding, and now in possession 
° ^ of the Massachusetts Historical Society, 

fight and reCrOSSed the Ohio. Boston. Massachusetts 

Although the settlers had to keep a daily watch for 
Indians, and had to fight them in other parts of 
Kentucky, they never attacked Boonesboro again. 

During the Revolutionary War other brave men came 
as pioneers into Kentucky, and built forts, and defended 
their settlements against the Indians. As the settlements 
grew thicker, game grew scarcer. Boone resolved once 
more to move farther west. When asked why, he replied : 
"Too much crowded. I want more elbow room." 

At the age of sixty, while Washington was still presi- 
dent, and after he had seen Kentucky become a state, 
Daniel Boone and his faithful wife made the long journey 
to the region beyond the Mississippi, into what is now 



An 

Indian 
trick 
spoiled 



Boone's 
reason 
for again 
moving 
west 



2 lo Men Who Made the Mississippi the First Western Boundary 



Moves to 
Missouri 



Died 
in 1820 



The 

Louisiana 
country 
and the 
French 



Missouri. There he Hved and hunted. He saw this 
region pass from Spain to France, and from France to 
the United States (1803). He was still a hunter at 
eighty-two, and saw Missouri preparing to enter the 
Union as the twenty-fourth state. 

He died in 1820 at the age of eighty-six. Years after- 
ward, remembering the noble deeds of the great pioneer, 
Kentucky brought his body to the capital city and buried 
it with great honors. 

108. Life in the Mississippi Valley. When Boone 
led his brave men into Kentucky, white men had been 
living for years in the Mississippi Valley, farther west. 
These were the French of Louisiana, as they called their 
country. Their chief settlement was St. Louis. 

These people came at first to dig lead from the old 
Indian mines of southern Missouri and to trade for furs. 
They were a quiet people who knew little and cared less 
about the rest of the world. They did not work hard, 
and they loved good times. A traveler who visited them 
says they were "the happiest people on the globe." 



Sevier 
bom in 
Virginia 



Early 
life in 
the Shen- 
andoah 



JOHN SEVIER, NOLICHUCKY JACK 

109. A Famous Indian Fighter. John Sevier was born 
in the Shenandoah Valley in 1745. His mother taught 
him to read, but he obtained most of his schooling in Wash- 
ington's old school town, Fredericksburg. He quit school 
at sixteen. He built a storehouse on the Shenandoah and 
called it Newmarket. He lived there, selling goods and 
fighting Indians, until, at the early age of twenty-six, he 
was a wealthy man. He had already made such a name 
as an Indian fighter that the governor made him captain in 
the militia of which George Washington was then colonel. 



John Sevier 



211 



Sevier was a fine-looking man. He was tall, slender, 
erect, graceful in action, fair skinned, blue eyed, and had 
pleasing manners, which had come to him from his 
French parents. He charmed everybody who met him, 
from backwoodsmen up to the king's governor at 
Williamsburg. 

A most promising future opened before him in Virginia. 
But hearing of a band of pioneers on the Watauga, he 
rode over one day to see them and resolved to cast in 
his lot with them. 

During the Revolutionary War, British agents went 
among the Cherokee Indians and gave them guns and 
ammunition. Indian-like, they planned to take Fort 
Watauga by surprise. They came creeping up to the 
fort one morning just at daybreak. Forty deadly rifles 
suddenly blazed from 
portholes and drove them 
back to the woods. Dur- 
ing the siege of three 
weeks, food grew scarce 
at the fort, and the men 
became tired of being 
cooped up so long. 
Some of them ventured 
out and were shot or 
had very narrow escapes 
from death. 

The story is told that 
Sevier, during the siege, 
fell in love with the beau- 

tllUl, tail, DrOWn-naireQ After an engraving from a miniature now in 
TT- ,01 Ml /~\ 1 possession c/ one of his descendants at 

Kate bherrill. One day New York 



Fine 
looking 




He goes 
to the 
Watauga 



Tennes- 
see in the 
Revolu- 
tion 



The 
story of 
Jack Se- 
vier and 
Kate 
Sherrill 



212 Men Who Made the Mississippi the First Western Boundary 



Sevier 

acts 

quickly 



Moves 
to the 
Noli- 
chucky 



Wel- 
comes 
rich and 
poor 



she ventured out of the fort. It was a daring act, for 
four men had lost their Hves in this way. The Indians 

tried to catch the 
girl, for they did 
not want to kill 
her. But she could 
run like a deer, and 
almost flew to the 
fort. Sevier was 
watching, and shot 
the Indian nearest 
her. The gate was 




KATE SHERRILL RACING FOR LIFE 



closed, but she 
jumped with all her might, seized the top of the stockade, 
drew herself up, and sprang over into the arms of 
Sevier. Not long after she became his wife. 

In 1778 Sevier heard that the Indians were commg 
again. He quickly called his men together, took boats, 
and paddled rapidly down the Tennessee to the Indian 
towns. He burned the towns, captured their store of 
hides, and marched home on foot. How surprised the 
Indians were when they returned! 

no. Nolichucky Jack. The Watauga Settlement 
was growing in numbers, and Sevier went to live on the 
Nolichucky, a branch of the French Broad River. There 
he built a large log house, or rather two houses, and 
joined them by a covered porch. Outside were large 
verandas, while inside were great stone fireplaces. 

Here Sevier gave hearty welcome to friend and stranger, 
no matter how poor, if they were honest. The settlers 
far and wide, and new settlers from over the mountains, 
partook of his cider, hominy, corn bread, and of wild 



John Sevier 213 

meat of many kinds. Sometimes Jie invited them with 
their famihes to a barbecue. Whether people came for 
advice or to call him to arms against the Indians, no one 
was turned away. "Nolichucky Jack," as his neighbors 
loved to call him, held a warm place in every settler's heart. 

In 1780 Cornwallis, then victorious in South Carolina, 
sent Colonel Ferguson with one thousand British soldiers 
into western North Carolina to punish the backwoods- 
men. Ferguson grew bold, and sent word across the g -^j j^ 
mountains, threatening to punish Sevier and his brave challenge 
riflemen. This was enough. Colonel Shelby of Ken- 
tucky and Sevier resolved to rouse the frontiersmen, 
cross the mountains, and teach Colonel Ferguson a lesson. 
Colonel Campbell with his men from the Holston, in 
Virginia, joined them. A thousand well-mounted back- 
woodsmen, with their long rifles, fringed hunting shirts, 
and coonskin caps, began the march from the Watauga 
across the mountains. Once across they were joined 
by several hundred Carolinians. Ferguson retreated to 
Kings Mountain, too steep on one side to be climbed. 
He felt safe behind his thousand gleaming bayonets. 

The backwoodsmen picked nine hundred men to make 

the charge up the mountain in face of the bayonets, Th^pian 

of battle 
although among themselves there was not a bayonet. 

Three divisions, one for each side, marched up the moun- 
tain. Down the mountain side came the flashing bayo- 
nets. The backwoodsmen in the center retreated from 
tree to tree, firing steadily all the time. The British, Battle of 
now shot at from both sides as well as in front, turned Kings 
and charged at one side. Then one division fired into Mountain 
their backs and the other on their side. What could 
bayonets do in the midst of trees? 



214 Men Who Made the Mississippi the First Western Boundary 



The 

result 



A deadly 
blow 



The backwoodsmen kept to the trees and their rifles sel- 
dom missed their aim. The British retreated to the top 
of the mountain. Colonel Ferguson was killed and his 
entire army was killed or captured. This victory caused 
great rejoicing among the Americans and prepared the 
way for the work of Greene and Morgan. 

Sevier and Campbell hastened back over the mountains, 
for the Indians were scalping and burning again. With 
seven hundred riflemen, they marched against the Indian 
towns and burned a thousand cabins and fifty thousand 
bushels of corn. This was a hard blow, but the Indians 
kept fighting several years longer. 

Sevier, in all, fought thirty-five battles. He was the 
most famous Indian fighter of his time. 




THE BATTLE OF KING'S MOUNTAIN 

Where goo frontiersmen attacked and totally destroyed J.ooo British soldiers entrenched 
and better armed 



John Sevier 



215 




"nolichucky jack's a-coming" 

Sevier welcomed by the congregation of the country church 



When Tennessee became a state the people elected 
him governor. They reelected him till he had held the 
office for twelve 
years. The people 
of Tennessee almost 
worshiped the bold 
pioneer. He had 
spent all his time 
and all his wealth 
in their service. 
And while he was 
governor, and liv- 
ing in Knoxville, 
the early capital, 
one or more of his 
old riflemen were 
always living at his home. Even the Indian chiefs 
often came to visit him. When the people of Tennessee 
were debating questions of great importance, they al- 
ways asked: "What says the good old governor?" 

One Sunday, when all the people of a backwoods set- 
tlement were at the country church, a bareheaded runner 
rushed in and shouted, "Nolichucky Jack's a-coming!" 
The people rushed out to see their governor. As he came 
near, he greeted one of his old riflemen, put his hand 
upon the head of the old soldier's son, spoke a kindly 
word, and rode on. The boy looked up at his father 
and said: "Why, father, 'Chucky Jack' is only a man!" 

Sevier died in 1 8 1 5 , while acting as an officer in marking 
the boundary line between Georgia and the Indian lands. 
Only a few soldiers and Indians were present. There he 
lies, with only the name "John Sevier" cut on a simple 

8 



Indians 
trusted 
him 



The 

boy's dis- 
appoint- 
ment 



Died 
in 1815 



2 16 Men Who Made the Mississippi the First Western Boundary 

slab. But for generations the children of the pioneers 
went on repeating to their children the story of the courage 
and goodness of "Nolichucky Jack." His name is yet a 
household word among the people of eastern Tennessee. 
Their children are taught the story of his life. In the 
courthouse yard at Knoxville stands a monument 
erected to his memory. 



Clark 
bom in 
Virginia 

A 
surveyor 



A scout 



GEORGE ROGERS CLARK, THE HERO OF VINCENNES 

III. A Successful Leader against the Indians and 
the British. George Rogers Clark was born in Virginia 
in 1752. From childhood Clark liked to roam the woods. 
He became a surveyor and an Indian fighter at the age 
of twenty-one. Like Washington, with chain and com- 
pass, and with ax and rifle, he made his way far into 
the wild and lonely forests of the upper Ohio. 

Clark was a 
scout for the gov- 
ernor of Virginia 
in the expedition 
which defeated 
the great Shaw- 
nee chief Corn- 
stalk at the mouth 
of the Kanawha. 

Two years later 
Clark made his 
way alone over the 
mountains and 
became a leader 
in Kentucky, along with Boone. The Kentucky hunters 
chose Clark to go to Virginia as their lawmaker. 




INDIANS ATTACKING A FORT 

Again and again, when a surprise was not possible, the 

Indians from safe hiding places picked off the 

men in a garrison 



George Rogers Clark 



217 



He told Governor Patrick Henry that if Kentucky- 
was not worth defending against the Indians, it was not 
w^orth having. At this 
the Virginian lawmakers 
made Kentucky into a 
Virginia county and gave 
Clark five hundred pounds 
of powder, which he car- 
ried down the Ohio River 
to Kentucky. 

Clark lived at Harrods- 
burg where, for more than 
a year, he was kept busy 
helping the settlers fight 
off the Indians. This was 
the very time when Boones- 
boro and other settlements 
w^ere so often surrounded 
by Indians who had been 
aroused by the British officers at Detroit. These officers 
paid a certain sum for each scalp of an American the 
Indians brought them. 

After having seen brave men and women scalped by 
the Indians, Clark decided to strike a blow at the British 
across the Ohio. But where could he find money and 
men for an army? Kentucky did not have men enough. 
Clark thought of that noble patriot across the mountains, 
Patrick Henry. He mounted his horse and guided some 
settlers back to Virginia, but kept his secret. In Vir- 
ginia he heard the good news that Burgoyne had sur- 
rendered. 

Governor Henry was heart and soul for Clark's plan. 




In Ken- 
tucky 



GEORGE ROGERS CLARK 

From a painihig on wood by John Wesley 

Jari'is, now in the State Library at 

Richmond, Virginia 



Life at 

Harrods- 

burg 



Turns to 
Patrick 
Henry in 
time of 
need 



2 18 Men Who Made the Mississippi the First Western Boundary 



A colo- 
nel with 
a secret 



Floating 
down the 
beautiful 
Ohio 



Clark 
tells his 
secret 



A long 

march 

begun 



Kaskas- 
kia, July 
4. 1778 



He made Clark a colonel, gave him six thousand dollars 
in paper money, and ordered him to raise an army to 
defend Kentucky. 

112. The Campaign against Old Vincennes. In 

May, 1778, Clark's little army of about one hundred 
fifty backwoodsmen, with several families, took their 
flatboats and floated down the Monongahela to Fort 
Pitt. Clark did not dare tell the riflemen where they 
were going, for fear the British might get the word. Here 
they took on supplies and a few small cannon. 

On they floated, in the middle of the river to keep away 
from the Indians who might be hiding in the deep, dark 
forests on the river banks. At the falls of the Ohio, on 
Corn Island, Clark landed his party. He built a block- 
house and cabins, and drilled the riflemen into soldiers 
while the settlers planted corn. This was the beginning 
of the city of Louisville. 

One day Clark called his men together and told them 
the secret — he was really leading them against the British 
forts on the Illinois and the Wabash rivers. 

A few of the men refused to go so far from home — a 
thousand miles — but the rest were willing to follow their 
leader. 

In June, Clark's boats "shot the falls" and were soon 
at the mouth of the Tennessee, where a band of hunters 
joined the party. There Clark hid the boats and began 
the long march through tangled forests and over grand 
prairies. But they did not know what minute the 
Indians might attack, or some British scout discover 
them and carry the news to General Hamilton at Detroit. 

They reached the old French town of Kaskaskia at 
dusk on July 4. They did not dare give a shout or fire 



George Rogers Clark 



2ig 



a gun, for the British officer had more men than Clark. 

Clark sent part of his men silently to surround the ^^" 
town, while he led the others to the fort, where they thetown 
heard the merry music of the violin and the voices of 
the dancers. 

Clark himself slipped into the great hall, folded his 
arms, and looked in silence on the dimly lighted scene. 




CLARK S SURPRISE AT KASKASKIA 



An Indian lying on the floor saw Clark's face by the 

light of the torches. He sprang to his feet, and gave 

the terrible war whoop. Instantly the dancing ceased, 

the women screamed, and the men rushed toward Clark. 

But Clark simply said: "Go on with your dance, but . , 

remember that you dance under Virginia and not under ^ot Great 

Great Britain!" The British general surrendered, and Britain 

the French inhabitants trembled, when they learned 

that the backwoodsmen had captured the town. They 



220 Men Who Made the Mississippi the First Western Boundary 



The 
French 
settlers 
alarmed 

The 
treaty 
with 
France 

Vin- 
cennes 
siuren- 
ders 



General 
Hiamilton 
stuxed up 



Stays in 

Vin- 

cennes 

until 

spring 



sent their priest, Father Gibault, and other chief men to 
beg for their hves. Imagine their surprise and joy when 
Clark told them that not only were their lives safe, but 
that the new republic made war on no church, and 
protected all from insult. 

He also told them that the King of France had made 
a treaty with the United States and was sending his 
great war ships and soldiers to help America. The 
town of Cahokia also surrendered. 

Father Gibault went to Vincennes to tell the French 
settlers about the doings of Clark and to give them the 
news that France had taken sides with the Americans. 
The people rejoiced, and ran up the American flag. Clark 
sent Captain Helm to command the fort. 

General Hamilton at Detroit was busy planning to 
attack Fort Pitt and to encourage the Ohio Indians to 
kill and scalp Kentuckians. 

How astonished he was when he heard that the forts 
on the Illinois and the Wabash had fallen ! He gathered 
a mixed army of British, Canadians, and Indians, crossed 
Lake Erie to the mouth of the Maumee, and "poled" 
and paddled up that river to the portage. ' Down the 
Wabash they floated, five hundred strong. Vincennes 
surrendered without a blow. Hamilton decided to stay 
there for the winter and march against Clark in the 
spring. This was a blunder. He did not yet know 
Clark and his backwoodsmen. 

"I must take Hamilton or Hamilton will take me," 
said Clark, when he heard the news. He immediately 
set to work to build a rude sort of gunboat, which he 
fitted out with his cannon and about forty men. He 
sent the Willing, as it was called, down the Mississippi, 



George Rogers Clark 



221 



Clark 



around into the Ohio, and up the Wabash to meet him 
at Vincennes. 

All was excitement in the French towns. Forty or 
fifty French joined Clark's riflemen. Father Gibault begins 
gave them his blessing, and the march overland to Vin- the 
cennes began. march 

Clark divided his men into parties. Each, in its turn, 




CLARK'S MEN ON THEIR WAY THROUGH THE DROWNED LANDS OF THE WABASH VALLEY 

did the hunting, and at night invited the others to sit 
around great camp fires to feast on "bear ham, buffalo on the 
hump, elk saddle, and venison haunch." They ate, march 
sang, danced, and told stories. No doubt they often 
talked of their loved ones far away in the cabins of 
Virginia and Kentucky. 

On they pushed till they came to the "drowned lands _,. 
of the Wabash," and there they saw miles and miles drowned 
of muddy water. They made a rude boat to carry lands 



222 Men Who Made the Mississippi the First Western Boundary 



The 

morning 

gun 



Terrible 
suffering 



Clark's 
letter 



The 
attack 



them over the deepest parts. The horses had to swim. 
Soon they were near enough Vincennes to hear the 

"morning gun" at the fort, 
but they did not dare fire a 
gun themselves for fear of 
being discovered by parties 
of hunters. Food grew scarce, 
game was hard to find, and 
starvation threatened them. 
Sometimes, after wading all 
day, they could hardly find a 
dry spot to camp for the night. 
Some grew too weak to wade 
and were carried in boats. The 
stronger sang songs to keep 
up the courage of the weak. 
When they finally reached 
the opposite shore of the Wa- 
bash many fell, worn out — 
some lying partly in the water. 
Those who were well built great fires and warmed and 
fed the faint ones on hot deer broth. But these brave 
men soon forgot their hardships and again were full of fight. 
Clark now decided to take a bold course. He sent a 
letter to the people of Vincennes telling them that he 
was about to attack the town. He advised all friends 
of America to remain quietly in their homes, and asked 
all friends of the British to go to the fort and join the 
"hair buyer," as the backwoodsmen called Hamilton. 
At dark, Clark's men charged into 'the town and 
attacked the fort. The fight went on all night. As 
soon as it was daylight the backwoodsmen fired through 




THE BIG TROOPER CARRIED THE 
DRUMMER BOY 



George Rogers Clark 



223 



the portholes and drove the gunners from the cannon. 
Clark's men begged to storm the fort. Only one 
American had been wounded, but several British soldiers 
had been killed and others wounded. In the afternoon 
Hamilton surrendered and once more the Stars and Hamilton 

SUT— 

Stripes floated over "old Vincennes." renders 

The Willing appeared in a few days. Her men 

were deeply disappointed because they were too late 

to take part in the fight. 

Clark put men in the forts at Kaskaskia, Cahokia, 

and Vincennes, and m.ade peace with the Indians round 



rx" 








. 'r .-'-—-' .^-i^^;^^ ,„f;":jy. \ eiuebck, ^fj^'-S::^ , 

./^^C^askaskia i/ ,.„_ 0"^^ ff\J.^ 15 ' •/■•.•■•■■•: .' \ / 

\* \ .— nf ^'- Harrodsburg < ^^^ . •■• ■■■•■•.•.•• \S 

rji^j^iV^'^ ^ ~,^o n e i b r 

H C /r^n d4^L " l..;.N..A 

(T E N;iN E S S E E) A \^^ "•' ' 

■ "■ " I 



<,i 



EXPEDITIONS TO THE WEST AND THE SCENE OF GEORGE ROGERS CLARK'S CAMPAIGN 



Clark's 
Grant 



Clark 
unre' 



224 Men Who Made the Mississippi the First Western Boundary 

about. But he was never able to march against Detroit, 
as once he had planned to do. 

Virginia rewarded the brave men who had followed 
Clark by giving to each three hundred acres of land in 
southern Indiana. The land was surveyed and is known 
to-day as "Clark's Grant." 

Clark and his men had performed one of the greatest 
deeds of the Revolutionary War. They made it possible 
for the United States to have the Mississippi River for 
her western boundary when England acknowledged our 
independence. 

George Rogers Clark was never properly rewarded. 

He spent his last days in poverty at the falls of the 

Ohio, on Corn Island, and died in 1818. In 1895 a 

warded monument was erected in honor of his memory in the 

city of Indianapolis, Indiana. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. Boone loved the woods, crossed 
the mountains into east Tennessee, and later went to Kentucky. 
2. He wintered alone in Kentucky ; his brother returned home 
for supplies, j. Boone built the "Wilderness Road," and also 
built Fort Boonesboro. 4. Boone took part in the War of the 
Revolution, was captured by the Indians, carried to Detroit, 
but escaped. 5. Years after his death his remains were taken 
to Frankfort, Kentucky. 

6. John Sevier studied at Fredericksburg ; fought Indians in 
the Shenandoah. 7. He went over to the settlement on the 
Watauga; helped defend it against the Indians. 8. Sevier 
helped win the great victory at Kings Mountain, g. He was 
many times governor of Tennessee. 

10. George Rogers Clark loved the woods; was a surveyor 
and an Indian fighter at twenty-one. //. Moved to Ken- 
tucky, saw men and women scalped, and resolved to capture 
the British posts north of the Ohio. 12. Clark received 
permission from Patrick Henry, collected his little army, and 



George Rogers Clark 225 

floated down the Ohio to the falls. 13. He drilled his men; 
set out for Kaskaskia, which he captured. 14. Clark 
marched for Vincennes through the drowned lands; attacked 
and captured Vincennes. 15. Clark was not rewarded by 
the government, but the state of Indiana has erected a great 
monument to his memory. 

Study Questions, i. What did Boone do that was 
pioneerlike? 2. What was the country doing in 1760? j. 
Why did Boone wish to leave North Carolina? 4. What 
were the early names of Kentucky, and what did these names 
mean? 5. Tell the story of Boone's first visit to Kentucky. 
6. Picture the capture and escape of Boone and Stewart. 7. 
Find the places on the map which are named on Boone's 
Wilderness Road. 8. Picture the scene in Boonesboro the 
night of the capture of the girls and also their rescue and return 
home. p. Go with Boone to Blue Licks and help, make salt. 

10. Be captured, and tell of the long journey to Detroit, what 
you saw there, and how and why Boone made his escape. 

11. Tell the story of the last attack on Boonesboro. 12. Why 
did Boone move to Missouri? 

zj. What famous men went to school at Fredericksburg? 
14. What famous men have lived a part of their time in the 
Shenandoah? 15. What changed Sevier's career? 16. Tell 
what happened to Sevier at the siege of Fort Watauga. 17. 
Why did Sevier leave Watauga, and what sort of life did he lead 
on the Nolichucky ? 18. Tell of the gathering of the clans, and 
picture the battle of Kings Mountain, ig. Why did the people 
of Tennessee love Sevier ? 20. Why was the boy disappointed ? 

21. What were Clark's surroundings in boyhood? 22. 
When was he a scout? a leader in Kentucky? 23. What 
made Clark learn to hate the British? 24. Tell the story of 
his secret. 25. Picture the voyage to the falls of the Ohio. 
26. What did Clark do here? 27. Tell the story of events 
from the falls of the Ohio till he reached Kaskaskia. 28. 
Picture the scene of the dance at Kaskaskia. 2Q. What news 
did Clark give Father Gibault? 30. Where were the British, 
and what did they do? 31. Picture Clark's march to Vin- 
cennes. 32. Be one of the soldiers of Clark and tell what was 
seen, heard, and done the night of the attack on Vincennes and 
the next day. 33. Where was Clark's Grant? 34. Why do 
we call Clark's conquest of Kaskaskia and Vincennes one of 



2 26 Development of the New Republic 

the greatest events in American history? 55. Where is a 
monument erected to his memory? j6. Find on the map the 
places mentioned in the campaign. 

Suggested Readings. Daniel Boone: Wright, Children's 
Stories of American Progress, 1-40; Glascock, Stories of Colum- 
bia, 138-147; Hart, Camps and Firesides of the Revolution, 
101-116; McMurry, Pioneers of the Mississippi Valley, 68-S3. 

John Sevier: Blaisdell and Ball, Hero Stories from American 
History, 90-104; McMurry, Pioneers of the Mississippi Valley, 
104-123; Phelan, History of Tennessee, 57-66, 241-257. 

George Rogers Clark: McMurry, Pioneers of the 
Mississippi Valley, 124-149; Blaisdell and Ball, Hero Stories 
from American History, 1-17; Eggleston, Tecumseh and the 
Shaivnee Prophet, 41-51; Roosevelt, The Winning of the West, 
II, 31-85. 

DEVELOPMENT OF THE NEW REPUBLIC 

ELI WHITNEY, WHO INVENTED THE COTTON GIN AND 
CHANGED THE HISTORY OF THE SOUTH 

113. What a Boy's Love of Tools Led to. Before 

the Revolution there lived in a Massachusetts village 

work' ^ boy named Eli Whitney. His father had a farm, on 

in his which there was also a tool shop. This was the most 

father s wonderful place in the world to young Eli. Whenever he 

shop ^^^ ^ moment to spare, he was sure to be working away 

with his father's lathe or cabinet tools. At the age of 

twelve he made a good violin. After that people with 

broken violins came to him to have them mended. 

One day, when his father had gone to church, Eli got 
Mr. Whitney's iine watch and took it all apart. He 
then showed his wonderful mechanical ability by putting 
it together again, and it ran as smoothly as before. 
During the war he made quite a bit of money as a nail- 
smith. At college lie helped pay his expenses by mending 
things and doing a carpenter's work. 



EU at 



Eli Whitney 227 

If Eli Whitney were living to-day he would surely 
have been an engineer. But there were no engineers in 
those daA'S, so he decided to teach. He found a position Georgia 
in far-off Georgia, and took passage on a ship to Savan- to teach 
nah. On board ship he found the widow of the old war 
hero, General Nathanael Greene, whom he had met a 
short time before. She liked the young man for his 
friendly nature and his intelligence. He had a very 
pleasant voyage. But sad was his disappointment 
when he arrived at Savannah! The people who had 
asked him to come had engaged another tutor, and he 
was left without a position. 

He was in a strange place, without money, and did not t^ -x j 
know what to do. Just then came an invitation to visit to 
at Mulberry Grove, where Mrs. Greene lived. He went Mulberry 
gladly and was treated very kindly.- He made many ^^'^^ 
new friends. The men liked the interest he took in their 
farms and their work. The children were his friends 
because he made for them wonderful toys of all sorts. 

One day some visitors were talking with Mrs. Greene _ 

about cotton. This plant was little grown at that time, fiber 

People knew that it had a fine soft fiber which could be separated 

made into excellent cloth. But the fiber had to be sepa- ™ 

seed 

rated from the seed before it could be spun. In those jjy 
days the seeds were taken out by hand, and even a skill- hand 
ful slave could clean only about a pound a day. Think of 
working a whole day for a handful of cotton! Because 
of this difficulty, cotton was very expensive, more so 
even than wool or linen. Only well-to-do people could 
wear cotton clothes. 

114. The Cotton Gin Invented. One of the visitors 
said that a machine ought to be invented which would 



228 



Development of the New Republic 







ELI WHITNEY WORKING ON HIS COTTON GIN 



clean the cotton. Mrs. Greene thought of Whitney. She 
had seen him make many wonderful things. She believed 

he could make 
such a machine, 
and asked him to 
try. He thought 
about it, and be- 
lieved he could 
make iron fingers 
do the work that 
the fingers of the 
slaves had done. 
Whitney got a 
basketful of cotton and fixed up a shop. Then he went 
to work. He had a good deal of trouble, but he kept on. 
One day he called in Mrs. Greene and her overseer and 
proudly showed them his little machine, made of rollers 
and wires and brushes. Into this he poured the cotton 
just as it came from the field. When he turned a crank 
the soft, clean cotton came tumbling out of one side and 
the seeds out of another. This was the cotton gin, which 
in a few years was to change the entire life of the South. 
A few years before Whitney made the cotton gin a 
vessel came to Liverpool with cotton from the United 
States. The people in Liverpool were astonished. They 
did not know that cotton grew in America! As soon as 
Whitney began to sell his new machines, all the South 
became a great cotton field. In 1825, the year of 
Whitney's death, the South shipped abroad thirty-seven 
million dollars' worth of cotton, more than that of aU 
other goods exported from this country! 

Before this time many planters had thought that 



Thomas Jefferson 



229 



slavery was unnecessary. But when Whitney's gin More 

made cotton growing so profitable, they had to have slaves 

many more laborers to raise this new crop. Thousands jnto"^ 

of black slaves were sold to the cotton-growing parts of the 

the South. The planters then believed they could not South 
grow cotton without slaves, and it took a terrible war 
to settle the great question of slave labor. 



THOMAS JEFFERSON, WHO WROTE THE DECLARATION OF 

INDEPENDENCE, FOUNDED THE DEMOCRATIC PARTY, 

AND PURCHASED THE LOUISIANA TERRITORY 

115. The Early Years of Jefferson. The author of 
the Declaration of Independence was born in 1743, near 
Charlottesville, Virginia. Like most other Virginia boys, 
Thomas Jefferson 
lived on a large 
plantation, and 
spent much time 
in hunting, fishing, 
and horseback rid- 
ing. While yet a 
boy, and through- 
out his long life, 
Jefferson loved 
books and studied 
hard every subject 
that came before 
his mind. 

When seventeen 
years old he rode 
away to Williamsburg to attend the College of Wil- 
liam and Mary, the second oldest college in America. 



Jefferson 
bom in 
Vkginia 




WHERE JEFFERSON WENT TO SCHOOL BEFORE HE WENT 
TO WILLIAM AND MARY COLLEGE 



A lover 
of books 
from 
boyhood 



Goes to 
William 
and Mary 
College 



230 



Development of the New Republic 



Although Williamsburg was the capital of the largest 
and oldest of all the colonies, it had scarcely more than two 

hundred houses, 
and not more 
than a thousand 
people. But it 
was a wonderful 

' town in Jefferson's 
eyes, although it 
had but one main 
street. The capi- 
tol stood at one 
end of the street 

was the first town 




THE OLD CAPITOL, WILLIAMSBURG 

Here Jefferson heard Patrick Henry make his^amous 
Ccesar-Charle the First speech 



and the college at the other. It 
Thomas Jefferson had ever seen. 

At the opening of the House of Burgesses, Jefferson 
saw the best people in the Old Colony come pouring in. 
The planters came in fine coaches drawn by beautiful 
horses. The wives and daughters came to attend the 
governor's reception, and to enjoy meeting their old 
friends. 

Jefferson became acquainted with the great men of 
his colony, and with many young men who were to be 
the future leaders in America. Here he met Patrick 
Henry, a student in a law office. Jefferson liked the 
fun-making Henry, and the two young men enjoyed 
many happy hours together, playing their violins. 

After his graduation Jefferson remained in his old 
college town to study law in the office of one of Virginia's 
ablest lawyers. Henry often lodged in Jefferson's rooms 
when he came to attend the meetings of the Burgesses. 
When Henry made his stirring speech against the Stamp 



Thomas Jefferson 



231 



Act, Jefferson stood in the doorway of the House and 
Hstened spellbound to his friend's fiery eloquence. 

In a few years Jefferson himself was honored with a 
seat in the House of Burgesses. He immediately took a 
leading part in opposing the tax on tea. The king's gov- 
ernor became angry and sent the members of the House 
of Burgesses home. But before they went, the bolder 
ones met and signed a paper which pledged the people 
of Virginia to buy no more goods from England. 

The next important event in Jefferson's life was his 
falling in love, and his marriage to a young widow. She 
was beautiful in looks, winning in her manner, and rich 
in lands and slaves. Jefferson took his young wife to a 
handsome rnansion 
which he had built 
on his great planta- 
tion. He called the 
home Monticello. 
Here these two Vir- 
ginians, like Wash- 
ington and his wife 
at Mount Vernon, 
spent many happy 
days. 

Jefferson, with his 
wife's estate added 
to his own, was a very 
wealthy man. To- 
gether they owned 
at this time nearly a 
hundred thousand acres of land and three hundred slaves. 

But stirring events took Jefferson away from the quiet 



Jefferson 
a mem- 
ber of the 
House of 
Bur- 
gesses 



Marries 
and be- 
gins life 
at Monti- 
cello 




JEFFERSON AND HIS WIFE AT MONTICELLO 



232 



Development of the New Republic 



Jefferson 
writes 
the Dec- 
laration 
of Inde- 
pendence 







life at Monticello. After his marriage, he went to the 
meeting of the Burgesses, and there with other leaders 

formed a Com- 
%^^^ ,4 m-7^^ mittee of Corres- 

pondence. This 
committee wrote 
to the other colo- 
nies to get news 
of what the lead- 

THE RALEIGH TAVERN, WILLIAMSBURG 

When barred from the House of the Burgesses the Committee of CrS WCrC doing, 
Correspondence met in this tavern ^ 111 

and to tell them 
what the men in Virginia were planning to do. Each of the 
other colonies appointed committees of correspondence. 
They kept the news going back and forth as fast as 
rapid horsemen could carr}^ it. These committees had a 
strong influence in uniting the colonies against England. 

116. Writes the Declaration of Independence. In 
1775 the Burgesses chose Thomas Jefferson, Richard 
Henry Lee, and Benjamin Harrison as delegates to the 
Continental Congress in Philadelphia. In this Congress 
Richard Henry Lee made a motion declaring that the 
thirteen colonies were free and independent of Great 
Britain. 

The Congress appointed Thomas Jefferson of Virginia, 
John Adams of Massachusetts, Benjamin Franklin of 
Pennsylvania, Roger Sherman of Connecticut, and 
Robert R. Livingston of New York, to draw up a Decla- 
ration of Independence. 

When these great men met to talk over the Declaration, 
the others urged Jefferson to do the writing, for he was 
able to put his thoughts on paper in plain, strong words. 
How important that the Declaration should be well 



Thomas Jefferson 



233 



written, and should contain powerful reasons for breaking 
away from England and setting up an independent 
government! A large number of people in America 
were opposed to separating from England. Besides, good 
reasons must be given to those brave Englishmen who, 
Hke Pitt and Burke, had been our defenders in Parliament. 

When Jefferson showed what he had written, the others 
liked it so well only a few words were changed. Even The other 
after several days' debate in Congress, only a few more members 
words were changed. Then it was signed by the members , 
of the Congress and sent out for all the world to see why jefiferson 
America was driven to fight for independence. wrote 

John Hancock, the president of the Congress, was the 
first to sign the Declaration, and he did so in large letters, 
saying that George III might read his name without 




SIGNING THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE 

From the first historical painting of John Trumbull, now in the 
rotunda of the Capitol at Washington 



234 



Development of the New Republic 



Greeted 
by his 
slaves 



spectacles. He also said: "We must all hang together 
in this matter." "Yes," replied Franklin, "we must all 
hang together, or we shall hang separately." 

Jefferson returned to Virginia, and later became 
governor, on the resignation of Patrick Henry. 

After the war was over and England had taken her 
armies home. Congress sent Thomas Jefferson as minister 
to France (1785). The French people liked Jefferson very 
much, because, like Franklin, he was very democratic, 
and treated all men alike. The French people were just 
beginning to overthrow the power of their king, and plan 
a republic. Jefferson told them how happy the Americans 
were since they had broken away from George HI. 

After five years Jefferson returned home. When his 
negro slaves heard that he was coming back to Monticello 
they went several miles to greet him. When the carriage 
reached home they carried him on their shoulders into 

the house. The 
slaves were happy 
for Jefferson, like 
Washington, was 
a kind master, 
and hoped for the 
day to come when 
slavery would be 
no more. 

Washington 
had just been 
elected the first 
President of the 
United States (1789), and was now looking for a good 
man to be his adviser on questions relating to foreign 




JEFFERSON WELCOMED BACK TO MONTICELLO 
BY HIS NEGROES 



Thomas Jefferson 



235 



nations. He chose Thomas Jefferson to do that work 
and gave him the office of Secretary of State. 

Congress disputed and 
debated over the best ways 
of paying the Revokitionary 
War debt, and also over 
the question as to whether 
America should take sides 
with France in the great war 
between that country and 
England. The people also 
disputed over these ques- 
tions, and formed themselves 
into two parties. One, the 
Democratic-Republican, was 
led by Thomas Jefferson, 
and the other, the Federalist 
party, was led by Alexander 
Hamilton. 

117. Jefferson President. 
In 1800 the people elected 
Jefferson president. He was very popular because he 
was a friend of the poor as well as of the rich people. He 
declared that the new national government should in 
every way be plain and simple, instead of showy like the 
governments of Europe. 

Presidents Washington and Adams had had fine recep- 
tions, where people wore wigs, silver shoe buckles, and 
fine lace. When Jefferson became president he did 
away with all this show and style. 

Jefferson also pleased the people by reducing the 
expenses of the government. He cut down the number 



First 
Secre- 
tary of 
State 




THOMAS JEFFERSON 

From a painting by Rembrandt Peale, now 
i>i the possession of the New York Histori- 
cal Society, New York City 



Elected 
president 



236 



Development of the New Republic 



of government clerks, soldiers in the army, and sailors in 
the navy. He spent just as little money as possible in 
running the government. 

One of Jefferson's most important acts while president 
was the purchase of Louisiana. Thanks to George 
Rogers Clark and his brave men, England had been 
forced to give the United States the Mississippi as our 
western boundary. 

In 1800 Napoleon, the great French general, forced 
Spain to give France all the region then known as 
Louisiana, which extended from the Mississippi to the 
Rocky Mountains, and from Canada to the Gulf of 
Mexico. Spain, a weak country, had already refused to 
permit American boats to use the mouth of the Mississippi. 
What if Napoleon should send his victorious army to 
Louisiana and close the Mississippi entirely? Jefferson 
saw the danger at once, and sent James Monroe to Paris 
to help our minister, Robert R. Livingston, one of the 
signers of the Declaration of Independence, buy New 
Orleans and a strip of land on the east side of the Missis- 
sippi River near its mouth. 

Napoleon was about to enter on a terrible war with 
England, and needed money badly. He was only too 
glad to sell all of Louisiana for fifteen million dollars 
(1803). This was more than Livingston was told to 
buy, but he and Monroe accepted his offer. 

If you will count the number of great states which 
have been carved out of the "Louisiana Purchase," and 
look at the great cities and the number of towns which 
have grown up within "old Louisiana," you will under- 
stand why great honor is given to the men who purchased 
this vast region. 



Thomas Jefferson 



237 



In the very next year Jefferson sent out an expedition 
under the command of Meriwether Lewis and William '^^^ 
Clark to explore this vast country of Louisiana. With ^^ ^-.j^^ 
white men, Indians, and boats they made their way expedi- 
slowly up the Missouri, across the mountains, and down tion 
the Columbia River to the Pacific coast. 

The wonderful stories told by Lewis and Clark gave 
Americans their first real knowledge of parts of the 




THE UNITED STATES IN 1803, AFTER THE LOUISIANA PURCHASE 

Louisiana Purchase and of the Oregon region. In 1904, Louisi- 
America, with the help of all the great nations of the ^^ ^^- 
world, celebrated at St. Louis the buying of this region .^ 
by holding the Louisiana Purchase Exposition. 

In 1804 Jefferson was elected president again by a 
greater majority than before. After serving a second 
term, he, like Washington, refused to be president for a President 
third time. He retired to Monticello, where he spent his ^^^^ 
last days pleasantly and where hundreds of friends from 



238 Development of the New Republic 

Friends all parts of America and Europe came to consult him. 

visit him The people called him the "Sage of Monticello." 

ticello Jefferson lived to see the first two great states, Louisiana 

and Missouri, carved out of the Louisiana Purchase. He 

died at Monticello, July 4, 1826. On the same day, at 

Quincy, Massachusetts, died his longtime friend, John 

Died July Adams. These two patriots, one the writer the other 

'*'/ ^ the defender of the Declaration of Independence, died 

just half a century after it was signed. 

LEWIS AND CLARK, AMERICAN EXPLORERS IN THE 
OREGON COUNTRY 

118. Discovery of the Columbia River. The purchase 
A vast of the Louisiana territory by Jefferson opened up a great 
""®^" new field for settlers. It was necessary to know some- 
country thing about the new territory. It was a vast unexplored 
country stretching from the Mississippi River to the 
Rockies. The Pacific shore had already been visited by 
explorers. Boston merchants had sent Captain Robert 
^ Gray to the Pacific coast to buy furs of the Indians. He 

visits did not try to find an overland route, but sailed around 
the South America and up the coast to Vancouver Island, 

Pacific where he obtained a rich cargo of furs. He then made his 
way across the Pacific to China, and came back to Boston 
by way of the Cape of Good Hope — the first American 
to carry the Stars and Stripes around the world. 

On a second voyage to the same region, in the good ship 

Columbia, Gray discovered the mouth of a great river 

(1792). Up this river he went for .nearly thirty miles, 

mouth probably the first white man to sail upon its waters. 

of the Captain Gray named the river the Columbia after his 

oum la ygggg;[_ 'pj^g Indians had called it the Oregon. 



Discovers 
the 



Lewis and Clark 



239 




119. The Lewis and Clark Expedition. The next 
important step in finding a route to the Oregon country 
was the great expedition un- 
dertaken while Thomas Jeffer- 
son was yet president. 

Lewis and Clark were two 
young men chosen by Jefferson 
to explore the region known 
as the Louisiana Purchase and 
to make their way across the 
Rocky Mountains to the Oregon 
country and to the Pacific. 
They chose forty-two men to go 
with them — some as soldiers, 
others as servants, and still 
others as hunters. From the 
little French village of St. Louis 
they began their adventurous journey in boats in the 
spring of 1804. 

Up the Missouri River they slowly made their way 
against the current of the muddy, rushing stream. At 
one time it was so swift that they could not force boats 
against it, and at another time the brushwood that came 
down the river broke their oars. 

Near where the city of Council Bluffs now stands, 
Lewis and Clark held a great meeting with the Indians. 
They told the Indians that the people of the United 
States and not the people of France were now the owners 
of this great land. Together they smoked the "pipe of 
peace," and the Indians promised to be friendly. 

On they went till the region near the Black Hills was 
reached. It was the fall of the year and the trees were 



CAPTAIN MERIWETHER LEWIS 

From the original painting by Charles 

Wilson Peale in Independence Hall, 

Philadelphia 



Expedi- 
tion 
leaves 
St. Louis 



Smoked 
the "pipe 
of peace" 



240 



Development of the New Republic 



Spent the 
winter 
with the 
Indians 



The 

Rocky 
Moun- 
tains 



The 
source 
of the 
Missouri 



bright with color, and the wild ducks and geese in large 
numbers were seen going southward. 

The company spent the winter on an island sixteen hun- 
dred miles from St. Louis. The men built rude homes and 
fortified them. The Indians were friendly and the explor- 
ers spent many evenings around the wigwam fires listen- 
ing to stories of the country the Indians had to tell them. 
In the spring they bade the Indians good-by, passed 
the mouth of the Yellowstone, and traveled on till the 
Rocky Mountains with their long rows of snow-covered 
peaks came into view. 

On the thirteenth day of June they beheld wonderful 
pictures of the "Falls of the Missouri." The water 
tore through a vast gorge a dozen miles or more in length. 
120. The Way over the Mountains. On they went 
until their boats could go no farther. They had reached 
rough and rugged hills and mountains. They climbed 

the heights as best they could. 
From now on the suffering was 
very great indeed. 

One day Captain Lewis 
went ahead with three men to 
find Indian guides for the 
party. They climbed higher 
and higher until finally they 
came to a place where the 
Missouri River takes its rise. 
They went on and at last 
came to the western slope of 
the mountains, down which 
From^hroriSnZ'l'^Mr^lb^charies flowcd a strcam toward the 

Wilson Peale in Independence -r» 'n r\^ „ 

Hall, Philadelphia raciuc Uceau. 




Lewis and Clark 



241 



a company of 
They all bowed 




Finally Captain Lewis came upon 
Indian women who could not get away, 
their heads as if expecting to be 
killed. They led the white men to a 
band of Indians, who received them 
with all the signs of kindness they 
could show. 

Now they all turned back to find 
Clark and his party. When they 
reached Clark the Indians smoked 
the "pipe of peace" and Lewis and 
Clark told the Indians why the United 
States had sent them out. 

They were the first white men 
these Indians had ever seen. They 
looked the men over carefully and 
took a deep interest in their clothing, 
their food, and in their guns. 

The mountains were now rough 
and barren and the streams ran through deep gorges. The 
explorers took an old Indian guide and crossed the Bitter 
Root Mountains into a valley of the same name. They 
followed an Indian trail over the mountains again and 
into the Clearwater. They suffered for want of food 
and on account of the cold. When they reached a tribe 
of the Nez Perce (Pierced Nose) Indians they ate so 
much they were all ill, 

121. On Waters Flowing into the Pacific. In five 
log boats, which they had dug out of trees, they glided 
down the Clearwater to where it meets the Snake River, 
They camped near the spot where now stands the present 
town of Lewiston, Idaho. Then they embarked on the 



Indians 

are 

friendly 



STATUEVOF SACAJAWEA 

This Indian woman, as 

interpreter and guide, 

was a great aid to the 

exploring party 



Explorers 
suffer 
from 
hunger 
and cold 



Reach 
the 

Columbia 
River 



242 



Development of {he New Republic 



Explorers 
reach the 
Pacific 



Lewis 

and 

Clark 

travel 

different 

routes 



All 

return to 
St. Louis 



Reward- 
ed by 
Congress 



Snake River and floated down to where it joins the 
mighty Columbia. 

They were among the Indians again, who had plenty 
of dried fish, for here is the home of the salmon, a fish 
found in astonishing numbers. The men had never 
seen so many fish before. 

The number of Indians increased as they went toward 
the Pacific. Finally the party of explorers passed through 
the Cascade Mountains and were once more on the 
smooth current of the Columbia. They soon beheld 
the blue waters of the Pacific. 

During their five months' stay on the Pacific, Captain 
Clark made a map of the region they had gone through. 
They repaired their guns and made clothes of the skins 
of elk and of other game. 

The Indians told them of a shorter route to the Falls 
of the Missouri, and Captain Lew^s and nine men went 
by this route w^hile Captain Clark with others retraced 
the. old route. They saw nothing of each other for two 
months, when they all met again in August on the 
banks of the Missouri. 

They reached St. Louis September 23, 1806. The 
people of the United States were glad to hear of the 
safe return of the exploring party, for they had long 
thought the men were dead. 

Both President Jefferson and Congress put great value 
upon the useful information that the expedition gathered. 
Congress rewarded every one connected with the expe- 
dition. Each man was granted double pay for the time 
he spent and was given three hundred acres of land. To 
Captain Lewis was given fifteen hundred acres and to Cap- 
tain Clark a thousand acres; Lewds was appointed first 



Lewis and Clark 



243 



governor of Louisiana Territory and Clark was made 
the governor of Missouri Territory. 

122. Fur Traders and Missionaries Lead the Way. 

Soon after this expedition the fur traders pushed their 
way across the Rocky Mountains from St. Louis to the 
Pacific. They found the "gateway of the Rockies," 



-•^i\ 








LEWIS AND CLARK ON THEIR WAY DOWN SNAKE RIVER 



The corn- 



called the South Pass, which opened the way to the 
Oregon country (1824). 

After the fur traders came the missionary, Nathaniel 
Wyeth, a New Englander who led a party to the Columbia 
and established a post (1832). Five missionaries followed ing of 
him and began to work among the Indians. Very soon the mis- 
Parker and Whitman went out to the Nez Perce Indians, ^*°°^^^^ 
who came over the mountains to meet them near the 
headwaters of the Green River. Parker returned with 
the Indians and visited Walla Walla, Vancouver, and 



244 



Development of the New Republic 



The 
treaty 
of 1846 



the Spokane and Colville regions. Whitman returned 
East, was married, and found a missionary, Spaulding, 
and his wife, and the party went out to the Oregon 
country to work among the Indians. 

123. The Boundary Established. During this time 
fur traders from Canada and Great Britain were occupy- 
ing the Oregon country as far as the Columbia River. 
The United States and Great Britain made a treaty by 
which they agreed to occupy the country together. This 
treaty lasted till settlers from the United States made it 
necessary to have a new treaty. In 1846 a new treaty was 
made and the present northern boundary was established. 



A Rhode 
Islander 



Perry 

bitter 

toward 

the 

British 



Ready 

for 

battle 



OLIVER HAZARD PERRY, VICTOR IN THE BATTLE OP 
LAKE ERIE 

124. A Young Man Who Captured a British Fleet. 

Perry was born in Rhode Island in 1785. He went to 
the best schools, and learned the science of navigation. 
At fourteen years of age he was a midshipman on his 
father's vessel, and before he was twenty-one he had 
served in a war against the Barbary pirates. 

When young Perry returned to his home the British 
were seizing American ships, claiming the right to search 
them for British sailors. Perry was very bitter toward 
the British for these insults to his country, and when 
war was declared he was eager to fight. A fleet of vessels 
was being built on Lake Erie, and Perry was sent as 
commandant to take charge of their construction. He 
promptly set to work, and in a few weeks the ships were 
ready for battle. 

He immediately set sail for Put-In-Bay, where the 
British fleet was stationed. There he arranged his ships 



Andrew Jackson 



245 






for battle and raised a banner containing the last words 

of Captain Lawrence, who had been killed earlier in the 

war while bravely fighting. 

' ' Don't give up the ship ! " 

were the words the flag 

showed as it was unfurled 

to the breeze. 

Driving his flagship, the 
Lawrence, right in among 
the enemy's ships, Perry 
made them turn all their 
cannon against it. The 
loss of life was dreadful, 
but Perry kept cool. When 
the last gun of the Law- 
rence could no longer be 
fired, he ordered a boat to 
be lowered and with some 
brave men rowed through a storm of shot and shell to 
the Niagara, another of Perry's large ships. Then he 
drove this ship into the midst of the fight. In fifteen 
minutes the two largest British ships -struck their colors. 
The remainder of the fleet then surrendered. 

This victory broke the British power in the West. 
Congress voted resolutions in praise of Perry and ordered 
a gold medal struck in his honor. Wherever he went 
the people paid him great attention, and at his home he 
was given a royal welcome. 




into the 

British 

fleet 



OLIVER HAZARD PERRY 

After an engraving by Edwin made in 181 3 
from the Waldo picture 



Broke 
British 
power 
in the 
West 



ANDREW JACKSON, THE VICTOR OF NEW ORLEANS 

125. How a Poor Boy Began to Rise. Andrew 
Jackson was born of Scotch-Irish parents who had 



246 



Development of the New Republic 



Jackson 
a Scotch- 
Irishman 



Learns 
from the 
woods 



Learns to 
hate the 
British 



A prison- 
er of war 



emigrated from Ireland to South Carolina. His father 
died and his mother moved to North Carolina to be 
among her own people. Here, a few days after his 
father's death, in the same year in which England passed 
the Tea Act (1767), Andrew was born. 

Schools were few and poor. In fact, Andrew was 
too poor himself to do anything but work. He learned 
far more from the pine woods in which he played than 
from books. At nine he was a tall, slender, freckle- 
faced lad, fond of sports, and full of fun and mischief. 
But woe to the boy that made "Andy" angry! 

When thirteen, he learned what war meant, for it was 
in the days of the Revolution when Colonel Tarleton 
came along and killed more than a hundred and wounded 
one hundred fifty of Jackson's neighbors and friends. 
Among the killed was one of the boy's own brothers. 
Andrew never forgave the British. 

At fourteen he was taken 
prisoner by the British. 
"Boy," shouted an officer, 
"clean these boots!" "I 
will not," replied Jackson. 
"I am a prisoner of war, 
and claim to be treated as 
such." The officer drew his 
sword and struck Jackson 
a blow upon the head, and 
another upon the hand. 
These blows left scars 
which Jackson carried to 
his grave. He was taken a prisoner to Camden, where 
smallpox killed his remaining brother and left Andrew poor 




jackson refuses to shine the 
officer's boots 



Andrew Jackson 



247 




THE HERMITAGE NEAR NASHVILLE 

This historic house, the home of Andrew Jackson, is now 
owned by the state of Tennessee 



and sickly looking. His mother had come to Camden to 
nurse her sons. A little later she lost her life in caring 
for American pris- 
oners on British 
ships in Charles- 
ton Harbor, so 
Jackson was now 
an orphan of the 
Revolution. 

After the Rev- 
olutionary times 
had gone by, 
Jackson studied 
law and at the 
age of twenty 
was admitted to practice in the courts of the state. 

But stories of the beautiful country that were coming 
over the mountains from Tennessee, stirred his blood. 
He longed to go, and in company with nearly a hundred 
men, women, and children, Jackson set out for the 
goodly land. 

They crossed the mountains into east Tennessee, where 
was the town of Jonesboro, not far from where Governor 
Sevier lived. 

Jackson and the others rested awhile before taking up 
their march to Nashville. From Jonesboro to Nashville 
they had to look out for Indians. Only once were they 
troubled. One night, when men, women, and children 
were resting in their rude tents, Jackson sat at the foot 
of a tree smoking his corncob pipe. He heard "owls" 
hooting near by. These were Indian signals. "A little 
too natural," thought Jackson. He aroused the people, 

9 



Loses 

his 

mother 



A lawyer 

before 

twenty 



Follows 
the 

settlers 
over the 
moun- 
tains 



Outwits 

the 

Indians 



248 



Development of the New Republic 



Practic- 
ing law 
on the 
frontier 



In 
Congress 



A call to 
arms 



and silently they marched away. Another party, coming 
an hour or two later, stopped in the same place, and 
were massacred by Indians. 

Arriving in Nashville, Jackson began the practice of 
law. To reach the court, he sometimes had to ride miles 
and miles, day after day, through thick forests where 
the Indians might lie in wait. 

When Tennessee was made a territory, Jackson became 
district attorney. He had many "ups and downs" 
with the bad men of the frontier. Jackson himself had 
a bad temper, and woe to the man who made him angry. 
He either got a sound thrashing or had to fight a duel. 

When Tennessee became a state, Jackson was elected 
to Congress. A year or so afterward (1797) he was 
appointed a United States senator to fill a vacancy. 
But such a position did not give him excitement enough, 
so he resigned the next year and returned to Nashville. 
He was a frontier judge for a time, then he became a 
man of business. 

126. How Jackson Won a Great Victory. When 
the War of 181 2 broke out there was a call to arms! 
The British will capture New Orleans! Twenty-five 
hundred frontiersmen rallied to Jackson's call. He was 
just the man to lead them. They decided to go to New 
Orleans by water. 

Down the Cumberland to the Ohio in boats! Down 
the Ohio to the Mississippi, and down the Mississippi 
to Natchez! Here they stopped, only to learn that there 
were no British near. 

The twenty-five hundred men marched the long, 
dreary way home. Jackson was the toughest one among 
them. He could march farther and last longer without 



Andrew Jackson 



249 



food than any of them. The soldiers nicknamed him 
"Old Hickory." 

Once more he was at home, where he now was a great 
man among his friends. About this time Jackson had 
a fierce fight with Thomas H. Benton and received a 
pistol shot in the shoulder. Before he was again well the 
people who suffered from the Fort Mims massacre were 
calling loudly for help. Tecumseh had stirred up the 
Creeks to murder five hundred men, women, and children 
at this fort in Alabama. 

Twenty-five hundred men answered Jackson's call. 
They marched south through a barren country. Food 
was scarce. His army, almost starved, threatened to go 
home. A half -starved soldier saw Jackson sitting under 
a tree and asked him for something to eat. Looking up, 
Jackson said : " It has always been a rule with me never 
to turn away a hungry 
man. I will cheerfully 
divide with you.'* 
Then he drew from his 
pocket a few acorns, 
saying: "This is the 
best and only fare I 
have." 

But Jackson soon 
received reenforcements, 
and then, in spite of all 
these drawbacks, he 
broke the power of the 
Creeks in the great 
battle of Horseshoe 
Bend on the Tallapoosa 




How he 
won the 
name 
"Old 
Hickory" 



Another 
call to 
arms 



Jackson 
and the 
himgry 
soldier 



JACKSON SHARES HIS ACORNS WITH THE 
HUNGRY SOLDIER 



250 



Development of the New Republic 



A third 
call to 
arms 




A BREASTWORK OF COTTON BALES 



River in Alabama. After that the Indians were only 
too glad to cease fighting and sue for peace. 

Jackson was 
hardly home again 
before President 
Madison made 
him a major-gen- 
eral, and sent him 
with an army to 
guard New Orleans 
from the British. 
After attacking and capturing Pensacola, a Spanish 
fort which the English occupied, he hurried his army on 
to New Orleans. Nothing had been done to defend the 
city. Jackson immediately declared martial law. He 
threw himself with all the energy he had into getting 
New Orleans ready, for the British troops were already 
landing. 

The British general had twelve thousand veterans, 
fresh from their victory over the great Napoleon. 
Jackson had only 
half as many men. 
But nearly every 
man was a sharp- 
shooter. They were 
riflemen from the 
wilds of Kentucky, 
Tennessee, and Mis- 
sissippi, and every 
man was burning 
with an ardent desire to fight and defeat the redcoats. 
Jackson had not long to wait. On came the British 




^ 7 

A LITTLE BREASTWORK OF SUGAR BARRELS 



Andrew Jackson 



251 



in solid column, with flags flying and drums beating. 
The fog was breaking away. Behind the breastworks 




r.^^^> 



THE BATTLE OF NEW ORLEANS 



Won by Jackson after pence was made, tin's battle helped to make him 
president and to change history 

stood the Americans with cannon loaded to the muzzle 
and with deadly rifles primed for the fight. 

The cannon were the first to fire, but the redcoats The be- 
closed up their shattered ranks, and moved on. Those ginning 
lines of red! How splendid and terrible they looked! ? .!r^ 
The Americans gave three cheers. "Fire!" rang out 
along the line. The breastworks were instantly a sheet 
of fire. Along the whole line it blazed and rolled. No 
human being could face that fire. The British soldiers 
broke and fled. 

Once more they rallied, led by General Pakenham, a 
relative of the great Duke of WelHngton. But who The bat- 
could withstand that fire? Pakenham was slain, and 
again his troops fled. The battle was over. The British 



tie in 
earnest 



252 



Development of the New Republic 



The 
victory 
after the 
treaty 



Jackson 
a hero 



Elected 
president 



Quarrels 
with the 
bank 



Great 
men 
oppose 
Jackson 




had lost two thousand six hundred men and the Americans 
only twenty-one ! This victory was won after peace had 

been made between England 
and America. A ship was 
then hurrying to America with 
the glad news. 

Everywhere the people re- 
joiced greatly over the victory 
of New Orleans. Jackson 
was a great hero, and where- 
ever he went crowds followed 
him, and cried out, "Long live 
the victor of New Orleans!" 
For several years Jackson 
remained at the head of the 
army in the South. The 
Seminole War was fought, and 
those Indians were compelled to make peace. 

127. The People's President. The people of the 
United States elected Jackson president in 1828, and 
reelected him in 1832 by a greater majority than before, 
showing that he was very popular. 

President Jackson had a quarrel with the men who 
were managing the United States Bank. This bank 
kept the money for the government. He ordered that 
the money of the government be taken out of this bank 
and put in different State Banks which were called 
"pet" banks. In the Senate of the United States at 
this time were three men of giant-like ability — Henry 
Clay, Daniel Webster, and John C. Calhoun. They 
joined together to oppose President Jackson in his fight 
against the United States Bank. These men made many 



ANDREW JACKSON 
From a painting by Thomas Sully 
which hangs in the rooms of the 
Historical Society of Pennsyl- 
vania at Philadelphia 



Andrew Jackson 



253 



long and very bitter speeches against the president. 

The Senate finally passed a resolution blaming President 
Jackson for taking the money away from the United 
States Bank. President Jackson was furious. He wrote 
a protest and sent it to the Senate. The people in the 
states took sides, and the excitement spread to all parts 
of the country. 

In the Senate was another great man, Thomas H. 
Benton of Missouri. Although Jackson and Benton 
had once fought a terrible duel in Nashville, they now jackson 
were good friends. Benton attacked Clay, Webster, and 
and Calhoun in powerful speeches and defended Presi- ^f^*^° 
dent Jackson in every way he could. At last, after 
several years, he succeeded in getting the Senate to 
expunge, or take away, from their records the resolution 
blaming President Jackson. 

There was great re- 
joicing among Jackson's 
friends, and Senator Ben- 
ton was the hero of the 
day. President Jackson 
gave a great dinner party 
in Washington in Benton's 
honor. 

For a long time South 
Carolina and other south- 
ern states had been com- 
plaining about the high 
tariff which Congress had 

passed. In 1832 South the scene of jackson-s campaigns 

Carolina declared in a state convention that her people 
should not pay the tariff any longer. She resolved to 




254 



Development of the New Republic 



Nullifica- 
tion 



President 
Jack- 
son's 
proc- 
lamation 



Jackson 
a Union 
man 



Death at 
the Her- 
mitage 




THE TOMB OF ANDREW JACKSON 



fight rather than obey the law and pay the tariff. This 
act of the convention was called nullification. 

President Jackson was very 
angry when he heard of this 
act of South Carolina. He 
told General Scott to take 
soldiers and war vessels to 
Charleston, and enforce the 
law at all hazards. The pres- 
ident published a letter to 
the people of South Carolina, 
warning them not to nullify 
a law of Congress. 

These acts made President 
Jackson very popular at the 
North, where the people all believed the president had 
saved the Union from breaking up. 

In 1837 his second term as president expired and he 
retired from public life after having seen his good friend, 
Martin Van Buren of New York, made president. 

Jackson returned to Tennessee, greatly beloved by 
the people. There, in his home, called the Hermitage, 
he spent the rest of his life. He died in 1845, at the age 
of seventy-eight. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. Eli Whitney was born in Massa- 
chusetts. 2. As a boy he was very much interested in tools, 
and worked in his father's shop with all kinds of mechanical 
contrivances. 3. He earned his way through college doing 
carpenter work. 4. After graduation he set out to teach in 
Savannah. 5. He failed to get the situation, and went to 
visit a friend who had taken much interest in him. 6. The 
South needed a machine to separate the cotton fiber from the 



Andrew Jackson 255 

seed. 7. Whitney set to work to make one, at the suggestion 
of his friend, Mrs. Greene. 8. The cotton gin revolutionized 
the South, p. It made cotton raising the chief industry, and 
brought thousands of slaves into the country. 

10. Thomas Jefferson, born in Virginia, loved books; while 
in college he met Patrick Henry. 11. Went to the Burgesses 
and planned the committees of correspondence. 12. Jefferson 
was sent to the Congress of 1776 and wrote the Declaration of 
Independence, ij. After the war Jefferson was sent as 
Minister to France. 14. Washington chose him as Secretary 
of State, and he founded the Democratic-Republican party. 
i^. Jefferson was popular as president. 16. He cut down 
expenses, and with his savings in running the government 
purchased Louisiana. 

ly. The Columbia River was discovered by Gray. 18. The 
way to the Oregon country was made known by Lewis and 
Clark. IQ. The Indians received them with kindness along 
the route. 20. They followed the Columbia until they reached 
the Pacific; Clark made a map of the region they had gone 
through. 21. As a reward, Lewis was appointed governor of 
the Louisiana Territory and Clark of the Missouri Territory. 
22. Fur traders and missionaries soon found their way to the 
Oregon country. 

2 J. Perry went to serve against the pirates, was eager to 
fight the English when war broke out, and was appointed 
commandant at Lake Erie. 24. Perry built a fleet and won a 
famous victory over the English. 2j. A gold medal was 
struck in his honor by Congress. 

26. Andrew Jackson was born of poor parents; learned from 
the woods more than from books. 27. Jackson was captured 
by the British. 28. His mother died nursing American soldiers. 
2g. He studied law, went over the mountains to Nashville, 
and was elected to Congress, jo. He also served as United 
States senator, ji. Jackson defeated the Indians, captured 
Pensacola, and won a brilliant victory at New Orleans. 32. 
Jackson was elected president and was opposed in his policy 
by Clay, Webster, and Calhoun, jj. Threatened South 
Carolina over nullification. J4. Died at the Hermitage in 
1845. 

Study Questions, i. What did Whitney like to do as a 
boy? 2. How did he help himself through college ? 3. Why 



256 Development of the New Republic 

did he go to Savannah? 4. Whom did he meet on the way? 

5. Describe how cotton was then separated from the seed. 

6. Describe the action of the machine made by Whitney. 7. 
What was the effect of his invention? 8. How did the value 
of cotton shipped out of the country compare with other goods ? 
p. What effect did the invention have on negro slavery in the 
South? 

10. Name some things boys did on a Virginia plantation 
in Jefferson's time. 11. Name some of Virginia's great men 
whom Jefferson knew. 12. Explain how the committees of 
correspondence worked. 13. Who were the men appointed 
to make a Declaration of Independence? 14. Why did Jeffer- 
son write the Declaration? 75. Why did French people like 
Jefferson? 16. Picture Jefferson's return home. //. How 
was Jefferson fitted for Secretary of State? 18. What were 
the people then disputing about, and who were their leaders 
IQ. Why did Jefferson want the government to be plain and 
simple? 20. Who wanted it different? 21. Tell the story 
of the buying of Louisiana. 22. Why did Americans think 
the buying a great event? 2j. Why did Jefferson not become 
president a third time? 24. What can you tell of the friend- 
ship of John Adams and Thomas Jefferson? 2j. Describe 
the trip of Lewis and Clark up the Missouri River. 26. 
How did the Indians on the way receive them? 27. How 
.did they return home? 28. What offices were given Lewis 
and Clark? 

29. What important command was given to Perry? jo. 
Tell what he did when his ships were ready for the " Battle of 
Lake Erie." ji. Pictiu-e the battle. J2. What honors were 
given to Perry? 

J J. Where was Andrew Jackson bom? J4. Name some 
other boys who learned more from the woods than from books. 
J5. Mention some early experiences Jackson had with the 
British soldiers. j6. What other experiences did he have in 
the war? jy. What led him to go to Nashville ? j8. Explain 
how Jackson outwitted the Indians, jp. What did he do as 
a young lawyer? 40. Tell the story of Jackson's first call to 
arms. 41. Give a full account of Jackson's second call to 
arms. 42. Imagine yourself one of Jackson's soldiers, and 
tell what you saw and heard at the battle of New Orleans. 
43. Give an account of Jackson's fight against the United 



Robert Fulton 257 

States Bank. 44. Who was Thomas H. Benton, and why 
did he defend President Jackson? 45. What action did South 
CaroHna take in 1832, and what did the president do? 46. 
Where did Jackson Hve after his last term as president? 

Suggested Readings. Eli Whitney: Brooks, The Story 
of Cotton, 90-99; Southworth, Builders of Our Country, Vol. II, 
108-116; Shillig, The Four Wonders, 1-32. 

Jefferson: Wright, Children's Stories of American Progress, 
55-85 ; Cooke, Stories of the Old Dominion, 180-192 ; Hart, How 
Our Grandfathers Lived, 317-320; Butterworth, In the Days of 
Jefferson, 32-168, 175-206, 216-264. 

Perry: Beebe, Four American Naval Heroes, 71-130; 
Wright, Children's Stories of American Progress, 130-144; 
Hart, How Our Grandfathers Lived, 241-242, 248-249 ; Glascock, 
Stories of Columbia, 172-174. 

Jackson: Brooks, Century Book of Famous Americans, 
162-172; Blaisdell and Ball, Hero Stories from American 
History, 185-198; Hart, How Our Grandfathers Lived, 284-291; 
Barton, Four American Patriots, 133-192; Frost, Old Hickory. 



THE MEN WHO MADE THE NATION GREAT BY 
THEIR INVENTIONS AND DISCOVERIES 

ROBERT FULTON, THE INVENTOR OF THE STEAMBOAT 

128. The Invention of the Steamboat. Once there How 
were no steam engines to drive boats. On sea and river ^^^^ 
they were driven by wind, and on canals they were driven 
pulled along by horses. 

James Rumsey on the Potomac, John Fitch on the inventors 
Delaware, and William Longstreet on the Savannah had before 
each invented and tried some kind of steamboat, before Fulton 
Robert Fulton. 

Fulton was born of Irish parents, in New Britain, 
Pennsylvania, in 1765. At the age of three he lost his 
father. Young Fulton had a great taste for drawing, 
painting, and inventing. 



258 



Men Who Made Great Inventions and Discoveries 




He went to Philadelphia, then the largest city in the 
Union, when he was twenty, and engaged in painting 

and drawing. His first sav- 
ings were given to his widowed 
mother to make her comfort- 
able. 

Fulton finally decided to be 
an artist, and went to Eng- 
land to make his home with 
Benjamin West, a great painter 
who once lived at Philadelphia. 
There he became acquainted 
with the Duke of Bridgewater, 
who influenced him to become 
a civil engineer. Fulton now 
met James Watt, who had 
greatly improved the steam 
engine. At one time the young man aided Watt in 
building an engine. 

Fulton next went to France, where he became interested 
in plans for inventing diving boats, torpedoes, and 
steamboats. Here he met Robert R. Livingston, a signer 
of the Declaration of Independence, then United States 
Minister to France. Livingston took a deep interest in 
his experiments in driving boats by steam, and furnished 
him the means to make them. 

Fulton made a "model" boat, which he left in France. 
Shortly afterward, he built a boat twenty-six feet long 
and eight feet wide. In this vessel he put a steam engine. 
The trial trips proved beyond a doubt that steamboats 
could be made. 

Livingston believed in Fulton and his steamboat. 



ROBERT FULTON 

After the painting by Benjamin West 



Robert Fulton 



259 



When he returned to New York, Livingston obtained 
from the legislature the right to navigate the waters of 
the state by steam for twenty years. The one condition 
was that the boat should go against the current of the 
Hudson at the rate of four miles an hour. 

Fulton got his engine from the inventors, Watt and 
Boulton, in England — the only place where suitable 
engines could be found. The engine came in 1806. 
A boat called the Clermont was built to carry it. She was 
one hundred thirty feet long and eighteen feet wide. 
She had a mast with a sail. At both ends she was decked 
over, and in the middle the engine was placed. Two 
large side-wheels dipped two feet into the water. 

129. The "Clermont" Moves. At one o'clock in the 
afternoon of August 7, 1807, a great crowd gathered to 




SCENE ON A CANAL 



Twenty 

years' 

rights 



Gets en- 
gine in 
England 



The 
"Cler- 
mont" 



see the first voyage of the Clermont. Many people did 
not expect to see the vessel go. They believed Fulton 



26o Men Who Made Great Inventions and Discoveries 



and Livingston had spent their money for nothing. 
Fulton gave his signal from the deck of the Clermont. 
The people looked on in astonishment as the boat moved 
steadily up the pathway of the Hudson, 

The Clermont kept on going till out of sight, and 
the crowds of wondering people went home hardly 
believing the evidence of their eyes. Up the river, 
against the current of the mighty Hudson, she made her 
way till Albany was reached. She had gone one hundred 
fifty miles in thirty-two hours, and won a great victory 
for Fulton and Livingston. 

When winter came the Clermont was taken out of 
the water and rebuilt. They covered her from stem to 
stern with a deck. Under the deck they built two 
cabins, with a double row of berths. Everything was done 
to make her attractive in the eyes of the people. They 
changed her name to the North River. In the spring she 
made her trips regularly up and down the Hudson. 
130. Steamboats on All the Rivers. In 1809 a 

steamboat was 
built on Lake 
Champlain, 
another on the 
Raritan, and a 
third on the 
Delaware. 
From this time 
forward, steam- 
boats, carrying 
passengers and 
freight from place to place, began to appear on all the 
great rivers in the settled portions of the United States. 




THE " CLERMONT" 



Robert Fulton 



261 








WATCHING THE " CLERMONT" ON ITS FIRST VOYAGE 
UP THE HUDSON 



In 181 1 a steamboat was built on the Ohio River at 
Pittsburgh. It started on its trip down the beautiful 
Ohio. People 
gathered on the r^~\ V-J^- 

banks of the river 
to see it go by. 
The steamboat, 
at first, made a 
frightful noise. 
Hence when it 
came to places 
where news trav- 
eled slowly, the 
people were some- 
times frightened, 
and the negroes, terror stricken, ran crying into the woods. 

In 1 8 14 a steamboat carried supplies to General Jackson 
at New Orleans, and helped him to win the great battle 
fought there. 

Seven steamboats were running on the Ohio and the 
Mississippi at the close of the War of 18 12. Before 
another year went by, a steamboat had made its way 
from New Orleans against the currents of the Mississippi 
and the Ohio rivers to Louisville, laden with goods from 
Europe. 

The steamboat had now won a place on the American 
rivers. It aided in the rapid settlement of the country. 
It made travel quick and easy, and it carried the goods of 
settlers up and down the rivers. 

Robert Fulton died in 181 5, deeply mourned by all his 
countrymen, and was buried in Trinity churchyard, 
New York City. 



People 
along 
the Ohio 
fright- 
ened 



A steam- 
boat 
helped 
Jackson 



262 Men Who Made Great Inventions and Discoveries 

131. The Erie Canal. Before Fulton invented the 
steamboat, supplies nad been carried to the western 
settlers over the mountains from the East. Now, 
however, steamboats puffed up the Mississippi from 
New Orleans loaded down with goods that had been 
brought all the way from Europe. The settlers could get 
all the supplies they wanted and at a much lovv^er cost. 
For this reason the merchants of New York and the East 
were in danger of losing all their trade with the settlers. 
They saw that they must have some connection with the 
West by water, and so they planned the Erie Canal. 
It took seven years to dig. When it was finished it 
was three hundred sixty-three miles long, forty feet wide, 
and four feet deep. The depth was later increased to 
seven feet. It stretched straight across the state of 
New York from Lake Erie to the Hudson River. 

In the autumn of 1825, when the canal was finished, 
there was a great celebration. A "fleet" of canal boats 
carried Governor Clinton of New York and a number of 
other distinguished men across the state. 

The merchants of the East were no longer afraid of the 
Mississippi route, for they had a route of their own. 

The canal became the great highway of commerce from 

New York o j 

recovered ^^^ East to the West and from the West to the East. 

her trade New York recovered her trade, and flourishing cities grew 
up along the canal. 

But there were cities in the East that could not use 
the canal. Farther south they could not dig a canal 
across the mountains. All their goods had to be carried 
over the Cumberland Gap on the backs of horses. But 
a new means of travel and transportation had been 
invented, which was to far surpass the steamboat and 



Robert Fulton 263 

which was to help every city no matter where located. 

132. Railroad Building. The first railroad in America The 
was a very rude affair. There were no "palace cars" } , 

■ ■, 1-11 • 1 r • railroad 

or steel rails, nor did the trains run at a speed of sixty 
miles an hour. Instead, cars that looked like huge 
wagons ran on wooden rails and were dragged along by 
horses. 

But George Stephenson had thought out a plan for a 
machine that would pull the cars along by steam. He Stephen- 
called his engine "Puffing Billy." He kept at work son's 
always improving it. In 1825, after eleven years of hard "^!^^"^ 
work, he made an engine that could pull both passen- 
gers and freight. 

In 1828 the first long railroad in America was started. The 
A great ceremony took place. It was a very solemn ^^t 
occasion. Charles Carroll, the only living signer of the °"^ , 
Declaration of Independence, drove the first spade into . , 
the ground where the first rail was to be laid. As he 
did so he said, "I consider this among the most impor- 
tant acts of my life, second only to that of signing the 
Declaration of Independence." This railroad was the 
famous Baltimore & Ohio. 

Inventors continued to improve the locomotive. In 
1 83 1 an American company built one which ran at the 
rate of fifteen miles an hour. At that time that was con- 
sidered a very rapid rate. 

Since then railroad building and transportation have 
improved wonderfully. By 1842 one could travel by rail By rail 
from Boston to Buffalo. But it was not until ten years ^^o"^ 
later that Chicago was connected by rail with the East. t>°1T ° 

° . -^ Buffalo 

Gradually the railroads spread a network over the 
country. In 1857 St. Louis and Chicago were connected. 



264 Men Who Made Great Inventions and Discoveries 



To the 
Pacific 
coast 



A railroad to the Pacific coast was much needed, and 
Congress voted an appropriation of $50,000,000 for the 
work. By 1869 the great work was completed. Other 
lines to the coast were started, and to-day many railroads 
cross the mountains, connecting the Pacific with the 
North, South, and Atlantic regions. 



Morse, 
1791 



Paints 
portraits 



SAMUEL F. B. MORSE, INVENTOR OF THE TELEGRAPH 

133. The Coming of the Telegraph. Samuel Morse 
was born in Massachusetts (1791). His father was a 
Presbyterian minister. Young Morse went to the 
common schools and to Yale College. 

In college he used his spare time in painting, and after 

graduation he went 
to England and 
studied under the 
best artists. He 
came home and for 
a time painted por- 
traits for a living. 

After having 
spent some years 
abroad, in work and 
study, Morse was 
again returning 
home from France 
when the idea of 
sending news by 
electricity first came 
to him. 

"Why can't it be?" said Morse to a friend, who 
answered, "There is great need of sending news by 




MORSE WORKING ON HIS MACHINE 



Samuel F. B. Morse 



265 



there, to plan a 
This was all done 




THE FIRST TELEGRAPH 
INSTRUMENT 



electricity." He began, then and 
machine and to invent an alphabet, 
on shipboard. When he reached 
land he went to work with a will 
at his new-found problem. 

For a long time the work went 
on very slowly, for inventors must 
eat and sleep and pay their way 
in the world. While Morse was 
struggling oyer his machine and 
trying to make himself master of 
the strange force called electricity, 
he was very often hungry and at 
times even on the point of star- 
vation. 

Now came a bright spot in his career. A young man 
named Alfred Vail, an excellent mechanic, saw Morse's 
telegraph instruments, and immediately believed they 
would be successful. Young Vail borrowed money and 
became Morse's assistant in the great work. For what 
he did he deserves credit next to Morse himself. 

A patent must now be had and the telegraph must be 
so improved that they could show it to a committee of 
Congress. It was arranged that Vail and a mechanic 
by the name of Baxter should do the work behind locked 
doors. For, if some one should happen to see the instru- 
ments, and obtain a patent first, then Morse and Vail 
would be ruined. 

In the locked shop the two men worked steadily day 
after day. Vail made many improvements. Among 
these was the new "dot and dash" alphabet. At last, 
one day in January, 1838, everything was in complete 



A 

machine 
and an 
alphabet 



The 

hungry 
inventor 



Alfred 
Vail 



Getting 
ready for 
Congress 

Behind 
locked 
doors 



The dot 
and dash 
alphabet 



266 Men Who Made Great Inventions and Discoveries 




MORSE SHOWING HIS COMPLETED WORK 



working order. Baxter, hatless and coatless, ran for 
Mr. Vail's father to come at once and see the telegraph 

work. 

At one end of 
the wire stood 
young Vail, and 
at the other stood 
Morse. This wire 
was stretched 
around the room 
so that it was 
three miles in 
length. The elder 
Vail wrote: "A patient waiter is no loser." He said to 
his son : "If you can send this message, and Mr. Morse can 
read it at the other end, I shall be convinced." It was 
done, and there was great rejoicing. The invention was 
hurried to Wash- 
ington, and young 
Vail took out a 
patent in the 
name of Morse. 

Morse obtained 
permission to set 
up his telegraphic 
instruments in 
rooms in the 
capitol. These 
rooms were filled 
with congressmen 
watching the strange business. Members in one room 
would carry on witty conversations with persons in the 




MORSE LISTENING TO CONGRESS MAKING 
FUN OF HIS INVENTION 



Samuel F. B. Morse 



267 




other room. This was great fun for those looking on. 
But it was slow work talking with members of Congress 
and winning their help. 

134. The Government Aids. 
Finally Morse asked for thirty 
thousand dollars to build a line 
from Washington to Baltimore. 
The bill met opposition, one 
member moving that a part of 
the money be used in building 
a railroad to the moon, another 
that it be used in making ex- 
periments in mesmerism. 

Morse stood leaning against 
the railing which separated the 
outsiders from the members. 
He was greatly excited, and 
turning to a friend, said: "I 
have spent seven years and all that I have in making this 
instrument perfect. If it succeeds, I am a made man; 
if it fails, I am ruined. I have a large family, and not 
money enough to pay my board bill when I leave the city." 

It was ten o'clock, March 3, 1843, the last night of 
that Congress. Morse gave up and went to his hotel. 
In the morning a friend met and congratulated him on 
the action of Congress in granting thirty thousand 
dollars for his telegraph line — the last thing Congress did 
that night. Morse was surprised. The telegraph line 
to Baltimore was built and the first dispatch was ready 
to send. Morse called the young woman who had been 
the first to congratulate him, to send this first message: 
"What hath God wrought." 



SAMUEL F. B. MORSE 

From a photn^raph taken by 

Abraham Bn^ardus, New 

York City 



Congress 
makes 
fun of 
the idea 



Morse 
ruined if 
bill does 
not pass 



Tele- 
graph 
line to 
Balti- 
more 
built 



The first 
message 



268 Men Who Made Great Inventions and Discoveries 

The success of Morse was slow at first, but he hved to 
see the day when his instrument was used in Europe. 

He visited Europe again, was 
given gold medals, and 
received other rewards and 
honors from many of the 
rulers of the different Euro- 
pean countries. 

He died in 1872 at the 
good old age of eighty-one. 
Congress and state legislatures 
paid tribute to his memory. 
135. A Wider Use for 
Electricity. Samuel Morse 
was hardly in his grave before a wonderful invention was 
made -which called electricity into far wider use in carry- 
ing news. This new invention was the telephone, and 
two men, Bell and Gray, applied for patents on it at 
almost the same time. 

The instruments are wonderful conductors of sound, 
carrying, as they do, the actual words and tones of the 
voice. 

But Marconi has gone beyond them all in his invention. 
He sends the electric wave forth without the aid of a wire, 
thus giving rise to wireless telegraphy. 




THE TELEPHONE 



CYRUS WEST FIELD, WHO LAID THE ATLANTIC CABLE 
BETWEEN AMERICA AND EUROPE 

136. The Atlantic Cable. Cyrus W. Field was born 
Cyrus W. ^^ Massachusetts in 181 9. His grandfather was a 
Field, Revolutionary soldier. Cyrus went to school in his 
^^^9 native town of Stockbridge, and at fifteen was given a 



Cyrus W. Field 



269 



place in a New York store at fifty dollars a year. Before 
he was twenty-one he went into business for himself. 
At the end of a dozen years he was the head of a prosper- 
ous firm. In 1853 he retired from active business. 

Field became interested in a man who was joining 
Newfoundland with the mainland by means of a tele- 
graph line. "Why not make a telegraph line to span the 
Atlantic?" thought Field. He went to work, and put 
his schemes before Peter Cooper and other generous men. 
They believed in them. 

Field next went abroad and laid his plan before a 
number of Englishmen. He pleaded so eloquently that 
they, too, were convinced. He returned to America to 
lay the matter before Congress and ask that body to 
vote him a sum of money. 

Congress was very slow about it, and the bill did not 
pass until the last days of that session. President Pierce 
signed it the last day of his term as president. 

Field returned to England and watched over the making 
of his "cable." In August, 1857, everything was ready. 
The cable lay coiled on ship- 
board, ready to be let out in 
the Atlantic. The great ship 
started, and everything went 
well till three hundred thirty- 
five miles of the cable had 
been let out, when it broke 
in two. It was the same as 
losing half a million dollars. 

Field went back to Eng- 
land and began promptly to prepare for a second trial. He 
then came to America and made arrangements to use 



In busi- 
ness for 
himself 



Why not 
span the 
Atlantic? 



English- 
men also 
approve 
the plan 



President 
Pierce 
signs the 
bill 




PRESroENT PIERCE SIGNING THE 
FIELD BILL 



Half a 
million 
dollars 
gone 



A second 
trial 



270 ■ Men Who Made Great Inventions and Discoveries 



the Niagara, a large vessel. The British ship, Agamem- 
non, was also taken to help in this second trial. The 
ships started in mid-ocean, one going one way and one 
going the other way. This time only one hundred eleven 
miles were laid, when the cable again parted. 

Field hastened to London to meet the men who had 
backed him in his undertaking with their money. It 
was a council of war after a terrible defeat! But Mr. 
Field did not believe in surrender, even to the sea. 

On the seventeenth of July, 1858, the ships again set 
sail for mid-ocean. They "spliced" the cable, and 
the Niagara with Mr. Field on board sailed away for 
Newfoundland. The British ship went the other way. 
This time they were successful. Both countries 'were 
excited. Queen Victoria flashed a message under the 
sea to President Buchanan. 

Great was the rejoicing in New York, the home of 
Mr. Field. A reUgious service, expressive of the deep 

interest of the people in the 
success of his work, was held in 
Trinity Church, at which two 
hundred clergymen in gowns 
appeared; national salutes 
were fired, a great procession 
was formed, an address was 
made by the mayor of the city 
and, at a very late hour, a grand 
banquet was held. While the 
banquet was going on, the cable 
gave its last throb, and parted. 
CYRUS w. FIELD Thc vcry day that a whole 

From a photograph by Elliott •, „ j-„ J^ l,^*,^- <-/^ 

and Fry, London City rOSC Up tO dO hOnOr tO 




Cyrus W. Field 



271 




LAYING THE FIRST ATLANTIC CABLE 



the Atlantic telegraph and its author, it gave its last 
flash and then went to sleep forever in its ocean grave. 

After five 
years of slow and 
toilsome work, 
caused by the fact 
that the Civil 
War was raging 
in the United 
States, Cyrus W. 
Field was again 
ready. When the vessel, bearing the cable, was within 
six hundred miles of land, the cable broke again. 

137. The Final Success. An Anglo-American Tele- 
graph Company was now formed. Mr. Field subscribed 
$50,000, Daniel Gooch $100,000, and another person 
promised to bear a part of the expense. On a Friday 
they set out and on another Friday they reached America 
with the cable safely laid. Mr. Field sent this message 
to England: 

"Hearts Content, July 27, 1866. We arrived here 
at nine o'clock this morning. All well. Thank God, 
the cable is laid, and is in perfect working order." 

The success of this undertaking, after so many years 
of failure, produced a great effect throughout the civilized 
world. Mr. Field was the center of all rejoicing. Con- 
gress voted him a gold medal. England did honor to 
his name. The Paris Exposition of 1867 gave him the 
highest medal it had to bestow. From Italy he received 
a decoration. States and chambers of commerce in all 
parts of the nation passed resolutions in praise of his 
great work. 



The cable 
parts the 
third 
time 



After a 
wait of 
five years 



The 
money 
sub- 
scribed 



"Hearts 
Content" 

Effect on 
the civ- 
ilized 
world 



Great 
honor 
for Mr. 
Field 



272 Men Who Made Great Inventions and Discoveries 



Finally he took a trip around the worid and received 
honors from many nations. Mr. Field lived at Tarry- 
town, New York. He died in New York City in 1892, 
at the age of seventy-three. 

CYRUS H. Mccormick, inventor of the reaper 

138. Making Bread More Plentiful for Millions. 

It was only natural that Cyrus H. McCormick should be 
interested in inventions. His father, Robert McCormick, 
had fitted up many labor-saving devices for use on his 
farm. He tried to make a reaper, but it was a failure. 
One hundred years ago the common method of har- 
vesting in this country was by ' ' cradling " the grain. For 
this, a scythe with prongs on its handle was used. The 
prongs caught the grain and laid it in rows, ready to tie. 
Cyrus Hall McCormick was born at Walnut Grove, 
West Virginia, in iSog. The boy was always interested 

in inventing. When fifteen, 
he invented a better grain 
cradle. At twenty-one he 
made a hillside plow that 
surpassed his father's. His 
great invention, the reaper, 
was made the following year. 
His friends all laughed at 
his machine, but he went on 
perfecting it. All his life 
Cyrus McCormick had to 
meet ridicule or bitter compe- 

CYRUS HALL MCCORMICK ^ . ^ . "TV a_ 1 C 

tition. i3ut he came ot 
Scotch-Irish fighting stock. He had the determination 
w^hich battles its way to success. 




Cyrus H. McCormick 



273 



In 1834 the reaper was patented. It was shown at 
the World's Fair in London in 185 1. It won a prize as 
the most valuable thing 
in the whole fair. 

Cyrus H. McCormick 
started to manufacture 
his machine at Chicago 
in 1847. The demand 
for reapers grew rapidly. 
When the Civil War called 
out one man in three from 
the North, there were 
enough reapers in use to 
equal the labor of one million slaves. The North not only 
fed itself but sent great quantities of grain to England. 
Cyrus McCormick's great invention did much to help the 
North abolish slavery. 

139. Reapers for the West. The invention of the 
reaper made it possible for the West to be quickly settled. 
Before, farmers raised only the few acres they could be 




THE FIRST RULOKMICK. REAPER 

After a model of the original reaper 



^^s^^k 




^^^ 



HARVESTING WITH MODERN MACHINERY 



sure of harvesting. Grain is lost, if not cut a few days 
after it is ripe. The wide prairies of the West could not 



274 Men Who Made Great Inventions and Discoveries 

be harvested by the old methods. Now on these great 
plains huge reapers drawn by engines sometimes cut 
forty-eight feet of grain in a single swathe. 

Because of the labor it saves, McCormick's invention 
has made the cost of bread low for millions of people. 
With hand-reaping half the people of the country would 
be busy producing nothing but bread. In the past most 
nations were never free from the danger of starvation. 
Now the world produces enough for all. 

A noted French society, when it elected McCormick a 
member, said that he had "done more for the cause of 
agriculture than any other living man." 



ELIAS HOWE, INVENTOR OF THE SEWING MACHINE 

140. A Time-Saving Invention. Elias Howe was a 
poor boy who won great riches through his invention, but 

spent most of his years in a 
long, dreary struggle with 
poverty. 

Elias was born in Massa- 
chusetts in 1 8 1 9 . His father 
was a poor man. He worked 
in his father's mill and then 
in the cotton mills of New 
England until he came to 
have a thorough knowledge 
of machinery. When he was 
twenty-four he began his 
great invention, the sewing 
machine. 

Sewing machines using a chain stitch had already been 
invented in England and France, but a chain stitch ravels 




ELI\S HOWE 



Elias Howe 



275 




HOWE S FIRST SEWING MACHINE 



easily. Howe invented a lock stitch machine. Like 

earlier machines, it had a needle with an eye in its point 

to bring a loop of thread through 

the cloth. In chain stitching the 

needle at the next stitch passes 

through this loop. Howe instead 

passed a shuttle carrying a second 

thread through the loop. This 

made a firm lock stitch. 

Howe tried to get tailors to buy 
his machine. He proved that it 
would sew seven times as fast as 
the best needleworkers. But they 
were afraid it would take work 
away from their men, and would have nothing to do with it. 

After patenting his machine, Howe took it to England, 
but there he remained as poor and unknown as before. 

Returning to New York he heard that unscrupulous 
men had stolen or "pirated" his ideas, and that the sale 
of sewing machines was now a thriving business. But 
Howe was determined to uphold his rights. In 1859, 
after a battle of many years in the law courts, he secured 
the full and complete title to his invention. 

141. A Turn in Fortune. The man who had faced 
poverty and rebuffs all his days now came into great 
wealth. His income each year would be equal to-day to 
at least a million dollars. 

Sewing machines have now become almost a necessity 
in all American homes. It is hard to realize the amount 
of close, slow, exacting work from which Howe's machine 
has released women -everywhere. The work of the most 
skillful needlewomen is not to be compared in speed and 



276 Men Who Made Great Inventions and Discoveries 

evenness with machine stitching. Garments now can be 
produced in vastly greater quantities than by hand work, 
and machine stitching is much more durable. 

When the Civil War came, Howe's sewing machine 
made tents, shoes, and uniforms for the great Union army 
which would not have had them in time otherwise. Howe 
himself enlisted as a private and served while his health 
lasted. He died in 1867 when only forty-eight years old. 

SUGGEvSTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. Fulton's invention greatly increased 
commerce before the coming of railroads. 2. Congress granted 
Morse money to build a telegraph line, after many delays. 
J. Bell and Gray invented the telephone. 4. Marconi invented 
wireless telegraphy. 5. Cyrus Field after many failures laid a 
permanent cable across the Atlantic in 1866. 5. McCormick's 
reaper hastened the settlement of the West. 6. Howe became 
rich through the invention of the sewing machine. 

Study Questions, i. Tell of early attempts to build steam- 
boats. 2. Give the story of the C/^rwow^ j. Give an account 
of the steps by which Morse won success. 4. How many 
attempts did Field make before a permanent cable was laid? 

5. What was the great importance of McCormick's reaper? 

6. Describe Howe's first sewing machine. 

Suggested Readings. Robert Fulton: Glascock, Stories 
of Columbia, 186-188; Wright, Children's Stories of American 
Progress, 104-120; Thurston, Robert Fulton. 

Samuel F. B. Morse: Trowbridge, Samuel Finley Breeze 
Morse; Mowry, American Inventions and Inventors, 270-277; 
Holland, Historic Inventions, 168-188. 

Bell and Gray: Holland, Historic Inventions, 215-232, 

Cyrus West Field: Judson, Cyrus W. Field; Doubleday, 
Stories of Inventors, 3-16; Mowry, American Inventions and 
Inventors, 278-285. 

Cyrus H. McCormick: Brooks, The Story of Corn, 218-220; 
Forman, Stories of Useful Inventions, 91-96; Sanford, The Story 
of Agriculture in the United States, 144-149. 

Elias Howe: Hubert, Inventors, 99-110. 



Sam Houston 



277 



THE MEN WHO WON TEXAS, THE OREGON 
COUNTRY, AND CALIFORNIA 

SAM HOUSTON, HERO OF SAN JACINTO 

142. Sam Houston.' Young Houston was bom of 

Scotch-Irish parents, in Virginia (1793). His father had 

fought under General Morgan in the Revolution. Sam 

Houston did not have much schooling, and when but „ 

thirteen his family moved to east Tennessee. Made among 

angry by his older brother, he left home and went to t^ic 

live with the Cherokee Indians. He Hked the wild life , ®''°" 

Kees 
of the Indians and took part with the Indian boys in 

their pastimes of hunting, fishing, and playing at games. 

He was now 
eighteen. He 
returned home 
and went to 
school a term 
at Marysville 
Academy. In 
the war of 1812 
General Jackson 
called the men 
of Tennessee to 
arms. Young 
Houston re- 
sponded to the 
call, and fought 
against the In- 
dians in the great 

Battle of Horse- the battle of horseshoe bend 

V ip /4'» Here Houston, under Jackson in the victory over the Creeks, 

Sn06 XJenQ. won great distinction 




Returns 
home 



278 Men Who Won Texas, the Oregon Country, and California 




After doing heroic deeds, he was dangerously wounded. 
Houston was a long time in getting well. 

At twenty-five he began to 
study law in Nashville and in 
six months — just a third of 
the time said to be necessary — 
he was ready to practice. 
Houston's rise in the law and 
in the favor of the people was 
rapid. He went from one posi- 
tion to another until the peo- 
ple elected him to Congress. 
He was in Congress four 
years. He won many friends 
by his gracious behavior. The 
people of Tennessee made him 
their governor. But suddenly, 
Vvfithout warning, Houston re- 
signed as governor, and forsook his home and friends. He 
sailed down the Mississippi River to the Arkansas, and 
up this river several hundred miles to the land of his 
early friends, the Cherokees, v/hom the United States 
government had sent to that far-away country. 

Here Houston found the old chief — now the head of 
his tribe — who had adopted him as a son years before 
on the banks of the Tennessee. The chief threw his 
arms around him in great affection and said: "My son, 
eleven winters have passed since we met. My heart 
has wandered often where you were; and I heard you 
were a great chief among your people. ... I have 
heard that a dark cloud had fallen on the white path 
you were walking, and when it fell . . . you turned 



SAM HOUSTON 

From a photograph by Mallhev) D. 

Brady in the coileclio'i tf l.ie War 

Department, V/ashinzlon, D.C. 



Sam Houston 



279 



your thoughts to my wigwam. I am glad of it, — it was 
done by the Great Spirit, . . . My wigwam is yours, 
my home is yours, my people are yours, — rest with us." 

When Andrew Jackson became President of the United 
States Houston went, in his Indian dress, on a visit to 
Washington. He was warmly received by his old friend 
from Tennessee. 

Once more he turned his face toward the wilderness. 
He stopped in Tennessee and was warmly greeted by 
old friends. He did not stay long in Tennessee. 

Neither did he stay long Vv^ith the Cherokees, but has- 
tened to Texas, where the people were already murmuring 
against the treatment they v/ere receiving from Mexico. 

The people of Texas finally issued a declaration of 
independence. Thereupon the Mexicans resolved to 
send a large army into Texas and force the revolutionists 
into submission to the government. 

A most important event of this war was the cap- 
ture, by a large Mexican force, of an old mission building 
used as a fortress, called the Alamo. It was defended 
by one hundred 
forty men, among 
them the famous 
"Davy" Crockett, 
Colonel Travis, 
and Colonel 
Bowie — the in- 
ventor of the bowie 
knife. Only six 
Texans were alive 
after the capture 
of the fortress. 
10 




Visits 
Wash- 
ington 



Visits 
Tennes- 
see 

Hastens 
to Texas 

Texas 
declares 
inde- 
pendence 



THE ALAMO, SAN ANTONIO 
Of its defense by Travis, Crockell, and their few 
men it was said, " Thermo pylce had her mes- 
senger of woe — the Alamo had none" 



28o Men Who Won Texas, the Oregon Country, and Calif orma 




THE FLAG OF THE TEXAS 
REPUBLIC 



These heroic men died, fighting the Mexicans to the last. 
"Remember the Alamo!" became the war cry of every 
Texan. The Mexicans were ap- 
proaching, five thousand strong, 
under General Santa Ana. Gen- 
eral Houston commanded the 
Texans, about seven hundred in all. 
Suddenly the news came that 
General Fannin and his men, five 
hundred in number, had been 
massacred by the Mexicans at 
Goliad. The cause of Texan inde- 
pendence looked dark indeed. 
Houston began a retreat of two 
hundred fifty miles to the eastward. Santa Ana followed 
closely after him, but scattered his men, just as Houston 
wanted him to do, imtil he had with him only eight- 
een hundred men. 
They were now on 
the banks of the 
San Jacinto. 

Houston waited 
till the Mexicans 
were a bit care- 
less, then seven 
hundred Texans 
charged the 
breastworks of the 
Mexicans. After 
the first fire they 

clubbed their guns Houston at SAN JACINTO 

J , , ', Where his battle cry, " Remember the Alamol' 

3,nd. went OX it, won Texas independejice from Mexico 




Sam Houston 



pioneer fashion, with the cry, "Remember the Alamo!" 
The right and the left wings of the Mexicans gave way 
first, and then the center. 

They retreated, expecting 
to cross a deep, narrow bayou 
or stream on a log bridge, 
but Houston had had the 
bridge destroyed. The slaugh- 
ter was terrific. The stream 
was choked with Mexicans 
and their horses. 

Santa Ana was captured 
and was turned over to the 
Texan government. Many 
thought he ought to die 
because of the massacres at 
the Alamo and Goliad, but 
Houston, generous toward the 
beaten man, sent him on to 
visit Washington. 

Houston had been badly 
wounded, and sailed to New 
Orleans for medical care. 
He returned to be elected first president of the "Lone 
Star Republic," as Texas was called. He was reelected 
for a second term and served his country well. 

Houston wanted Texas made a part of the United 
States. This was afterwards done, and war followed 
with Mexico. 

In 1845 Texas sent Houston to the United States 
Senate, where he served his state for fourteen years. He 
was devoted to our national Union. He died in 1863. 




MEXICO 



Retreat 
of the 
Mexicans 



SCENE OF HOUSTON S CAMPAIGN 



Santa 
Ana 

captixred 
and sent 
to visit 
Wash- 
ington 



Houston 
elected 
president 
of Texas 



Annexa- 
tion of 
Texas 



282 Men Who Won Texas, the Oregon Country, and California 



Crockett 

found 

his 

schooling 

in the 

woods 



Elected 

to 

Congress 

Rettirns 
to the 
wilder- 
ness 



Joins 
the fight 
at the 
Alamo 



DAVID CROCKETT, GREAT HUNTER AND HERO OF 
THE ALAMO 

143. A Brave Backwoodsman. At the close of the 
Revolution, Tennessee was still largely a wilderness. 
Here David Crockett was born in 1786. In those days 
schools on the frontier were few and poor, and young 
"Davy" found most of his schooling in the backwoods. 
He learned to know the woods and streams and the 
animals that lived in them. As a boy he spent most of 
his time hunting and trapping. As a young man he was 
one of the most famous rifle shots in the United States. 

When the Creek War broke out, he enlisted under 
Andrew Jackson to march against the Indians. The 
young rifleman fought so well under "Old Hickory" 
that Tennessee made him a colonel. 

He had become a famous hunter and fighter. He 
thought he would try politics next. Instead of making 
political speeches, he went about from place to place 
telling stories. The people liked both him and his stories 
so well that they elected him to the legislature. A few 
years later they sent him to Congress. 

By and by Crockett grew tired of civilization. He 
wanted to get back to the v/ilderness. His old home was 
too well settled to suit him. So he wandered to Texas. 
Here he heard that the Mexicans were surrounding the 
Americans at San Antonio. "Davy" Crockett loved a 
good fight too well to stay away. He hastened to join 
the small band of brave men who were defending the 
Alamo. All could have escaped had they chosen to do 
so, but with iron courage these hundred and forty stayed 
and defied Santa Ana's thousands. 

For several days the Mexicans were held at a distance. 



John C. Fremont 



=83 



They dared not bring their cannon close to the building, 
for the concealed sharpshooters picked off the men who 
tried to man the 
guns. Old Crock- 
ett himself laid 
low five men in 
charge of one can- 
non. 

The fall of the 
Alamo was how- 
ever merely a 
question of time. 
Little by little the 
walls were bat- 
tered down, and 
finally the Mexi- 
cans were ready to 

, ^ 1 MAP OF THE WEST AFTER THE WAR WITH MEXICO 

Storm. Un tney showing the territory added to the United Slates after the 
^„„^ „ „_ 1 Louisiana Purchase 

came, a great 

charging mass. The American riflemen shot them down 
by scores, but when one Mexican fell another took his 
place. One by one the fearless defenders fell. The last David 
man to go down was Davy Crockett. J?^ ^ 

It is said that he stood with his back to the wall, the last 
fighting to the last, and that the Mexicans, afraid to 
meet him hand to hand, shot him down from a distance. 




JOHN C. FREMONT, THE PATHFINDER OF THE ROCKY 

MOUNTAINS 



His 

father 



144. A Great Explorer. Fremont's father was a ^ French 

Frenchman who was driven to America by the terrible refugee 
French Revolution. John Charles Fremont was born at 



284 Men Who Won Texas, the Oregon Country, and California 



Goes to 

South 

America 



Savannah (18 13) while his parents were on a journey 
through the South. His father died soon after, and his 
mother went to Hve in Charleston, South CaroUna. 

After a time at a good school, Fremont entered the 
junior class in Charleston College (1828). After leaving 
college he spent two and a half years on a voyage to 
South America. 

On his return he joined a company of engineers sent by 
the governor to explore the mountains between South 
Carolina and Tennessee, in order to find a suitable place 
for a railroad. This work was through a region rough, 
wild, and full of beauty. It gave young Fremont a taste 
for exploration which never left him. 

Fremont's longing for a wild life was gratified when 
he was made assistant to a famous Frenchman who was 
exploring the wild region between the upper Missouri 
River and Canada. 

After this work Fremont returned to Washington and 




^'■"•^/t. Boit^R Y ,;,-':V^4'.' Peal' ^ 

-^ Salt £a/.rrV\' ^.> , \ ▼^ Ia""'!^ ^fev 



e^.rfe^?^^ "'. /'i»^\ ■ " r^^^'if - v;\f^i ;><''' >^ 

'^■2^r V^^^^V ..-^-.f/ lU-':^ -yy> 
'^\% /r'"-: /y-^ ■•. ■ '\^h^ 





THE PATHWAYS OF THE EARLY EXPLORERS OF THE WEST 



John C. Fremont 



28s 




JOHN C. FREMONT 

After a photograph from life 



later married Jessie Benton, the daughter of the senator 
from Missouri. Thomas H. Benton was a great friend 
of President Jackson. 

Fremont was now related to 
a powerful man who was deeply 
interested in the growth of the 
"Great West." Benton's re- 
peated speeches on the "West " 
and on the "Oregon Country" 
called attention to the impor- 
tance of the Pacific slope. 

In 1842 Fremont, now a lieu- 
tenant of engineers, received 
permission from the government 
to explore the South Pass of the 
Rocky Mountains. With a party made up largely of 
French Canadians, and assisted by that famous guide, 
Kit Carson, he passed up the Kansas River, crossed 
to the Platte, went up this river, and thus reached the 
South Pass. 

145. On the Watershed. Standing on the watershed 
of a continent, he saw the beginnings of rivers that flow 
into the Atlantic, and of others that stretched away 
through unknown regions to the Pacific. He took four 
men and climbed what has since been called Fremonts 
Peak, one of the highest of the Rockies, about 13,800 
feet above the sea. At the top Fremont unfurled the 
Stars and Stripes in all its glory! 

146. A Pathway to the Pacific. Fremont reported 
his discovery at Washington and immediately applied 
for orders to make an expedition to discover a more 
southerly route to California and Oregon. 



Marries 
Senator 
Benton's 
daughter 



Receives 
permis- 
sion to 
explore 
South 
Pass 



Unfurls 
the Stars 
and 
Stripes 
on Fre- 
monts 
Peak 



286 Men Who Won Texas, the Oregon Country, and California 



Beholds 
Great 
Salt Lake 



Reaches 
Fort Van- 
couver 




GAZING OUT AT THE BEGINNINGS 
OF RIVERS 



He left the little town of Kansas City with his guide, 
Kit Carson, in May, 1843. In September, after travel- 
ing seventeen hundred miles, 
the little party beheld the 
shores of Great Salt Lake. 
What feelings must have stirred 
the breasts of men shut in for 
months by mountains, at seeing 
what appeared to be an ocean, 
here in the midst of a continent ! 
Little did they dream of that 
hardy band of immigrants, so 
soon to follow, who would 
make the shores of this sea blossom like a garden. Fre- 
mont wrote: "As we looked over that vast expanse of 
water and strained our eyes along the silent shores, 
over which hung so much doubt and uncertainty, I could 
hardly repress the almost irresistible desire to continue 
our exploration." 
After making 
preparations, the 
party crossed over 
to a branch of the 
Columbia River. 
Down this stream 
they traveled until 
Fort Vancouver 
was reached on 
November 4. Here 




FREMONT S MEN BUILDING A FIRE IN THE SNOW 



Fremont was the 

guest of the governor of the British Hudson Bay Company. 

November 10, on the way home, the little party started 



John C. Fremont 



287 



to make the circuit of the Great Basin, a vast depression 
beyond the east wall of the Sierra Nevada. But very 
soon they found 
deep snow on the 
mountains. Turn- 
ing to the west at 
about the latitude of 
San Francisco, Fre- 
mont determined to 
cross the Sierra Ne- 
vada into the valley 
of the Sacramento. 
The river was not 
many miles distant. 

But what miles! 
Up and down, up 
and down that snowy 
mountain range, 
which the Indians 
told him no man could cross in winter, with snow lying 
upon it as deep as the dark forest trees were high, and 
places where, if a man slipped off, he would fall half a 
mile without stopping! 

They attempted to cross without a guide, in the 
dead of winter. In forty days the men and the surviv- 
ing horses — a woeful procession crawling along one by 
one, skeleton men leading skeleton horses — arrived at 
Sutter's Fort (Sacramento) in the beautiful valley of the 
Sacramento. Here genial warmth, trees in foliage, 
grassy ground, and flowers made a fairy contrast to the 
famine and freezing they had met on the mountains 
they had climbed. 




FREMONT'S EXPEDITION RE\CHING SUTTER'S 
FORT, CALIFORNIA 



Travel 
in deep 
snow 



Crossing 
the Sierra 
Nevada 



In the 
Valley of 
the Sac- 
ramento 



288 Men Who Won Texas, the Oregon Country, and California 



Sees the 
Mohave 
Desert 



End of 
second 
expedi- 
tion 



Third ex- 
pedition 



After enjoying the hospitality of Colonel Sutter, 
Fremont again crossed the mountains farther to the 
south, where the beautiful San Joaquin River makes a 
gap or pass. 

When he reached the top of the pass Fremont beheld 
the plains of the Mohave Desert. An Indian said to 
him: "There is neither water nor grass — nothing; 
every animal that goes upon them dies." 

Pushing forward with great energy, he reached Utah 
Lake, thus having nearly made the circuit of the Great 
Basin. 

Fremont hastened to Washington with the story of 
his discoveries. General Scott now recommended that 
he be made captain. 

Fremont's third expedition, with Carson as a helper, 
began in the spring of 1845, and aimed to explore the 
Great Basin and the coast of California and Oregon. 

147. In the Mex- 
ican War. Little 
did Fremont — or 
any of his men — 
think what fortune 
had in store for 
them. On his way 
rS to the Oregon 
Country Fremont 
received news that 
the Mexicans were 
planning to kill all 
the Americans in 

THE UNFURLING OF THE AMERICAN FLAG IN CALIFORNIA thC SaCramCntO 

The Stars and Stripes were raised for the first time in \Trt^^c\•iT WTof Viorl 

California near Monterey in 1846 V alley. VV dr XldU 




John C. Fremont 289 

already broken out between the United States and Mex- 
ico, but he did not know it. He returned, reaching the ^^ 
valley in May, 1846. The settlers rushed to join him, and ^^^ 
in one month northern California was declared independent. 

Fremont then marched to Monterey and joined Com- 
mander Sloat, who had raised the American flag there, Conquest 
July 7, 1846. This practically finished the conquest of ^^^^^ 
all California in sixty days. 

148. Becomes a Private Citizen. Soon after this 
event Fremont returned to Washington, gave up his pourth 
place in the regular army, and went to live in California, expedi- 
His journey to California made up his fourth expedi- *^°° 
tion. But the people would not let him long remain in 
private. The state elected him to the United States Sen- Elected 
ate. Fremont was not long in Congress, but was of great to United 
service in giving advice concerning the long-talked-of States 
railroad to the Pacific. 

Early in 1848 gold was discovered in the sand near the 
American River at Sutter's Mill, the site now occupied 
by Coloma. As the news spread, great excitement arose, 
and everybody wanted to dig gold. This was the 
"gold fever" of 1848 and 1849. The rush to the coast 
was tremendous. It made the building of a railroad 
urgent. Fremont made his fifth expedition to survey 
three routes to the Pacific. After great hardships he 
returned to Washington to report what he had found. 

He now took up his residence in New York City and 
became a member of the party opposed to the extension j_ ._ 
of slavery. The new party, the Republican, nominated natedfor 
him as its first candidate for president (1856), He was president 
defeated after a most exciting time, yet he carried all 
the northern states but four. 



ago Men Who Won Texas, the Oregon Country, and California 



A major- 
general 
in the 
Civil War 



During the Civil War he was made a major-general, 
but after a year or two he resigned. He was talked of 
for president in 1864, but did not make the race. 

After the war was over he was interested in a great 
continental railroad. From iSyStoiSSi he was governor 
of Arizona. Congress voted him a pension just before 
he died in 1890. 



Spanish 
mis- 
sionaries 
baptize 
Indians 



Francis- 
can friars 
friends 
of the 
oppressed 



Serra 
biiilds a 
mission 
at San 
Diego 



SPANISH MISSIONS IN THE SOUTHWEST 

149. How the Franciscans Ruled the Southwest. 

Centuries before Fremont or Kit Carson or any other 
American had seen the wonders of our western country, 
Spaniards made their homes there. Before the May- 
flower landed at Plymouth, Spanish missionaries had 
built many churches in the Southwest and had baptized 
thousands of Indians into the Christian faith. 

The story of the Spaniards in Nev/ Mexico, Arizona, 
and California is not of victories won by the sword, but 
by the cross. The men who ruled this country were not 
soldiers, but pious Franciscan friars. 

Many years ago there lived in Italy a godly man, 
St. Francis, who looked upon all poor and oppressed 
people as his children and devoted his life to their care. 
His followers, who are called Franciscan friars, have gone 
into all parts of the world to be missionaries to the poor 
and the heathen. 

Greatest of the Franciscans who worked in the South- 
west was Junipero Serra. One warm day in 1769 he 
came riding into San Diego on muleback, a tall, thin 
figure, wrapped in a long gown. There were no mis- 
sionaries at this time in California. He had come from 
Mexico with a small party to convert the Indians. 



Spanish Missions in the Southwest 29! 

At San Diego he saw "valleys studded with trees, wild 
vines covered with grapes, and native roses as fair and 
sweet as those of Castile." 

Here was just the place to build a mission. First he set 
up a great wooden cross and said mass. There was no 
organ music, so the soldiers fired their arms instead. The 
simple Indians stood by in wonder and awe. Junipero 
Serra was a man of energy and action, and in a short 
time he had his first mission built. From San Diego he 
went northward and planted mission after mission as far 
north as San Francisco. When he died the Franciscan 
missions controlled practically all of southern California. 

Wherever the friars built a mission they made sure 

the soil was good and that there was plenty of water 

near by. For in much of that country little rain falls Mission 

and many crops grow only when watered by irrigation, buildings 

Having found a suitable place, they would then build a ^^' , , 

J- ' ^ rounded 

church. This was always the largest building of the ^y 
mission. Some of the churches were very beautiful, gardens 
Around the church clustered the houses of the friars 
and the huts of the Indians. Each mission was sur- 
rounded by beautiful gardens and orchards. A little 
farther away were the fields in which the grain was 
grown. All of these were watered by irrigation ditches 
that drew their water from some mountain stream. 
Beyond the cultivated land lay the ranches on which 
cattle and sheep grazed in great numbers. 

All the Indians in the neighborhood were made to live Indians 
at the mission, and here they were taught the Christian *^"Sht 

1- • /T>1 1 r 1 • useful 

religion, i hey were also taught many useful occupations, occupa- 
The men were shown how to farm, to make saddles, work tions 
at the forge and the carpenter bench, and other useful 



292 Men Who Won Texas, the Oregon Country, and California 



Missions 
faU to 
ruin 



trades. The women were instructed in spinning and 
weaving. 

In the morning the angelus called every one to mass. 
After breakfast the day's work began and each Indian 
was sent to his task. Some cultivated the fields, some 
took care of the stock, some worked in the shops. Each 
one had to do his share of the work, and was punished 
if he disobeyed. He had to work, pray, and Hve as the 
friars told him. 

When Mexico freed itself of Spanish rule, California 
became a part of Mexico. The new government put an 
end to the missions. The friars were forced to leave, and 
the Indians drifted back into their old wild life. 

To-day nothing remains of the work of the friars except 
the old mission buildings. Most of them are in ruins, 
but they still 'tell of the quiet by-gone days when the 
gentle Franciscans ruled in California. 



SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. Houston had little schooling and 
went to live with the Cherokee Indians. 2. Wounded at 
Horseshoe Bend; studied law in Nashville; was sent to Con- 
gress for four years; and was elected governor of Tennessee. 
J. Went to live with the Cherokecs again, and then went to 
Texas. 4. Houston won the battle of San Jacinto; was 
made president of the republic of Texas; and later elected to 
the United States Senate. 5. David Crockett was born in 
Tennessee, had little schooling, and became an expert rifle 
shot. 6. He fought the Indians under Andrew Jackson. 7. 
Won an election to the legislature by telling stories; later 
elected to Congress. 8. Crockett grew tired of civilization 
and returned to the wilderness, g. Fought against the Mexi- 
cans at the Alamo, where he was killed with all his companions. 
10. Fremont went to school in Charleston, but left for a voyage 
to South America, ji. He worked for exploring parties; 
married, and thus became related to a great man interested 



Spanish Missions in the Southwest 293 

in the Far West. 12. Fremont explored the South Pass on 
his first expedition; on his second, saw Great Salt Lake, and 
crossed the mountains with great suffering, ij. Fremont 
crossed a third time, and aided in conquering California; was 
made a United States senator, and became first candidate of 
the Republican party for the presidency. 14. Franciscan 
friars, long before the landing of the Pilgrims, entered what is 
now New Mexico, Arizona, and California, ij. They taught 
the Indians the Cliristian religion and many useful occupations. 

Study Questions, i. What was peculiar in Houston's 
early life? 2. What had he done before he began to study 
law? 3. What made people like him? 4. Where was the 
battle of Horseshoe Bend fought? 5. How did the Cherokee 
chief welcome him ? 6. Why did Houston go back to Tennes- 
see? 7. What drew him to Texas? 8. What were the first 
bad defeats of the Texans? g. Tell the story of San Jacinto. 
10. What kind of a general, a president, and a senator did 
Houston make? 11. Where did Crockett spend his boyhood, 
and what fame did he gaia? 12. How did he win his way to 
the legislature? 13. What made Crockett go back to the 
wilderness? 14. Describe the fight at the Alamo. 75. Who 
was John Charles Fremont? 16. What of his youthful days? 
17. What experience in early days after college prepared him 
for his great work? 18. Who was Kit Carson? ig. Describe 
Fremont's journey to the South Pass. 20. Tell what was seen 
and what was done there. 21. What expedition did he now 
plan? 22. Picture the scene on the discovery of the Great 
Salt Lake. 23. Picture his exploration of the Great Basin and 
crossing the mountains. 24. What was the contrast at Sutter's 
Fort? 25. Describe the Digger Indians. 26. At what was 
Fremont's third expedition aimed, and what did it really 
accomplish? 27. Who was St. Francis? 28. Describe Serra's 
arrival at San Diego. 2g. Why did he build a mission at San 
Diego? 30. Describe life at a Spanish mission. 31. What 
happened when Spanish rule was ended in California? 

Suggested Readings. Houston: Bruce, Life oj General 
Houston. 

David Crockett: Crockett, Life of Davy Crockett; Lodge 
and Roosevelt, Hero Talcs from American History, 171-181. 

Fremont: Bigelow, Life of John Charles Fremont, 1-2 16, 
319-373. 379-466. 



294 The Three Greatest Statesmen of the Middle Period 



The 

"MiU 
boy 
of the 
Slashes' 

Read 

books 

when 

other 

boys 

played 



THE THREE GREATEST STATESMEN OF THE 
MIDDLE PERIOD 

HENRY CLAY, THE FOUNDER OF THE WHIG PARTY AND 
THE GREAT PACIFICATOR 

150. The Rise of Henry Clay. Henry Clay was 
born in Virginia in the year of Burgoyne's surrender 
(1777). His father was a Baptist preacher, with a fine 
voice and a graceful way of speaking. He died when 
Henry was four years old. 

Little Henry lived near the "Slashes," the name given 
to a low, flat region, and went to school in a log cabin. 
When not at school he worked on the farm, helping to 
do his share in support of the family. He could be seen 
walking barefooted behind the plow, or riding the horse 
with a rope bridle to mill. From this he was called the 
"Mill boy of the Slashes." 

Henry was a raw-boned and awkward lad. The other 
boys laughed at him, but he read books when not at 
work, and soon could speak far better than the boys who 

made fun of him. 

At fourteen he was a 
clerk in a store. But 
he seemed made for other 
things. He was put in 
the office of a famous 
lawyer who was clerk 
in one of Virginia's 
courts. 

The Chancellor of 
Virginia, a great judge, liked him and took him to be his 
private secretary. For four years Clay wrote down the 




THE "MILL BOY OF THE SLASHES" 



Henry Clay 



29s 




HENRY CLAY IN CONGRESS 

Urging war in 1811, with England or France or even both 
if necessary 



judge's law decisions. The great man often talked with 
Clay on important subjects and advised him about the 
kind of books to 
read. 

After studying 
law for a year, 
Clay began to prac- ,0^^ 
tice in Richmond. 
He had plenty of 
time, so he formed 
a debating club, in 
which he was easily 
the leader. 

Finally he made 
up his mind to go 
to Lexington, Ken- 
tucky, and try his fortune in the West. There his rise 
in the law was rapid. His fame grew, and he became 
known as the lawyer who seldom lost a case. 

He married a well-to-do young lady and lived near 
Lexington on a beautiful estate called Ashland. 

Henry Clay's first work in politics was to favor the 
gradual abolition of slavery in Kentucky. Although 
beaten, he was always proud of his stand on this question. 

When too young, according to the Constitution, to 
take his seat, he was made a senator of the United States. 
But nobody called the attention of the Senate to his 
age. After his term as senator was out he was elected 
to the legislature of Kentucky, and was immediately 
made Speaker. 

Born during the Revolution, Henry Clay, like most 
Americans of his time, grew up with hatred toward England 



Leader 
in a der 
bating 
club 



Favors 

gradual 

abolition 

of 

slavery 

Too 
young 
to be a 
senator 



296 The Three Greatest Statesmen of the Middle Period 



Speaker 
of the 
House of 
Repre- 
senta- 
tives 



The War 
of 1812 



The 

Treaty of 
Ghent 



The con- 
flict over 
Missouri 



The 

Missouri 
Compro- 
mise 




INKSTAND USED BY HENRY CLAY 



in his heart. He was sent to Congress in 181 1, and was 
elected Speaker of the House of Representatives. As 

Speaker, he did much to 
bring on a declaration of 
war with Great Britain, in 
1812. 

Clay made speeches in 
Congress and over the coun- 
try, stirring up the war 
spirit. "On to Canada!" was his cry. But the cap- 
ture of Canada was not so easy. Many generals failed, 
and only Harrison and Perry made much headway in 
defeating the British in Canada. 

When the time for peace came President Madison sent 
Henry Clay and other noted Americans to Ghent, in 
Belgium, to meet the British agents. After many months 
of talking and disputing, they finally agreed on a treaty. 
This treaty has since been called the "Treaty of Ghent." 
Great Britain and America were both glad that peace 
had come. 

From 1819 to 1821 Congress was debating over the 
admission of Missouri as a slave state. The North op- 
posed, and the South favored, the admission of Missouri. 
The excitement spread to the state legislatures and to the 
people. Many meetings were held. Resolutions strongly 
favoring, or strongly opposing, the admission of Missouri 
as a slave state, were drawn up and voted upon. 

Wise men thought the Union was in danger and Henry 
Clay, by his eloquence, succeeded in getting Congress 
to pass the famous Missouri Compromise. This resolu- 
tion provided that Missouri should be admitted as a 
slave state, but that no other slave state north of the 



Henry Clay 



297 



line of 36 degrees 30 minutes should ever be admitted. 
Both sides were pleased and the excitement died out. 

We have seen how South Carolina threatened to refuse 
to pay the tariff in 1832, and how President Jackson 
hurried the army and the navy there to make her people 
pay it, as the people of the other states were obliged to do. 

Henry Clay came forward again and introduced the 
Compromise Tariff Law. It was called a compromise 
because it gave each side a part of what it wished. Cal- 
houn and other Carolinians favored it, because by this 
law the tariff was reduced very greatly. It was carried 
through Congress. The law made unnecessary the war- 
like preparations of both the president and South 
Carolina, and again Henry Clay was hailed by the people 
as "pacificator" or peacemaker. 

151. Henry Clay the Founder of the Whig Party. 
But Henry Clay was not only 
a peacemaker. He was now 
a great statesman, and like 
Hamilton and Jefferson he led 
in forming a part of the peo- 
ple into a political party. It 
was called the Whig party. 

In 1824, before there was 
a Whig party, Clay ran for 
president, but was beaten. 
Again in 1832, just as the 
new party was being formed, 
he ran a second time. Al- 
though he was beaten for the 
presidency by Andrew Jack- henry clay 

1 J.1 i*f -I -I From a daguerreotype owned by 

son, he was the life and soul Carrett Brown, jr., Chicago 



The Com- 
promise 
Tariff 
Law 



Henry 
Clay as a 
peace- 
maker 
again 




Unfor- 
tunate 



298 The Three Greatest Statesmen of the Middle Period 

of his party. It was his eloquence, the music of his 

words, that made men Whigs. 

On one occasion Clay spoke on the question of the 

abolition of slavery. Some one said that this might 

hurt his chances of being president. Clay replied: 

"I had rather be right than be president." 

Finally, in 1844, he was again the Whig candidate, 

but he was defeated for the third time. When the 

Eenry Whig party had a good chance of electing a president, 

^^^y they nominated somebody else. When they had a poor 

chance they nominated Henry Clay! 

War with Mexico had come, and with it a great victory 

for the American army. The treaty of peace with Mexico, 

in 1848, gave the United States all the territory then 

known as Alta (Upper) California and New Mexico. 

Dispute But the North and South disputed over this territory. 

over the 'pj^g North said it must be free. The South said it must 

new ter- 

ritory ^^ open to slavery. The quarrel grew so bitter that 

many men thought the Union would be destroyed. 

Henry Clay was now an old man. He had left the 
Ashland Senate, and had gone home to his beloved Ashland for 
a few years of rest before the final summons. 

152. The Aged Peacemaker Returns to the Senate. 
Kentucky was greatly excited by the threats of disunion. 
Her legislature sent Clay back to the United States 
Senate by a unanimous call. Democrats as well as Whigs 
joining in the vote. It was a proud moment for the old 
man. 

Now in the Senate, he offered the Compromise of 1850. 
This bill contained a number of points in favor of the 
slave states, and a number in favor of the free states. 

One day Clay made a great speech in favor of his 



A unani- 
mous call 



Henry Clay 



299 




Compromise. He had to walk to the capitol that day 
on the arm of a friend. He was too weak to climb 
the steps alone. 

When he arose 
to speak, he saw 
before him an 
audience that had 
come from distant 
parts of the na- 
tion to hear his 
thrilling words 
once more. The 
people filled the 
Senate to over- 
flowing. Outside 
they crowded the 
corridors. "When 
Clay arose the audience broke into applause, a strange 
thing for the Senate to do. The people were not dis- 
appointed. For two days the ringing words flowed on. 
Under the excitement he was young again. 

He pleaded with the North to give up some things for 
the love of the Union ; he pleaded v/ith the South for peace. 
He told them that all the territory the United States 
had purchased had been purchased for all of them. 
"V/ar and the dissolution of the Union are identical." 

Cn the second day some one suggested that he rest, 
and the Senate adjourn. But he refused ; he might not 
be able to go on the next day. After he had finished 
his speech, a great crowd rushed forward to congratulate 
him. No such scene ever had been witnessed before in 
the Senate. 



HENRY CLAY BEING CONGRATULATED 

In 1850 on his great plea before the Senate for the 
Federal Union 



Walks 
to the 
capitol 
on the 
arm of a 
friend 



His 
audience 



A 

remark- 
able 
scene 



300 The Three Greatest Statesmen of the Middle Period 



The re- 
union of 
the Union 



"This 
Union is 
my 
country" 



Died in 
Wash- 
ington 
in 1852 



The debate went on. Now and then Clay took part 
in it. On one occasion he said: "I beheve from the 
bottom of my soul that this measiire is the reunion of 
the Union." 

On another occasion he said: "The honorable Senator 
speaks of Virginia being my country. This Union is 
my country. But even if . . . my own state . . . 
should raise the standard of disunion ... I would go 
against her. I would go against Kentucky, much as 
I love her." 

Congress finally passed the Compromise. Both political 
parties pledged themselves to obey it. Public meetings 
in all parts of the nation resolved to abide by it, and the 
country rested for a time from the slavery question. 

Henry Clay's work was done. His body was worn 
out, but his mind still clung to the Union. On June 29, 
1852, Henry Clay died in Washington, the place of so 
many of his triumphs. 

A great monument at Lexington, Kentucky, testifies 
the people's love for "Harry" Clay. 



Daniel 

Webster, 

1782 

Loves the 
woods 
and 
fields 

A good 
reader 



DANIEL WEBSTER, THE DEFENDER OF THE CONSTITUTION 

153. A College Boy and a Young Lawyer. Daniel 
Webster was born of good Puritan stock, in 1782, in New 
Hampshire. He was a very weakly child. No one 
dreamed that one day he would have an iron-like body. 
Daniel spent much of his time playing in the woods and 
fields. He loved the birds and beasts that he foiuid there. 
He went to school, but the schoolmasters were not very 
learned, and Daniel could read better than most of them. 
The teamsters, stopping to water their horses, were glad 
to hear him read. He went to work in an old-fashioned 



Daniel Webster 



301 



sawmill, but he read books even there in odd moments 
of time. 

One day in spring his father took him to Exeter 
Academy to prepare for college. The boys laughed at 
his rustic dress and manners. The timid little fellow 
was greatly hurt by their scorn. 

He finally entered Dartmouth College at the age of 
fifteen. He was simple, natural, and full of affection. 

Webster was the best student at Dartmouth. He still 
kept the reading habit. The students liked him. They 
had a feeling that he would amount to something some 
day. At this time he was tall and thin, with high cheek 
bones. His eyes were deep set, and his voice was low 
and musical in its tones. He loved to speak, even then. 

At the age of eighteen Webster gave the Fourth of 
July oration in his college town. The speech was full 
of the love of country and of the Union, then in its first 
days of trial. 

He never forgot his father's sacrifice in sending him to 
college. After he had finished at Dartmouth, Webster 
taught school in order that he might help his parents 
send his elder brother 
to college. He after- -5^=1^^ 

wards studied law. 
But he longed to fin- 
ish his law studies 
in Boston. Finally 
good fortune put him 
in the office of Chris- 
topher Gore, a wise 

■^ ' HOUSE AT ELM FARMS 

man, a great lawyer, Xke birthplace of Oamel Webster. The sile is now 
J , , T occupied bv the New Hampshire State 

and a Statesman. In orphatis Asyium 




Webster 
at 

Exeter 
Academy 



The best 
student 
at Dart- 
mouth 



He loved 

public 

speaking 



Teaches 

school 

and 

studies 

law 



302 The Three Greatest Statesmen of the Middle Period 



Elected 

to 

Congress 



Favors a 

naval 

war 



Web- 
ster's ap- 
pearance 



his office Daniel Webster studied until he was given the 
right to practice law. 

Within a few years, he was earning enough to enable 
him to take a life partner, the beautiful and accomplished 
Grace Fletcher, the daughter of a minister. She made 
a delightful home for him and their children. 

Webster was gaining name and fame as a lawyer, but 
the approach of the War of 1812 drew him into politics. 
He was elected to Congress, and took his seat in 18 13. 
Henry Clay was Speaker of the House of Representatives. 
Webster's most important speech was in favor of a war 
carried on by the navy: "If the war must be continued, 
go to the ocean. There the united wishes and exertions 
of the nation will go with you. Even our party divisions 
cease at the water's edge." 

After the war, .Webster left Congress for a number of 
years. He was now a great man. When he entered 
a room, by his mere look and presence he drew all eyes 

toward him, and 

o 




all conversation 
hushed. In size, 
he looked larger 
and broader than 
he really was. 
His forehead was 
broad and massive. 
It towered above 
his large, dark, 
deep-set eyes. His 
hair was black and 



SCENE OF THE FOURTH OF JULY ORATION glOSSy aS Si laVCn'S 

Daniel Webster asserting the dignity of patriotism at Dartmouth, 

July 4, 1800 wmg. 



He looked 



Daniel Webster 



303 



thus in 1830 in the Senate, when he made his famous 

speech in reply to Senator Hayne of South Carolina. His battle 

with 
Hayne 




SCENE IN THE UNITED STATES SENATE 

Daniel Webster defending the Federal Conslitulion against Hayne's idea of nullification 

154. The Greatest Statesman of his Time. Hayne 
had spoken against a protective tariff and in favor of 
nullification. Webster felt called upon to reply. He Denies 
denied the right of a state to nullify a law of Congress, */_"^f* 
and said that nullification was another name for secession. 
He closed his great speech with these words: "When 
my eyes shall be turned to behold, for the last time, the 
sun in heaven, may I not see him shining on the broken 
and dishonored fragments of a once glorious Union . . . 
but may I see our flag with not a stripe erased or polluted, 
nor a single star obscured . . . but everywhere spread 



of nulli- 
fication 



304 The Three Greatest Statesmen of the Middle Period 



"Liberty 
and 
Union, 
one and 
insepa- 
rable" 



Opposes 
Clay's 
Compro- 
mise 
TarifE 



Jackson 

praises 

Webster 

Harrison 
makes 
him 

Secretary 
of State 



all over in characters of living light, blazing on its ample 
folds, as they float over the sea and over the land . . . 

that sentiment, dear to 
every American heart — 
Liberty and Union, now 
and forever, one and insep- 
arable!" 

This speech made Dan- 
iel Webster immortal. It 
did more; it fired the heart 
of every lover of his coimtry . 
We saw how South Car- 
olina went on toward nulli- 
fication, and how Clay's 
Compromise Tariff settled 
the difficulty. Webster 
strongly opposed this com- 
promise, and said that South 
Carolina should get out of 
the difficulty the best way 
she could. 

President Jackson was delighted, and praised Webster 
in public and in private. 

When Harrison captured the presidency, after the 
greatest campaign ever seen up to that time, he wanted 
the best men in the Whig party to advise him, so he 
made Daniel Webster Secretary of State. 

It was a sad day when President Harrison died, after 
being in office just one month. John Tyler, of Virginia, 
the vice-president, became the president. But he would 
not accept measures which Congress had passed. Daniel 
Webster left the cabinet after a time because he disliked 




DANIEL WEBSTER 

From a daguerreotype taken in 1850 by 
J. J. Hawes of Boston 



J 



Daniel Webster 



30s 



His 
speech 
on the 



the way Tyler was doing. He went back to the United Webster 
States Senate, where he joined Clay, supporting the ^^ckin 
great Compromise of 1850. Senate 

On March 7, Webster made his speech on the Com- 
promise, entitled "For the Union and the Constitution." 
It was an appeal to all persons to stand by the Constitu- 
tion and the Union. In blaming both the North and 
the South, much to the surprise of everybody, he blamed Compro- 
the North more than the South. °"se 

Because he did this, many of his supporters in the 
North, especially those in New England, turned their 
backs upon him. Webster was an old man now. Ever 
since 1832 he had looked forward to being nominated 
for the presidency, but his party always took some 
other man. His last days were made bitter and unhappy 




THE UNITED STATES IN l8S0 



by the thought that some Old friends had forsaken him. 
One bright spot for Webster lay in the fact that President 



3o6 The Three Greatest Statesmen of the Middle Period 



Fillmore invited him to be Secretary of State again. 
After two years of service, he went back to Boston. He 
was received with joy by some of his friends and neigh- 
bors, and was hailed with shouts by the multitude. This 
must have made his heart leap with gratitude, for the 
praise of friends is pleasant. But men saw he was not 
like his former self. He went to his home at Marshfield, 
field,i852 -where he died, October 24, 1852, the greatest figure in 
American politics in his day. 



Boston 

welcomes 

Webster 



Death at 
Marsh- 



John C. 

Calhoun, 

1782 



Entered 
Yale 
College 
as a 
junior 



A lawyer 



JOHN C. CALHOUN, THE CHAMPION OF NULLIFICATION 

155. The Champion of the War of 1812. John C. 
Calhoun was born in the same year as Webster (1782) 
in South Carolina. His parents were Scotch-Irish. His 
father, a Revolutionary patriot, died soon after John was 
born. John spent his early years roaming in the fields 
and woods. He learned more there than from books, 
and he learned to think before the thoughts of other 
people filled his memory. 

At eighteen he began to prepare for college, under the 
care of his brother-in-law, a Presbyterian minister. In 
two years he entered Yale College. When in college 
he studied hard, and was graduated with high honors. 

Calhoun studied law diligently for three years, a year 
and a half of the time in his native state, and a year and 
a half in Connecticut. He began to practice law in 
South Carolina, but did not have great success. Per- 
haps it was because the law was too dry for him, or per- 
haps because he was soon elected to the legislature of 
his state. 

In 181 1 he was married, and was elected to Congress — 
two great events in his life. Henry Clay, as Speaker, 



John C. Calhoun 



307 




immediately put Calhoun on an important committee. 
He quickly sounded a bugle call to war, declaring that 
it was the duty of "Congress 
to call forth the patriotism 
and resources of the country." 

During the War of 181 2 
he worked hard in Congress 
for the success of the Ameri- 
can army. After the war he 
favored a tariff to keep Eng- 
lish goods out of the country. 

President Monroe made 
him Secretary of War. He 
found the office in the ut- 
most confusion, but, by hard 
and careful work, he left the ^^^^ ^ ^^^^^^^ 

war office a model for future ^''°'" '^ photograph by Matthew B. Brady 

in the collection of the War Depart- 

secretaries. '"«"'• washi^igto^t. d.c. 

156. Calhoun Favors Nullification. He was elected 
vice-president in 1824, and again in 1828. In the last- 
named year he wTote a paper called the ' ' South Carolina 
Exposition." In this letter, and in others that he wrote, 
he told the people of South Carolina there would always 
be differences between the North and the South. He 
said the southern people, using slave labor, would raise 
more tobacco and cotton than they needed, and that the 
tariff was hurtful to the South. That the northern 
people, using free labor, would manufacture all kinds of 
things, and that the tariff would be helpful to them. 
This document took the ground that between the North 
and the South there always would be a conflict of inter- 
ests. The South was devoted to agriculture, and the 



Works 
hard for 
the suc- 
cess of 
the army 



Secretary 
of War 



Twice 

elected 
vice- 
president 



Cal- 
houn's 
"South 
Carolina 
Expo- 
sition" 



3o8 The Three Greatest Statesmen of the Middle Period 



South 
Carolina 
passes 
ordi- 
nance of 
nullifi- 
cation 



Jackson 
warns 
South 
Carolina 



She with- 
draws 
her ordi- 
nance 



Speech 
on the 
purpose 
of the 
AboU- 
tionists 



North to manufacturing. The South had slave and the 
North free labor. 

Therefore, Calhoun concluded that to protect the 
South from the North a state has the right to nullify 
a law of Congress. A state has this right, because the 
state is above the nation. The states made the Consti- 
tution. He believed that nullification was a means of 
saving the country from secession. 

South Carolina took the fatal step, and nullified the 
tariffs. This decision was to take effect February i, 1833, 
provided the United States did not do something before 
that time to lower the tariff. 

President Jackson warned the citizens of South Caro- 
lina against the men who had led them to take this step. 
He hinted that the tariff would be collected by the use of 
force, if necessary. 

We have seen how Henry Clay rushed his Compromise 
Tariff through Congress. At the same time another bill 
was passed by Congress, which gave President Jackson 
the right to use the army and navy in forcing a collection 
of the tariff. South Carolina stopped her nullification, 
and the excitement passed away. 

157' Opposed to the Abolitionists. The people who 
wished to do away with slavery entirely were called Abo- 
litionists. The Abolitionists stirred Calhoun deeply by 
petitions in favor of abolishing slavery in the District of 
Columbia. He declared that "the petitions are a foul 
slander on nearly one half of the states of the Union . . . 
The object is to humble and debase us in our own estima- 
tion ... to blast our reputation. This is the (manner) 
in which they are (trying) abolition . . . and now is the 
time for all opposed to them to meet the attack. 



John C. Calhoun 



3<^9 



"We love and cherish the Union. We remember with 
kindest feehngs our common origin . . . but origin (is) 
to us as nothing compared with this question. 

"The relation which now exists between the two races 
in the slave-holding states has existed for two cen- 
turies . . 
destroyed 



The 

We will not, we cannot, permit it to be 
Should it cost every drop of blood and 




THE HOME AND OFFICE OF CALHOUN, AT FORT HILL, SOUTH CAROLINA 

every cent of property, we must defend ourselves . . . 
It is not we, but the Union, which is in danger." 

Not many in the Senate agreed with Calhoun then. In 
1837 Calhoun went much farther in the defense of slavery 
than any of the other slaveholders would go. He declared 
in a great speech in the Senate that "slavery is a good, 
a positive good." 

This was not the belief of the majority of even the 
slaveholders in Congress or in the nation. Much less 
had it been the view of the men who had fought out 



Goes 
beyond 
most 
slave- 
holders 

The Rev- 
olution- 
ary fath- 
ers did 
not agree 
with 
Calhoun 



3IO The Three Greatest Statesmen of the Middle Period 



Calhoun 
aids the 
annexing 
of Texas 



Dispute 
over ter- 
ritory 



Calhoun 
opposed 
Compro- 
mise of 
1850 



the Revolution, and who had made our Constitution. 
The majority of slaveholders still looked upon slavery, 
at best, as a necessary evil and one to be gotten rid of 
sometime and somehow. Calhoun's view that "slavery 
is a good, a positive good," was an entirely new view of 
slavery. 

Calhoun was made Secretary of State under President 
Tyler, and succeeded in annexing Texas to the United 
States. For this reason Mexico made war with the United 
States. 

The result of the war with Mexico was the gaining 
of territory in the West and in the Southwest. Over 
this territory arose the great dispute that sent the aged 

Henry Clay back to the Sen- 
ate with the Compromise of 
1850. 

Calhoun opposed that Com- 
promise. He was too ill to 
speak, and a friend read his 
address to a hushed and listen- 
ing Senate. He declared that 
the Union was in danger be- 
cause the Abolitionists had 
stirred up strife. He wanted 
all agitation against slavery 
stopped. In the sec- 
ond place, he wanted 
an equal division of 
territory between the 
North and South. "If 

MONUMENT TO CALHOUN AT CHARLESTON, B.C. yOU Of the NOrth Wlll 

From a photograph of the monument, which , j , 1 • .1 i •. 

was designed by A. E. Harnisch nOt CIO tmS, tnCn ICt 




John C. Calhoun 311 

our southern states separate, and depart in peace." 

"Having faitlifully done my duty to the best of my Farewell 

words to 

abihty, both to the Union and my section ... I shall ^^ ^^^_ 

have the consolation . . . that I am free from all ate 
responsibility." 

On March 31, 1850, he breathed his last words: "The His last 

South! The poor South! God knows what will become words 
of her!" 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts. /. Clay's father was a Baptist preacher. 
Young Henry went to school in a log cabin, and rode his horse 
to mill with a rope bridle. 2. He studied law, and went to 
Lexington, Kentucky, to practice. 3. Clay won his way to 
the hearts of the people; was elected to the House of Repre- 
sentatives for a great many years. 4. He favored the War 
of 181 2; induced Congress to pass the Missouri Compromise 
and the Compromise Tariff of 1833. 5. Clay ran three times 
for president. He was author of the great Compromise of 
1850. 6. Webster was a weakly child, played in the woods, 
and read books. 7. He was graduated at Dartmouth, taught 
school, studied law, and was opposed to the War of 181 2. 8. 
Webster replied to Hayne, opposed the nullification of South 
Carolina, and was made Secretary of State by Harrison, g. 
Supported Clay's Compromise of 1850, and was made Secretary 
of State by Fillmore. 10. John C. Calhoun was born in South 
Carolina, and studied law. 11. He went to Congress, favored 
the War of 181 2, and was afterwards made Secretary of War. 
12. Calhoun thought that a state had the right to nullify an 
act of Congress. 13. He opposed Abolitionists and the Com- 
promise of 1850. 

Study Questions, i. Who was the "Mill boy of the 
Slashes"? 2. Name some of our great men besides Clay who 
loved books. 3. What could Clay do better than the other 
boys? 4. What help did he get from the Chancellor of Vir- 
ginia? 5. Why did Henry Clay form a debating club? 6. 
Where was Ashland? 7. What was Clay's first great work 
in Kentucky? 8. What is a Speaker of the House of 

11 



312 The Three Greatest Statesmen of the Middle Period 

Representatives? g. What did Clay do in stirring up the war 
spirit? 10. Why did Clay speak for the Missouri Compromise? 
II. What was the Compromise Tariff? 12. Why call Clay a 
peacemaker? ij. How many times did Henry Clay run for 
president? 14. Why was Clay sent back to the United 
States Senate in 1850? 75. Picture the scene when Clay made 
his last great speech. 

16. Who was Webster? 17. Why did he play in the woods? 
18. What proof that he loved books too? 19. Why were 
Daniel Webster's feelings hurt at Exeter? 20. Why did 
students like Webster? 21. How did he reward his parents 
for sending him to college? 22. What was Webster's view 
of the War of 1812? 2j. Picture Webster in 1830. 24. Quote 
something from his speech in reply to Hayne. 25. Who praised 
Webster for his speech against nullification? 26. Do you 
think Harrison selected the best man for Secretary of State? 
27. Why did his friends in the North blame Webster for the 
Seventh of March speech? 28. How were Webster's last 
days affected by public opinion? 

2Q. Who was Calhoim and what did roaming in the woods 
and fields do for him? 30. Where did he go to college and 
when did he reach Congress? 31. What position did he take 
in the War of 181 2? J2. Why did he favor the tariff and 
later favor the nullification of the tariff? jj. What office 
did President Monroe give him? 34. What effect had the 
"South Carolina Exposition"? jj. What did South Carolina 
do? j6. How was a clash averted? jy. What did Calhoun 
say of the Abolitionists? j8. What did he say of the Union? 
jg. What did he say of slavery? 40. What was Calhoun's 
position on the Compromise of 1850? 41. What were ^lis 
last words? 

Suggested Readings. Henry Clay: Wright, Children's 
Stories of American Progress, 159-178; Brooks, Century Book 
of Famous Americans , 145-155; Anderson, United States Reader, 
281-285; Frost, The Mill Boy of the Slashes. 

Daniel Webster: Baldwin, Four Great Americans, 125- 
186; Brooks, Century Book of Famous Americans, 37-48; 
Hart, How Our Grandfathers Lived, 341-344; Bolton, Famous 
American Statesmen, 177-229. 

John C. Calhoun : Brooks, Century Book of Famous Ameri- 
cans, 140-144; Rogers, The True Henry Clay, 248-254. 



Abraham Lincoln 



313 




■Mm 



ABRAHAM LINCOLN, THE LIBERATOR 
AND MARTYR 

A POOR BOY BECOMES A GREAT MAN 

158. The Backwoodsman Who Became President. 

Abraham Lincoln was born in Kentucky, February 12, 
1809. His parents 
were so poor that 
they hardly knew 
that they were 
poor. When he 
was seven years 
old his family 
crossed the Ohio 
River and settled 
in Indiana. There 
they found a place 
in the deep, dark forest, in the southern part of the state, 
and began to build a cabin for a home. Abe worked hard 
to help build it. It was not much of a house — only four- 
teen feet square. One side was left out, and here they 
built the fire. It was not very warm in winter and not 
very cool in summer. The hard ground was the floor. 

The father was a sort of carpenter, and out of rough 
timbers he made a table and some three-legged stools. 
He also made the bedsteads, which consisted of poles 
driven into the wall. 

In the loft of the cabin Abe made himself a bed of 
leaves. Every night he climbed into the loft by means 
of wooden pins driven into the wall. He was • busy 
helping cut down trees and burning them to make room 
for a patch of corn and pumpkins. 



Abraham 

Lincoln, 

1809 



THE BIRTHPLACE OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN 



Moves to 
Indiana 
at the age 
of seven 



Lincoln's 
father 
makes 
the fur- 
niture 



21 



314 



The Liberator and Martyr 



As a 
hunter 



His 

mother's 
death 



Lincoln's 
tribute 
to his 
mother 



Lincohi 
gets a 
new 
mother 




THE GRAVE OF NANCY HANKS LINCOLN 



The lad and his sister roasted the ears of young corn 
over the fire. The ripe corn was ground into meal 

from which corn bread 
was made. This was 
baked in the ashes or 
on a board in front of 
a bed of red-hot coals. 
The woods, great 
thick woods for miles 
on all sides of them, 
were broken only here 
and there by a " clear- 
ing." In these forests Abe went hunting with a gun on 
his shoulder. He often came back laden with squirrels, 
wild turkeys, and other game. 

They were living in the cabin when Abe's mother 
sickened and died. He was broken-hearted. She had 
taught him what little he knew. Her last words to him 
were: "Try to live as I have taught you and to love 
your Heavenly Father." 

Many years after, when he became famous, he said: 
"All that I am or hope to be, I owe to my angel mother." 
She was put in a coffin roughly cut out of logs by the same 
tools that had made their furniture, and laid to rest in 
a comer of the clearing. Long years afterward a good 
man put a stone over the grave, with this inscription: 
"Nancy Hanks Lincoln, the mother of President Lincoln, 
died October 5, a.d. 1818, aged 35 years." 

After a year his father went back to Kentucky to look 
about for a wife. He found a widow, named Sarah 
Bush Johnston, and married her. He had known her 
before he met Nancy Hanks. She was thrifty and 



Abraham Lincoln 



31S 



industrious, and her bedding and other household goods 
filled a four-horse wagon. 

Before winter came she made her husband put a good 
floor, and a door, and windows in the cabin. She took 
charge of Abe and his sister, and made them "look a 
little more human." She put good clothes on the 
children and put them to sleep in comfortable beds. 

159. Lincoln Educates Himself. Schools were scarce 
in that new country, and Abe never had more than a 
year at school. His stepmother encouraged him in every 
way to study at home. 

When Abe got a taste for reading it was hard to satisfy 
it. He read the Bible, Msop's Fables, Robinson Crusoe, Pil- 
grim's Progress, a history of the United States/ and Weem's 
Life of Washington. He borrowed the Revised Statutes oj 
Indiana. These were all solid 
books, good for .a young boy 
to read. When a sentence 
pleased him, he read and 
reread it. If he did not 
own the book, he took many 
notes, filling his copy book 
with choice sentences. 

John Hanks, a boy g 
brought up with Lincoln, J 
says: "When Abe and I re- " 
turned to the house from 
work, he would go to the 

11 . 1 . f LINCOLN READING BY THE LIGHT OF THE 

cupboard, snatch a piece 01 open fire 

corn bread, sit down, take ^ner a painHn.^yEasiman Johnson 

a book, cock his legs up as high as his head, and read." 
He read, wrote, and ciphered incessantly. 



Abe's 
educa- 
tion 



A taste 

for 

reading 




Lincoln 
reads 
while he 
eats 



3i6 



The Liberator and Martyr 



A great 
story- 
teller 
when a 
boy 



At 

nineteen 
years of 
age 



Moves to 
Illinois 



A trip to 

New 

Orleans 



A slave 
auction 




FASHIONS IN THE 

DAYS OF LINCOLN'S 

BOYHOOD 



Young Lincoln was soon able to do a "man's labor," 
although only a boy. He was strong and powerful, 
and a great favorite. In that family 
of brothers, sisters, and cousins, his 
good-natured jokes and stories kept 
peace. Abe was the great story-teller 
of the family. 

At the age of nineteen Lincoln reached 
his full height of six feet four inches. 
By that time he had read every book 
he could find, and could "spell down" 
the whole country. "He could sink an 
ax deeper into the wood than any man 
I ever saw," said a neighbor. 

When Abe was twenty-one, the entire 
family started for Illinois. Along for- 
est roads, and across muddy prairies, for two weeks they 
traveled till they came to the Sangamon River. 

They built a cabin on the north fork of the river. 
With the help of John Hanks, young Lincoln plowed 
fifteen acres, planted it in corn, and split the rails from 
the tall walnut trees on the ground and fenced it. 

1 60. Tries to be a Business Man. The next year 
he was hired to take a flatboat to New Orleans. The 
boat was loaded with hogs, pork, and corn. The' wages 
of the trip were fifty cents a day, and twenty dollars 
besides for each man. 

They "poled" and rowed their slow way down the 
Ohio and the Mississippi. At New Orleans, Lincoln 
first saw a slave auction. He saw men and women sold. 
As he turned away he said to a friend: "If ever I get a 
chance to hit that thing, I'll hit it hard." He did not 



Abraham Lincoln 



317 



then dream of the mighty blow he would one day strike. 
After his return from New Orleans, he became a clerk 
in a store. 

One day a woman gave Lincoln six cents too much. 
That very evening he walked several miles to find her 
and give back the money. At another time Lincoln 
found that he had not given a woman as much tea as 
she paid for. He went in search of her and gave her 
the rest of the tea. 

About this time Lincoln joined a company of soldiers 
going to the Black Hawk War. An Indian chief named 
Black Hawk was on the "war path." All the frontier 
was up in arms against him and his band of braves. 

Lincoln was well pleased when nearly all the men in 
his company walked over and stood by his side. This 
was their way of electing a captain. No election in later 
days gave him greater 
pleasure. 

. Little fighting was 
done by Lincoln's 
company, but sitting 
around the camp fires 
in the evening, he 
became famous as a 
story-teller, and he 
made many friends. 

161. Makes a Suc- 
cess in Politics. On 
his return from the 
war, though he was 
only twenty-three years old, he became a candidate for 
the state legislature, but was defeated. 



Clerk in 
a store 




The 
Black 
Hawk 
War 



Lincoln 
elected 
captain 



Fame as 
a story- 
teller 
spreads 



LINCOLN SPLITTING RAILS TO FENCE 
IN THEIR FARM 



3i8 



The Liberatoj and Martyr 



Elected 
to the 
legisla- 
ture 



Lincoln 
licensed 
to prac- 
tice law 



A little later he was again a candidate. This time he 
won. After the election, he said to a friend: "Did you 
vote for me?" "I did," replied the man. "Then you 
must lend me two hundred dollars." Lincoln needed a 
suit of clothes and money to pay the expenses for travel- 
ing in a stagecoach to the capital ! 

In 1837 the legislature passed a set of resolutions in 
favor of slavery and condemning the Abolitionists. Lin- 
coln could not 
stand this. He 
and one other 
man signed a 
protest declaring 
that slavery was 
founded on "in- 
justice and bad 
policy." 

Lincoln was 
reelected to the 
legislature seven 
times. He gen- 
erally got more 
votes than other 
men on the tick- 
et because the 
people liked his 
quaint sayings 
and his unpre- 
tending manner. 
In the mean- 
time, after three or four years of study, he was given a 
license to practice law. He made it a rule never to take 




LINCOLN AS A CIRCUIT RIDER 



Abraham Lincoln 319 

a case which he believed to be wrong. He was a success- 
ful lawyer, but the road to fame by way of the law was a 
slow one. It gave Lincoln a chance to engage in politics, 
as we have already seen. 

He hked "stump speaking." He hked to go about His taste 
the country from one speaking place to another, or to for public 
travel from one county to another to meet the different 
sessions of the courts. He spoke for what he believed 
to be the truth. He was always in earnest, and made 
his hearers feel that he was sincere. 

In 1840 he was one of Harrison's orators, and in 1844 Speaks 
he threw all his power and influence in favor of Henry ^°^ Bar- 
clay, his favorite among the great men, for the presidency. ^^^ Henry 

In 1846 the Whigs of Springfield, where he was then ciay 
living, put Lincoln forward for Congress, and succeeded 
in getting him elected. He was not in favor of the war Lincoln 
with Mexico, then going on, and was not selected to run in 
again. Lincoln returned to Springfield, and began the o^s^^^s 
practice of law with greater success than ever before. 

When Senator Douglas of Illinois, in 1854, carried the 
Kansas-Nebraska Bill through Congress, anti-slavery 
men all over the nation raised a storm of indignation. 
This bill repealed the Missouri Compromise, which had 
stood for thirty years, and threw the territories open to 
slavery. 

Douglas spoke at the state fair, held in Springfield. 
He tried to explain why he favored the Kansas-Nebraska The 
Bill. Lincoln made a speech four hours in length, ably *^.^™" 
answering the argument of Douglas. This speech made against 
him the champion for the anti-slavery people in the state Douglas 
against Douglas. 

The same question was fought out between them at 



320 



The Liberator and Martyr 



Public 

opinion 

points 

toward 

Lincoln 



Nomi- 
nated for 
United 
States 
senator 



Lincoln 
challen- 
ges 
Douglas 



People 
come 
from far 
away to 
hear the 
debates 




WHALE-OIL LAMP 

From Lincoln's log 
cabin 



Peoria, a little later. Again Lincoln met Douglas' 
arguments. People began to talk of Lincoln as the next 
United States senator. More and more, 
popular opinion in the state began to 
turn toward Lincoln. 

Accordingly, in 1858, at Springfield, 
the Republicans in convention named 
Lincoln for United States senator. He 
made a speech to the Republicans in 
which he said that this country cannot 
remain half slave and half free — that it 
must become all slave or all free. 

This called every man to face a new question. No 
greater question could be raised. Some friends of Lin- 
coln pleaded with him not to say that the country could 
not remain half slave and half free. "I had rather be 
defeated with that expression in my speech than to be 
victorious without it," said Lincoln. 

162. The Lincoln-Douglas Debates. Douglas at- 
tacked this speech, and Lincoln challenged him to hold 
several joint debates before the people of Illinois. Seven 
debates were arranged, in which Douglas insisted upon 
opening and closing four. 

The people of Illinois were mainly farmers in 1858. 
They traveled long distances to hear these giants debate 
the question of slavery. Some of them were several 
days coming and going — in wagons, on horseback, or on 
foot. The newspapers in the larger cities sent men to 
listen to these debates, and take down the words used 
by Lincoln and Douglas. The editors knew the people 
were anxiously waiting to read what these men had to 
say about slavery. 



Abraham Lincoln 321 

"Can the people of a . . . Territory, in any lawful 
way, against the wish of any citizen . . . exclude 
slavery?" Lincoln asked. "Yes," said Douglas. That The fatal 
was a fatal answer. For, by this answer, Douglas lost answer 
the support of the Democrats of the South, although he 
held the Democrats of Illinois. He could still be senator, 
but he could never be president. 

The debates went on. "I do not perceive," said 
Lincoln, "that because the white man is to have the 
superior position, the negro should be denied everything 
. . . there is no reason in the world why the negro 
is not entitled to all the natural rights [named] in the 
Declaration of Independence ... I agree with Judge 
Douglas, he [the negro] is not my equal in many respects 
— certainly not in color, perhaps not in moral or intel- 
lectual endowments. But, in the right to eat the bread, 
without the leave of anybody else, which his own hand 
earns, he is my equal, and the equal of Judge Douglas, 
and the equal of every living man." 

These debates made Lincoln widely known. He ,• j 
accepted invitations to speak in Ohio, New York, and made 
New England. famous 

In May, i860, the RepubHcans of Illinois met in state ^V^® 
convention. Lmcoln was there. The people picked 
him up, lifted him over their heads, and placed him on 
the platform. The cheering was loud. Just at this 
moment John Hanks came into the hall carrying two 
fence rails, with the Stars and Stripes mounted between 
them, bearing in large words the following: "Taken 
from a lot made by Abraham Lincoln and John Hanks 
in the Sangamon Bottom in the year 1830." The people 
stood up and cheered, and threw their hats high and 



322 



The Liberator and Martyr 



Lincoln 
the rail- 
splitter 



The can- 
didate of 
the Re- 
publican 
party 



Lincoln 
elected 



shouted for Lincoln, the "rail-sphtter." He made them 
a speech. The convention then and there named him 
as the choice of the RepubHcan party of Illinois for the 
next President of the United States. 

163. Lincoln President. A few weeks later Abraham 
Lincoln was nominated in Chicago by the National Con- 
vention of the Republican party for the presidency. 




LINCOLN SPEAKING IN THE STATE CONVENTION 



Just as the passage of Douglas' Kansas-Nebraska Bill 
killed the old Whig party, so the debates between Lincoln 
and Douglas split the Democratic party into a northern 
and a southern wing. 

Douglas was nominated by the northern wing, and 
Breckenridge by the southern wing. This division in 
the Democratic party resulted in the election of Lincoln 
to the presidency, in November, i860. 



Abraham Lincoln 323 

During the fall and winter, seven southern states left 
the Union, and set up a government called the "Confed- 
erate States of America." They had their government 
all in running order before Lincoln left Springfield. 

In February, 1861, Lincoln said good-by to the people 
of Springfield, and started for Washington to take his Bound 
seat as president. The people were bound to see him and ^ , 
hear his voice and shake his hand. Along the route ington 
there were cheers, bonfires, and military parades with 
miles of marching men. At Philadelphia he raised a 
flag over Independence Hall. He made a touching 
speech in regard to the men of the Revolution who had pendence 
sat in that hall, and pledged himself to abide by the Hall 
principles of the Declaration of Independence. 

On March 4, with soldiers guarding the capitol, Lincoln 
read his inaugural address and took the oath of office „ . 
which all presidents before him had taken. This speech auguxa- 
was listened to with the greatest interest. It was now tion 
plain to everybody that Lincoln meant to fight, if fight- 
ing were necessary to save the Union. 

In April Confederates fired on Fort Sumter in Charles- 
ton Harbor, South Carolina. After awful hardships, 
Colonel Anderson and his men surrendered the fort to 
the Confederate troops. 

Lincoln immediately sent forth the call for seventy- 
five thousand men. He made it a call to save the Union 
which Jackson, Webster, and Clay had done so much to The call 
save. War had come — civil war, the most dreadful kind ^°' ™®° 
of war. Four more states left the Union, and joined the 
Confederate States. But the slave states of Maryland, 
Kentucky, and Missouri remained with the Union. 

While the Union troops were gathering and drilling 



324 



The Liberator and Martyr 



Blockade 
of Con- 
federate 
States 



The«Mer- 
rimac" 
and the 
"Monitor' 



in Washington, Lincoln declared a blockade of the ports 
of the Confederate States. He saw that if he closed the 
ports of the South he could prevent the shipment of cotton 
to Europe and so keep the Confederacy from getting 
supplies in exchange for the cotton. This was a heavy 
blow to the Confederates. 

The South depended on the Merrimac to break the 
blockade. The Merrimac was a wooden war vessel 
which had been covered with a double coat of iron. It 
had a great iron beak with which it could ram wooden 
vessels. The Merrimac moved to attack the Union fleet, 
which was stationed in Hampton Roads. The shot fired 
from the Union vessels and from the shore, batteries 
had no more effect on the iron coat of the Merrimac than 
hail on a tin roof. She sank one wooden war vessel 
and set another on fire. What was to hinder her from 





Orleans V, 



..y 



"^® 



/ GULF OF MEXICO \ j^ 

' 'J 



THE CONFEDERATE STATES 



going up the Potomac and bombarding Washington? 
But Lincoln placed his hope in the Monitor. This 



Abraham Lincoln 



325 



strange craft, "looking like a cheese box on a raft," 
reached Hampton Roads that night and took position to 
defend the Union fleet from 
the Mcrrimac. The next 
morning the two ironclads 
met in battle. It was a 
battle of giants. "Why do 
you stop firing?" asked an 
officer of one of the gun- 
ners on the Merrimac. "I 
can do her as much dam- 
age by snapping my thumb 
at her every two min- 
utes and a half," was the 
reply. 

It was a drawn battle. 
Washington was safe. The 
South could not break the 
blockade. This battle 
between the Merrimac and 
the Monitor changed the navies of the world. Wooden 
war vessels now gave place to iron vessels. 

Meantime great battles were also being fought on 
land. In the East the Union army under General McClel- 
lan had been hurled back in an attack on Richmond. 
The Confederates under General Lee, in an attempt to 
invade the North, had been forced to retreat. 

In the West events of equal importance were taking 
place. The Union troops under General Grant defeated 
the Confederates in many battles in Kentucky and 
Tennessee. Then with the aid of the Union fleet 
under Captain David Farragut, Grant captured the 




ABRAHAM LINCOLN 
From a rare photcgraph taken by Alexander 
Hesler in Chicago, i860, and leaned by 
the Chicago Photogravure Com- 
pany, who own the original 



Battle 

between 

ironclads 



McClel- 
lan in the 
East 



Grant 
in the 
West 



326 



The Liberator and Martyr 



Slavery 
question 
to the 
front 



Procla- 
mation of 
Emanci- 
pation 



Confederate strongholds along the Mississippi River, 
and so cut the Confederacy in two. 

Lincoln had declared the war was to be fought to save 
the Union and not to get rid of slavery. But as the war 
went on, -the slavery question would keep coming up. 
The Confederates used the slaves to build forts, cook for 
the army, and to do other work. Thus the slave took 
the place of the white soldier. Other slaves raised food 
supplies and cared for the women. In this way the slaves 
were constantly being used to help fight against the Union. 
The time had come to destroy slavery. Lincoln now 
saw that by freeing the slaves he could strike a heavy 

blow at the Confederacy. So 
as commander in chief of the 
Union armies he issued the 
Proclamation of Emancipation 
January i, 1863. 

The war, however, contin- 
ued more than two years 
longer. The long list of dead 
and wounded on both sides 
saddened Lincoln. Day by 
day the lines in his kindly 
face grew deeper. 

Finally the news came that 
General Grant had hammered 
General Lee's lines to pieces, 
and that Jefferson Davis and 
his cabinet were leaving Rich- 
mond, the capital of the Cpn- 




THE STATUE OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN 
IN LINCOLN PARK, CHICAGO 

By Aiigustus St. Gaudens 



federacy. 
Early 



in April President 



Abraham Lincoln 



327 



Lincoln went to visit the city of Richmond. Here he 
saw a city on fire, and a mob breaking into houses. 

Grant was pursuing Lee's army. He 
overtook it, and on April 8 offered terms 
of surrender. Lee accepted. The presi- 
dent's heart was filled with gratitude that 
no more lives were to be sacrificed on 
either side. 

164. President Lincoln Assassinated. 
The evening of April 14, 1865, Lincoln 
went to Ford's Theater in Washington to 
rest his body and mind. As he sat in a 
box, John Wilkes Booth, an actor, shot 
him in the back of the head. Booth sprang 
upon the stage, flourished his revolver, 
and escaped. 

Abraham Lincoln died the next day. 
Thus the nation lost a great man. He 
was truly a man "with malice toward 
none, with charity for all." 

' -' LINCOLN TOWER OF 

Many monuments have been built to ^"ouTmvARK,"' 
honor the name of this great man. The ^, ^°^°°^ , 

° The costof this tower 

most unique one is in Edinburgh, Scot- ZiiZf^laTfn 
land — a life-size statue with one hand andfai/inAmef. 
holding the Emancipation Proclamation *'^<^" '^'"'^^ 
and with the other striking the chains from a half -rising 
slave. Another interesting monument is the Lincoln 
Tower of Christ Church, London. High on this tower 
in red, white, and blue tiles, is the American flag. The 
largest memorial is at Springfield, Illinois, the home of 
Lincoln and where he lies buried. One of the most cele- 
brated is the St. Gaudens statue in Lincoln Park, Chicago. 




Monu- 
ments 
to his 
memory 



328 



The Liberator and Martyr 



Lincoln 
and the 
South 



Johnson 
a South- 
erner 



The 

President 
and . 
Congress 
quarrel 




165. Andrew Johnson as President. Before the war 
Lincoln had begun the reconstruction of the South. He 

did not admit that the Con- 
federate states had ever 
really left the Union. When- 
ever one-tenth of the voters 
in a state would take an 
oath of loyalty to the Union, 
he allowed them to set up a 
new government. Lincoln 
then recognized this as the 
regular state government. 

Lincoln did not live to 
apply his wise and moderate 
rule to more than a few 
states. Even here he met 
with opposition from Con- 
gress. Andrew Johnson, who 
succeeded him as President, was a Southerner, though a 
stout Unionist. He was honest, but rude and harsh in 
his behavior. 

Johnson tried to carry out Lincoln's plans for reconciling 
the defeated states. But he did not consult Congress 
before he began. Congress felt that the President was 
trying to override its power. It made much more harsh 
conditions for re-admitting the southern states. 

The quarrel between the President and Congress ended 
in an impeachment trial. Johnson retained his presi- 
dency by only one vote. Whether or not this trial was 
deserved may be a question. There can be no doubt, 
however, but that in dealing with foreign countries Andrew 
Johnson's motives were wise and patriotic as well. 



ANDREW JOHNSON 

From a photograph taken in 1865, by 
A. Gardner, Washington, D. C. 



Abraham Lincoln 329 

Mexico had long owed certain debts to England, ^ ^ 

France, and Spain. The French emperor, Napoleon III, milian 

determined to make these debts an excuse for extending "Em- 

his power. He sent soldiers to Mexico, and used them to P^^"^^ °l 

JVlcxico 

set up an Austrian archduke, Maximilian, as Emperor of 
Mexico. President Johnson sent American soldiers to 
the Rio Grande, and the French forces were withdrawn. 
Maximilian had now no support and later was shot. 

In 1867 Johnson purchased Alaska from Russia for 
$7,200,000. Thus one more European power gave up its 
possessions in the New World. 

166. The Progress of Reconstruction. Contentment 
of mind and regular, peaceful growth of trade and business The 
did not return to the South until long after Johnson's Alaska 
presidency. Congress had little understanding of the P"^*^'^^^® 
difficulties with which it was faced. Under its recon- 
struction the life of the South was for a time cruelly- 
unsettled. At last the old southern leaders themselves 
restored order. Then they governed much as before. 

Lincoln had earned the respect of the South, for he was 

a leader great enough to be generous in victory. He What 

might have checked the misrule which nearly ruined the Lincoln's 

. . death 

industries of the South, and created more lasting bitter- j^gant to 

ness than the war. The South suffered as great a loss the South 

as the North in the death of Lincoln. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 
The Leading Facts, i. Lincoln, born of poor parents in 
the state of Kentucky, went over to Indiana at seven years 
of age. 2. Helped build a cabin and clear the forest and went 
hunting, j. Lincoln lost his mother, and his father married 
again. 4. His stepmother took good care of Abe and his 
young sister. 5. Lincoln had little schooling, but read a few 
books thoroughly. - 6. He was physically strong at twenty-one. 



33 o The Liberator and Martyr 

and he had read so much that he could "spell down" the whole 
country. 7. The family moved to Illinois, and Abe was hired 
to take a flatboat down the Mississippi. 8. He saw a slave 
auction at New Orleans, g. Lincoln was elected captain in 
the Black Hawk War; elected to the legislature for four 
terms. 10. He studied law and was elected to Congress. 
ii. Attacked Douglas for the Kansas-Nebraska Bill. 12. 
Lincoln and Douglas held joint debates, ij. Nominated for 
the presidency by the Republicans in convention at Chicago. 
14. Douglas displeased- the South and the Democratic party 
was split, i^. Lincoln was elected president, the South 
seceded, and Douglas stood by the Union._ 16. The battle 
between the Merrimac and the Monitor ushered in the age of 
the ironclad war vessel. ly. Grant defeated Lee, and Lee 
surrendered. 18. Lincoln went to the Ford Theater in Wash- 
ington, and was assassinated, ig. Johnson started to carry out 
Lincoln's plans for reconstruction, but Congress interfered, and 
tried to impeach him. 20. Johnson caused the French to with- 
draw from Mexico, and bought Alaska from Russia in 1867 for 
$7,200,000. 21. The South was slow in recovering from the 
effects of the war. 

Study Questions, i. Describe Lincoln's early surround- 
ings. 2. Picture Abe and hi§ sister, j. How did Abe help 
get their meat? 4. What did he owe to his mother? 5. 
What did Abe's new mother do for him? 6, What books did 
Abe read and how did he read them? 7. Why was Abe liked 
in the family? 8. How tall was Lincoln? How old was he 
when the family started for Illinois? g. What did he do soon 
after going to Illinois? 10. What did he see in New Orleans 
that was new to him? //. Prove Lincoln was honest. 12. 
Prove that the men of the countryside had confidence in 
Lincoln. 13. How old was Lincoln when he ran for the legis- 
lature? 14. Tell the story of Lincoln's experiences in running 
for the legislature. 15. What was his success as a lawyer? 
16. Why did Lincoln love public speaking? 77. Why was 
Lincoln not elected to Congress again? 18. How did Lincoln 
become the champion speaker against Douglas? ig. What 
was the effect of the debate? 20. What new declaration 
did Lincoln make in his Springfield speech? 21. Why did 
Lincoln challenge Douglas? 22. How did Lincoln become 
widely known? 23. What was the fatal question put to 



liij 



Ulysses S. Grant 331 

Douglas by Lincoln? 24. To what rights did Lincoln say the 
black man is entitled? 25. Picture the scene in the state 
convention of i860. 26. What was the effect of the Lincoln- 
Douglas debates on the Democratic party? 2y. Why did this 
result in Lincoln's election to the presidency? 28. Give an 
account of the demonstrations made in honor of Lincoln. 2g. 
Who fired the first shot in the Civil War, and where was 
it fired? jo. How many slave states in all remained loyal to the 
Union cause? ji. What kind of a war did Lincoln make of this 
war? J2. Tell the story of the Merrimac and the Monitor. 
J J. How was °the Merrimac protected? 34. How did the 
Proclamation of Emancipation affect the strength of the 
Confederates? jj. Describe the surrender of Lee. j6. Tell 
the story of Lincoln's assassination, jy. How did the nation 
feel over Lincoln's death? j8. How has he been honored? 
JQ. Describe the statue in Edinburgh. 40. Where was Lincoln 
buried? 41. What was Lincoln's plan of reconstruction? 
42. What happened when Johnson tried to carry this out? 
4J. Name two matters in which Johnson acted wisely. 

Suggested Readings. Abraham Lincoln: Baldwin, Four 
Great Americans, 187-246; McMurry, Pioneers of the Mis- 
sissippi Valley, 170-184; Wright, Children's Stories of American 
Progress, 159-178, 299-327; Brooks, Century Book of Famous 
Americans, 193-210; Hart and Stevens, Romance of the Civil 
War, 1-112; Bolton, Lives of Poor Boys Who Became Famous, 
342-367; Mabie, Heroes Every Child Should Know, 309-319; 
Nicolay, Boys' Life of Abraham Lincoln; Coffin, Abraham 
Lincoln; Mace, Lincoln: The Man of the People; Hale, Stories of 
War; Southworth, Builders of Our Country, Vol. H, 186-217. 

Andrew Johnson : Sparks, Expansion of the American People, 
433-438; Guerber, Story of the Great Republic, 252-256. 



TWO FAMOUS GENERALS 

ulysses s. grant, the great general of the 
union armies 
167. A Poor Boy Becomes a Great Man. Ulysses Ulysses 
Simpson Grant was born in 1822, in Ohio, at a place ^™P^*''^ 
called Point Pleasant. When he was a year old his 1822 ' 



332 



Two Famous Generals 



Early 
schooling 



Fond of 
horses 

He liked 
to travel 



Fights 
under 
General 
Taylor 

Resigns 
and 
returns 
home 



Grant 
goes to 
Spring- 
field 



parents removed to Georgetown, Ohio, and there a few 
years later he attended school. He was taught little 
besides reading, writing, and arithmetic. As he grew up 
he helped his father and mother by hauling wood, plow- 
ing, and doing other useful work. He did not like the 
leather business, his father's occupation, but he found 
great pleasure in farm work because he was very fond 
of horses. 

Young Grant liked to travel. When the news came 
that he had been appointed a cadet at the United States 
Military Academy, he was glad because of the journey 
to West Point but not because of any other opportunities 
it offered. He did not like West Point, and studied only 
to please his father. 

After his graduation Grant fought in the Mexican 
War as lieutenant under General Taylor and later under 
General Scott. After peace was restored he served in 
California as a captain, but very soon resigned, and when 

the Civil War 
broke out in 1861 
he was working as 
a clerk in his 
father's store at 
Galena, Illinois. 

168. A Great 
General. When 
Lincoln's call for 
seventy-five thou- 
sand men startled 
the country, Grant 
was made chairman of a meeting at Galena called to raise 
a company of soldiers. He then went to Springfield, 




THE BIRTHPLACE OF GENERAL GRANT, 
POINT PLEASANT, OHIO 



Ulysses S. Grant 



333 




where the governor set him to work drilHng soldiers and 
getting them ready for the war. After a time he became 
colonel of a regiment. A 
further promotion followed 
which made him a briga- 
dier-general in command of 
several regiments. Later 
still he rose to be major- 
general, in command of an 
army. 

Early in the war it was 
seen that in order to con- 
quer the Confederacy it 
must be split in two by 
gaining possession of the 
Mississippi River. As a 
part of the great campaign 
with this end in view, we 
find Brigadier-General Grant directing the attacks on 
Fort Henry and Fort Donelson. These places were less 
than ten miles apart, in western Tennessee. 

With the help of Commodore Foote and his gunboats, 
Grant easily captured Fort Henry. To take Fort Donel- 
son was not so easy. The Confederates tried to break 
through the right wing of Grant's army. After hard 
fighting they were driven back, and General Buckner 
asked what terms Grant would give if they surrendered. 
To this General Grant replied that he would consider "no 
terms but an unconditional and immediate surrender 
... I propose to move immediately upon your 
works." This answer has become famous. 

The surrender of Fort Henry and. Fort Donelson forced 



ULYSSES S. GRANT 

From a photograph taken in 1866 by 

F. Gulekunsl, Philadelphia 



Captvires 

Forts 

Henry 

and 

Donelson 



334 



Two Famous Generals 



Confed- the Confederates to move back their line of defense, 
erates After winning the two days' battle at Pittsburg Landing, 
back 



Grant 

moves 

against 

Vicks- 

burg 



The sur- 
render 




THE BATTLE OF PITTSBURG LANDING, TENNESSEE 

General Grant turned his attention to the Mississippi 
River. As long as the Mississippi remained open to 
the southern forces, Arkansas, Louisiana, and Texas 
could send food supplies to the Confederates on the east 
side of the river. This General Grant wanted to stop, 
so, early in 1863, he moved southward to take Vicksburg. 
He beat the Confederates in the field and drove them into 
Vicksburg. The siege of the city lasted seven weeks. 
No one could slip in or out. Meat and bread grew scarce. 
The houses were knocked to pieces by cannon balls, and 
people found shelter in cellars and caves. 

On the Fourth of July, 1863, Vicksburg, with Pember- 
ton's army of more than thirty thousand men, surren- 
dered. There was great happiness throughout the North. 
President Lincoln sent a message of thanks to General 
Grant, and Congress voted that he be given a medal. 

During this campaign in the lower Mississippi country 



Ulysses S. Grant 



335 



Gettys- 



a large Confederate army had marched north from Vir- 
ginia, across Maryland into Pennsylvania. This army, 
under General Robert E. Lee, had won its way as far as 
Gettysburg. Here, at the end of a great three days' burgeon 
battle, the Confederates were decisively beaten ; this de- the same 
feat came on July 3, and on the very next day came the ^ 
news that 
far-away 
Vicksburg 
had surren- 
d e r e d to 
Grant. After 
defeating the 
Confederates 
at Murfrees- 
boro, General 
Rosecrans 
was in turn 
defeated at 
Chickamau- 
ga, and then 
cooped up in 
the town of 
Chattanooga 
by General 
Bragg. Gen- 
eral Grant 
was sent to 
rescue the 
Union army, 

which he did in the battles of Lookout Mountain, led by 
Hooker, and Missionary Ridge, led by Sherman. 




GUCF OF MEXICO 



SCENE OF grant's CAMPAIGNS IN THE WEST 



336 



Two Famous Generals 



Lieuten- 
ant-gen- 
eral 



The 

"Wilder- 
ness " 



Peters- 

biirg 

taken 

Rich- 
mond 
given up 



Lee siu-- 
renders 
at Appo- 
mattox 



169. Great Commander of the Union Armies. Presi- 
dent Lincoln saw that General Grant was a great soldier. 
He sent for him to come to Washington and made him 
Heutenant-general in command of all the armies of the 
United States. 

Grant took command at once. His first great object 
was to capture Lee's army. The shortest way to Lee's 
army lay through the "Wilderness, " a part of the country 
lying south of the upper part of the Rapidan, in Virginia, 
and covered with a thick forest of tangled underbrush. 
The route was dangerous. But into the "Wilderness" 
Grant plunged with his great army. General Lee was 
there with his troops. The fighting began. For a 
month it was almost constant charging, back and forth, 
and there were long lists of dead and wounded. Grant 
moved his army southward and nearer Richmond. Lee 
met him in the bloody battles of Spottsylvania and Cold 
Harbor. 

Then Grant crossed the James River, south of Rich- 
mond, and began the attack on Petersburg. This place 
was taken in the spring of 1865. 

General Lee told the Confederate president, Jefferson 
Davis, that he could hold Richmond no longer. He tried 
to get his army away, but the men were weak from hard 
fighting, and Sheridan, with his cavalry, was too quick 
for him. 

General Grant wrote to General Lee suggesting that he 
surrender, and thus prevent the loss of more lives. Lee 
agreed, and the papers were signed April 9, 1865, at Ap- 
pomattox Court House. No more generous terms were 
ever given than those granted to Lee and his men. 

After the war was over General Grant served for a 



Robert E. Lee 



337 



time in the cabinet of President ' Johnson, who had 
become president at Lincoln's death. 

170. President of the 
United States. In 1868 
Grant was elected Presi- 
dent of the United States. 
He was elected again in 
1872. Late in life he 
made a tour of the 
world, and everywhere 
was received with great 
honor. 

He died July 23, 1885, 
at Mount McGregor, 
near Saratoga, New York. 
His body rests in River- 
side Park, New York 
City, where a magnificent monument has been built to 
his memory. 




THE GRANT MONUMENT, RIVERSIDE PARK, 
NEW YORK 



Grant 

elected 

president 



Dies in 
1885 



ROBERT EDWARD LEE, THE MAN WHO LED THE 
CONFEDERATE ARMIES 

171. The Great General of the Confederacy. Robert 
E. Lee was born in Virginia in 1807. He went to school 
at Alexandria, where George Washington once lived, and 
became a cadet at the United States Military Academy 
at West Point. 

In the war with Mexico Lee earned honor and fame. 
He rose rapidly in rank. Starting as captain, he became 
major, lieutenant-colonel, and then colonel. When the 
Mexican War was over, he took charge of the Military 
Academy at West Point. After three years, he decided 



Robert 
E. Lee, 
1807 



Wins 
fame in 
Mexico 

In 

charge . 
at West 
Point 



338 



Two Famous Generals 



Lee goes 
with his 
state 

In com- 
mand of 
army de- 
fending 
Rich- 
mond 

Compels 
McClel- 
lan to 
retreat 



Invaded 
Mary- 
land and 
Pennsyl- 



Greatest 
battle of 
the war 

Pickett's 
charge 



to give up the work at West Point and go West to fight 
the Indians. 

About this time the people began to insist that, in the 
United States, slavery must be given up. Even the 
army officers and men quarreled about it. Lee believed 
in the Union and did not want the South to leave- it. 
But when Virginia followed other slave states out of the 
Union and into the Confederacy, Lee went with his 
native state. 

When the war began, Lee, as general, had command 
of the Virginia troops. After the battle of Fair Oaks, in 
which General Joseph E. Johnston was wounded. General 
Lee took charge of the army defending Richmond. 

172. Lee Fights Battle after Battle. Lee at once 
attacked the Union army which was trying to take 
Richmond. In a seven days' battle he forced AlcClellan, 
the Union general, to retreat. He then struck the army 
of Pope a fatal blow and marched with his victorious 
soldiers into Maryland. A great battle was fought at 
Antietam (1862) and Lee returned to Virginia. He won 
two great victories at Fredericksburg and Chancellors- 
ville. In the latter battle he lost Stonewall Jackson, his 
best general. After this, his army rested and ranks 
filled, General Lee moved rapidly through Maryland 
and into Pennsylvania. The North became alarmed, but 
a great Union army was already hurrying to meet the 
Confederate forces. 

The two armies met at Gettysburg, and there for three 
days was fought the greatest battle of the Civil War. 
On the last day General Pickett made his famous charge. 
Fifteen thousand southern soldiers charged across the val- 
ley — more than a mile wide — right up to the muzzles 



Robert E. Lee 



339 



of the Union guns. But the help they expected from an- 
other direction did not arrive, and they had to retreat. 
Lee's army was defeated. More than fifty thousand men The loss 
— including the killed, wounded, and missing on both 
sides — were lost at Gettysburg. 

173* Facing a Powerful Army. General Lee then 




PICKETT S CHARGE AT GETTYSBURG 



This heroic assault marked the turn of the Confederate tide 

went back across the Potomac, never to invade the North Lee 
again. From then onward, little was done until, in 
1864, General Grant took command of all the Union 
forces. Then followed three great battles — the ' ' Wil- 
derness," so called because it was fought in a thick forest 
of tangled underbrush lying in Virginia just south of the 
upper portion of the Rapidan; Spottsylvania, fought 
near the Spottsylvania courthouse a little farther south- 
ward, and Cold Harbor, fought a few miles northeast 
of Richmond. 



never 

invades 

again 



340 



Two Famous Generals 



Lee's 
troops 
wearing 
out 



Sheridan 
blocks 
the way 



Terms of 

sxir- 

render 



General Lee's troops were wearing out. There were no 
more men to take the places of those killed and wounded. 
Food and clothing became scarce, and other supplies 
were hard to get. General Lee was now made com- 
mander in chief over all the Confederate armies. He 
immediately put Joseph E. Johnston back in command 
of his old army in the West, but it was too late. 

Lee decided in 1865 that Richmond must be given up. 

He wanted to 
take his army 
to Danville, 
Virginia, on 
the way to join 
the army of 
General Joseph 
E. Johnston, 
in North Car- 
olina, but at 
Appomattox 
his troops met 
General Sheri- 
dan's cavalry. 
174- The 
Confederacy 
Wa s Lost. 
General Lee re- 
ceived a letter 
from General 
Grant asking 
him to surren- 
der. The two generals met at a farmhouse and agreed 
upon terms. Grant gave the officers and men permission 




SCENE OF WAR AROUND WASHINGTON AND RICHMOND 



Robert E. Lee 



341 



to take their horses home "to do their spring plowing." 
The next morning Lee, surrounded by his sorrowing 
men, mounted his horse. Trav- 
eler, and rode slowly away 
to his home in Richmond. 
The other Confederate ar- 
mies surrendered one by one. 
After the war General 
Lee was elected president of 
Washington College at Lex- 
ington, Virginia, now Wash- 
ington and Lee University. 
He greatly enjoyed his work 
of building up the young 
manhood of the South. He 
died at Lexington in 1870. 
A monument to the mem- 
ory of this great man has 
been erected at Richmond, and another at Lexington. 




College 



Dies in 



ROBERT EDWARD LEE 

From a portrait painted by Browne, now 1870 
in the Westmoreland Club, 
Richmond, Virginia 



SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. Grant born of parents who were 
farmers. Loved to work with horses. 2. Sent to West 
Point; was in Mexican War under Generals Taylor and Scott. 
J. Was clerk for his father at Galena. 4. In the Civil War 
rose rapidly till made a major-general. 5. Captured Fort 
Donelson and Fort Henry. 6. Captured Vicksburg; was 
made lieutenant-general, and sent into the Wilderness after 
General Lee. 7. Fought a month, then moved around to 
Petersburg. 8. Offered Lee tenns of surrender, p. Was 
twice made president. 10. Died at Mount McGregor. 11. 
Robert E. Lee was bom in Virginia and went to school at 
Alexandria. 12. Went to West Point, and was in the Mexican 
War, where he earned honor and fame. ij. Took charge at 
West Point. 14. Followed Virginia when she seceded, and was 



342 Men Who Determined New Political Policies 

given command of the troops defending Richmond, i^. Won 
several victories over the North. i6. Failed at Gettysburg. 
11. Fought to save Richmond. i8. Surrendered to General 
Grant in spring of 1865. ig. Became president of Washing- 
ton College. 

Study Questions, i. Tell the story of Grant until he 
reached West Point. 2. What part did Grant take in the 
war with Mexico? 3. What did Grant do at Galena when 
Lincoln's call came? 4. Tell of his promotion. 5. What 
would happen if Vicksburg and other Mississippi River places 
were taken? 6. What two victories came on the Fourth of 
July, and what did both mean? 7. How did Grant's victory 
impress the president? 8. What can you tell of the "Battle 
of the Wilderness"? g. What happened at Richmond? 10. 
Picture the scene at Appomattox Court House. 11. Tell the 
story of Grant after the Civil War. 12. Tell of Lee's pro- 
motion after leaving West Point. 13. Did Lee want his 
state to leave the Union? 14. Was he a victorious general at 
first? 75. What happened at Gettysburg? 16. Tell about 
Lee defending Richmond. 77. What did Lee plan to do after 
Richmond fell? 18. Why did he not carry out this plan? 
ig. What position did Lee accept after the war? 

Suggested Readings. Ulysses S. Grant: Burton, Four 
American Patriots, 195-254; Brooks, Century Book of Famous 
Americans, 181-191; Hart and Stevens, Romance of the Civil 
War, 179-183; Hale, Stories of War, 21-29, 74~9ii 92-118, 
168-187, 226-264; Bolton, Famous American Statesmen, 
307-360. 

Robert E. Lee: Hale, Stories of War, 61-73, nQ- i49' 
Mabie, Heroes Every Child Should Know, 289-308; Magill, 
Stories from Virginia History, 162-172. 

MEN WHO DETERMINED NEW 
POLITICAL POLICIES 

RUTHERFORD B. HAYES 

175. A Wise and Independent President. In 1822 
a baby boy was born in the old college town of Delaware, 
Ohio. His parents named the boy Rutherford B. Hayes. 
As a youngster he loved his books and his playmates. 



Rutherford B. Hayes 



343 




At an early age he entered Kenyon College, Ohio. 
Here he was a leader among his fellows, not only in college 
affairs, but in his daily work in 
the classroom. He graduated 
with first honors in his class. 

For his after-college work 
Hayes decided to choose the 
law, and graduated from Har- \ 
vard Law School. He was just 
beginning to win success when 
Lincoln's call to arms aroused 
the men of the North. It 
seemed terrible for northern 
men and southern men to fight 
against each other, but it had 
to be done to save the Union. 

Hayes volunteered and was 
made a major in command. By his fine work as an 
officer in caring for his men and in bravery on the field of 
battle, he won the title of general. While he was still 
fighting, the people at home, looking for a high-minded, 
honorable man for congress, nominated Hayes. 

His supporters sent for him to come home and canvass 
for votes. He would not go. He said: "An officer fit 
for duty who, at such a time as this, would abandon his 
post to electioneer for a seat in Congress, ought to be 
scalped." Hayes remained at his post and was elected 
by a large majority. 

Hayes had become known to all the people of his state 
and they wanted him for governor. So friendly was he 
toward all whether high or low, so honest was he that 
three times the people chose him to be their governor. 

12 



A leader 
at college 



RUTHERFORD B. HAYES 

From a photograph by Park Bros., 
New York City 



Becomes 
a general 



Refuses 
to leave 
his post 
to cam- 
paign 



344 



Men Who Determined New Political Policies 



Contest 
over the 
presi- 
dency 



Generous 
toward 
the South 



A start- 
ling 
change 
in 
custom 



In 1876 the Republicans of the nation selected him to 
be their candidate for the high office of president. The 
Democratic candidate was a man of very high reputation, 
Samuel J. Tilden of New York. He was known as a 
fighter for honesty and against wrongdoing in public office. 

Unfortunately, the politicians aroused bitter feeling 
between the North and the South in this campaign. 
When it was seen that Hayes was winner by only one 
vote, there were threats of "civil war." But luckily 
Tilden did not lose his head, and his party, following his 
advice, accepted the result. 

Hayes decided to take the Union soldiers out of the 
South. The radical Republicans opposed this action, 
but the majority of the people in the North favored it. 
The southern people were happy, because now they might 
manage their elections to suit themselves. 

President Hayes also placed a southern man in his 
cabinet, and this, too, helped along the good feeling be- 
tween the North and the South. 

We can see now that the return of good feeling between 
the North and the South was necessary, but it was not 
so easily seen then. Now we can say that President 
Hayes was a noble and far-seeing statesman when he 
offered the "olive branch" to the South. 

Lucy Hayes, his wife, was a brave woman. She startled 
society at Washington and in the country at large by 
issuing a decree that no strong drink should be used in the 
White House. The temperance people were happy, but 
others were not, especially the ministers of foreign coun- 
tries who had always been in the habit of using wine on 
social occasions. A great cry was raised throughout the 
country, but Lucy Webb Hayes stood her ground. 



Garfield and Arthur 



345 



JAMES A. GARFIELD AND CHESTER A. ARTHUR 

176. The Towpath that Led to the Presidency. Like 
Lincoln, the second of our "martyr Presidents" started 
life in a log cabin. Garfield 
was born near Cleveland, 
Ohio (1831). His parents 
were poor and his father 
died while Garfield was yet 
an infant. Garfield's mother 
was brave and held her little 
family together. The children 
did not have much chance 
to go to school. Life to them 
was a hard struggle. 

When James reached the 
age of fifteen, he began driv- 
ing mules on the towpath of 
a canal running from Cleve- 
land to Portsmouth. This 
was the time when canal boats carried both freight and 
passengers. The towpath was a hard " school, " but had 
many good lessons for a boy wise enough to keep out of 
mischief. 

He had his heart set on an education. He went to 

school long enough to be able to teach school. He shared ^ , 

••11- • 11- Deter- 

his earnings with his mother. Teaching only sharpened his mined to 

appetite for an education. For a time he went to Hiram have an 

College and afterward became a teacher there. He e^"ca- 

loved Hiram College because it was supported by the 

Church of the Disciples, of which he was a member. He 

finished his education at Williams College. 

When Lincoln called for men for the war, Garfield, like 




JAMES A. GARFIELD 

After a photograph by E. Bierstadt 



346 Men Who Determined New Political Policies 

thousands of others, volunteered. He became an officer 

and did his work so well that he was promoted to be 

major general. Like Hayes, he was elected to Congress 

while in the army, fighting its battles. Again and again, 

the people of his district sent him to Congress, and 

finally in 1880 the legislature of his native state made him* 

a United States senator. 

War, Garfield was a wonderful orator. Before the Repub- 

Congress, jj^^j^g^ gathered in Chicago, he placed the name of John 

and the ^- . . . ^ , . , ^ 

Presi- bherman m nomination tor the presidency, bo great was 

dency this speech that the convention turned from all the men 
who were before it, and nominated Garfield himself. 

Garfield won the presidency before he had a chance to 
take his seat as United States senator. After delivering 
his inaugural address to the vast crowd gathered, he 
turned and kissed his mother. 

The Republicans had promised to make new rules about 
men appointed to office. They declared that men should 
not hold office just because they had worked for the party 
in power, but that they should pass an examination to 
find out whether or not they were fit for the position. 
Civil While Garfield was leaving Washington to attend the 

service Fourth of July celebration at Williams College, he was 
shot by a half-crazy, disappointed office seeker. He 
lived until September. Few young people can now under- 
stand how the American people felt during this time. 
They learned to hate the "spoils system." Garfield's 
death sealed its fate. 

177. Arthur Becomes President. Chester A. Arthur 
was thought to be a "politician" merely, but he proved 
to be a good president. He began to build up a strong 
navy and started the movement for the reform of the 
civil service. 



Grover Cleveland 



347 




Since the days of the Civil War, we had been too busy 
with affairs at home to think much about the need of a 
navy. But beginning with 
President Arthur's adminis- 
tration we have increased its 
size from time to time, until 
during the war with Spain, 
our people came to feel the 
navy's value. 

Under Arthur the spoils 
system received its first 
deadly blow when Congress 
passed and Arthur signed a 
bill establishing the merit 
system. By this system, men 
are appointed to office only 
after they have proved their 
fitness by an examination. Under it men cannot be 
turned out of office except for just cause. 

GROVER CLEVELAND 

178. A Man Who Was Twice President. Grover 
Cleveland saw the light of day in the old state of New 
Jersey in 1 83 7 . While he was yet a boy his parents moved 
to central New York. Here he received a common school 
education. He was a good pupil and made friends with E^^^y 
boys who loved honesty and fair play. His parents were 
poor and could not send him to college. He was always 
sorry for this and tried to make up for it by hard study. 
The lives of men great in history and literature were what 
he liked best to read. 

After going to Buffalo, young Cleveland entered upon 



CHESTER A. ARTHUR 

Fr07ti a photograph by Sarony 



life 



348 



Men Who Determined New Political Policies 



Lawyer, 
mayor, 
and 
governor 



Runs 

against 

Blaine 




the study of law. He studied long upon the fine points 
of the law. In time he became one of the ablest lawyers, 

not only in Buffalo, but in the 
State of New York. The fact 
that young Cleveland was 
chosen sheriff of Erie County 
shows that a great many people 
already looked upon him as a 
courageous man. 

When Buffalo needed a mayor 
who was not afraid to do his 
duty, the people elected this 
man who had been a good 
sheriff. 

The people of the State of 
New York wanted a man of the 
Cleveland type for governor. 
He carried the state by a great 
majority. He was a great governor as he had been a 
great mayor. He was honest and straightforward, and 
treated all men alike. Long before his time as governor 
was up, the people began to talk of him for president. 

Cleveland ran against a widely known and popular 
man, James G. Blaine of Maine. But the Republicans 
split and Cleveland won. The Democrats were happy 
over the result, for this was the first time they had elected 
a president since 1856. 

The Republicans had kept a high tariff ever since the 
Civil War. The result was that our treasury at Washing- 
ton was full of money. Cleveland sent a message to 
Congress asking that the tariff be cut down, but the high- 
tariff Democrats joined the Republicans in supporting it. 



GROVER CLEVELAND 

From a photograph by Bell 



Benjamin Harrison 349 

Cleveland had made many enemies in his own party by 
refusing to appoint unfit men to office. When, there- 
fore, he ran for president again in 1888, he was beaten by 
Senator Harrison of Indiana. 

But four years later, in 1892, he defeated Harrison and 
again became president. 

179. The Panic of 1893. Cleveland had hardly taken 

his seat as President when hard times struck the country, ^j^^ 
Business men and laborers suffered greatly. They could panic of 
not pay their debts. Men, women, and children suffered ^^93 
for want of bread. 

The Pullman Car Company of Chicago cut down the 
wages of its workmen. The men called a strike which 
finally extended over half the states of the Union. 

Chicago was the center of the strike. Hundreds of 
cars were burned and lives were threatened. It was 
impossible to carry the United States mail or freight from 
one state to another. Grover Cleveland ordered United The 
States soldiers to Chicago to keep the mails going and the 
freight running. This broke the back of the strike, strike 
Cleveland had shown how to settle strikes in a new way. 

Cleveland served twice as President and after his second 
term of office he moved to Princeton, New Jersey, the seat 
of Princeton University. Here he became famous for 
his lectures given before the student body. 

BENJAMIN liARRISON 

180. A General Who Became President. Early in 
our national history it had happened that the son of a 
President of the United States had also become Pres- 
ident. In 1833 a boy was born in Ohio, the grandson 
of a President, who was also to gain this high position. 



great 
railroad 



350 



Men Who Determined New Political Policies 



His 



was 



Enters 

the 

army 



Active 

in 

politics 



grandfather was William Henry Harrison, who 
elected President in the stirring campaign of 
1840. His parents named him 
Benjamin. 

Young Harrison, a happy and 
well-born boy, received his edu- 
cation in the public schools. 
He entered Miami University 
at an early age and graduated 
at eighteen. 

Harrison, like so many of our 
other presidents, studied law. 
He was very soon admitted to 
the bar, and in 1854 he went to 
live in the Hoosier State at 
Indianapolis. 

He answered the call to arms. 
He was made a lieutenant, but 
had hardly learned his duties before he was promoted 
to be captain of a company of one hundred men. Hardly 
a month passed before an order came making him a colonel 
of a regiment of a thousand men. He led this regiment 
until the last days of the war, and the boys were proud of 
"Colonel Ben." 

For personal bravery and for skill in handling his men 
in one of the battles in Georgia, he was made major 
general. 

After the war Harrison returned to the law. In politi- 
cal campaigns he was much sought after to speak in all 
parts of the state. 

He did not accept office until he was elected United 
States senator in 1881. Senator Harrison was nominated 




BENJAMIN HARRISON 

From a photograph by L. Alman 



Benjamin Harrison 351 

for the presidency in 1888. He set the example of making 
speeches "on his front porch" to admiring crowds who 
came from different states. 

In this campaign the Democrats pointed to Harrison 
as a man who wore his "grandfather's hat." The Repub- 
licans made this campaign like that of 1840. There a pictur- 
was great enthusiasm, big wagons carrying log cabins esque 
with raccoons and barrels of hard cider, great balls rolling *^^°^P^'sn 
on, and happy songs. Tippecanoe clubs were formed in 
all parts of the country. The result was the election of 
Harrison. 

Under President Harrison a tariff law was passed with a 
reciprocity agreement. By this arrangement, the United 
States agreed to reduce its tariff if other nations would Pensions 
reduce theirs. President Harrison had a warm spot in ^^jg 
his heart for the old soldiers, and he signed with pleasure 
a new pension law. 

The farmers and the silver men of the West were becom- 
ing dissatisfied with the action of Congress. In 1890 
their forces elected several new Congressmen, and in the 
next year formed the People's party. Most of the votes 
of this party were drawn from the Republican side, 
hence in the next campaign Harrison was defeated by 
Cleveland. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. Hayes studied law, and served in 
the Civil War. 2. He was elected to Congress while still in 
the field. 3. He received only one more vote than Tilden 
for President. 4. He was wise and fair in his treatment of the 
South. 5. Garfield was a poor boy who had to work hard for 
an education. 6. He was a war veteran and was elected senator 
before becoming President. 7. His remarkable ability as an 



3^2 The Beginning of Expansion Abroad 

orator caused him to be nominated for the presidency. 8. His 
assassination helped to bring civil service reform, p. Arthur 
when President, worked for a larger navy. lo. He supported 
civil service against the spoils system, ii. Cleveland, after 
being mayor of Buffalo and governor of New York, was elected 
President twice, though not in succession. 12. A severe panic 
occurred while he was President, ij. Harrison studied law, 
and became a general during the Civil War. 14. His election 
was like that of his granclfather, William Plenry Harrison. 
Ij. Changes in the tariff" and in pension laws took place dur- 
ing his presidency. 16. At the following election the farmers 
and those favoring silver money combined in the Populist 
party, reducing the Republican vote and causing the election 
of Cleveland. 

Study Questions, i. Tell something of Hayes' early life. 
2. How did he come to be chosen Congressman? j. What 
was unusual about his election to the presidency? 4. How 
was his election accepted by the country? 5. What kind of 
a President did he make? . 6. What can you tell of Garfield's 
youth? 7. What positions did he hold before becoming Pres- 
dent? 8. What brought about his nomination? p. What 
reform did the nation demand after Garfield's assassination? 
10. What two things did Arthur work for? ii. What 
positions did Cleveland hold ? 12. Name two important things 
that happened while he was President, ij. Tell something of 
Harrison's career and election. 14. What was done about the 
tariff and pensions during his presidency? ij. Why was 
Harrison defeated by Cleveland in the next election? 

Suggested Readings. Higginson, History of the United States, 
330-347 ; Guerber, Story of the Great Republic, 281-285, 288-293. 



THE BEGINNING OF EXPANSION 
ABROAD 

WILLIAM MCKINLEY AND THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR 

181. William McKinley. William McKinley was born 
McKin- in Ohio in 1843. As a boy his chief delight was to 
ley, 1843 roam the fields and woods surrounding Niles, his home 



William 



William McKinley 



353 




town, or to fish in the fine streams near by. When he 
was about nine years old his parents moved to Poland, 
Ohio, where there were good 
schools for children. McKinley 
studied hard, and at seventeen 
years of age entered Allegheny 
College at Meadville, Pennsyl- 
vania. But his health had nev- 
er been very good and he fell ill 
from hard study. He returned 
to Poland, and there a little later 
he taught school. 

In 1 86 1 Lincoln's call for 
troops to save the Union fired 
the whole North with patriot- 
ism. McKinley, though then 
only eighteen years of age, en- 
listed at once. Under fire at 
Antietam and in later battles of the war, he won praise 
and promotion for his heroic deeds. The active army 
life was good for him, and when the war was over he was 
a strong and healthy man. He enlisted as a private 
and came out as a major. All his promotions were for 
merit and bravery. 

He returned to Poland and took up the study of the 
law. But his means were small and he had a hard strug- 
gle. In 1867 McKinley was admitted to the bar and 
opened an office in Canton, Ohio. 

Like many another young lawyer he had numerous dif- 
ficulties and disappointments, but he worked hard and in 
time became a successful lawyer. He was a good speaker 
and soon was much in demand in political campaigns. 



Teaches 
school 



WILLIAM MCKINLEY 

From a photograph by Courtney, 
taken at Canton, Ohio 



Enlists 
to fight 
for the 
Union 



Wins 
praise 
and pro- 
motion 



Studies 
law 



Becomes 
a suc- 
cessful 
lawyer 
and 
speaker 



354 



The Beginning of Expansion Abroad 



In 
Congress 

Elected 
president 



The 

Cubans 

revolt 



Ameri- 
cans 
aroused 



The people admired him. They felt that he could be 
trusted. They sent him, for seven terms, to represent 
them in Congress at Washington, and twice they made 
him governor of Ohio. In 1896 he was elected president 
of the United States. 

182. Spanish Persecution in Cuba. Since the earliest 
days of Spanish rule, Cuba had been discontented and 
had engaged in frequent wars with Spain because of heavy^ 
taxation and bad government. Again and again the 
Cubans revolted, but they were not strong enough to suc- 
ceed and Spanish oppression continued. In 1895 the 
people rose in a last desperate effort to free themselves. 
To crush them Spain sent a large army under a cruel gen- 
eral. Large numbers of unarmed Cubans — men, women, 
and children — were gathered into camps guarded by 
Spanish soldiers and cut off from food and other supplies. 
Thousands died of starvation and disease. 

These and other harsh things done in an attempt to 

break the spirit 
of the Cubans 
filled the Amer- 
ican people 
with bitter in- 
dignation. On 
the recommen- 
dation of Pres- 
ident McKin- 
ley, Congress 
voted fifty 
thousand dol- 
Ir^r^ for TPliPT 

HOW THE CUBANS FOUGHT J-O-J. o i.\jx j.v^ij.\_i 

Lying in ambush for the advancing column of the enemy WOrk. JVloney , 




William McKinley 



3SS 



by private contribution, also flowed in from all parts of 
the country. The Red Cross Society, led by Clara Bar- ^^^ 

ton, hastened to the island iilllllllihili ' ■ Society 

to relieve the' awful con- ,|ji Mpmi l || ^^ ^ 

ditions of hunger and dis- , .i.\m^ ^^^SM} : Cuba 

ease. 

The American people 
were aroused. They de- 
manded that the United 
States interfere in behalf 
of the suffering Cubans, 
who were fighting to be 
free. They were eager to 
take up arms for freedom 
and humanity. 

Indignation was brought 
to its highest pitch when, 
on February 15, 1898, the 

United States battleship Maine was sunk in Havana 
Harbor, two hundred sixty of the crew perishing. What 
was the cause of the explosion has never been found 
out, but Americans then believed it to be the work of 
the Spaniards. 

In April the United States demanded that the Spanish 
troops be taken from Cuba and the Cubans be given 
their independence. Spain was given three days in 
which to reply. She immediately declared war against 
the United States. 

183. A War for the Sake of Humanity. The war had 
hardly begun before Admiral George Dewey destroyed the 
Spanish fleet and pounded to pieces the shore batteries 
in Manila Bay, Philippine Islands. Dewey, with his 




GEORGE DEWEY 

From a photograph taken in iqoo by Francis 
B. Johnston, Washington, D.C. 



Battle- 
ship 

"Maine" 
blown up 



War 
declared 



Dewey 

destroys 

the 

Spanish 

fleet 



3S6 



The Beginning of Expansion Abroad 



Califor- 
nia vol- 
unteers 
lead in 
numbers 



"Rough 
Riders" 
win 
fame 



fleet, sailed under orders from Hongkong, China, entered 
the bay, and did his work without the loss of a man. 
This deed made him the naval hero of the war. 

Thousands of men, North and South, rallied to the 

call of President McKinley. The states of the far West 

responded with noble enthusiasm. California, largest in 

population and wealth, led in the number of its volunteers. 

The land forces in Cuba were under the command of 

General Shafter. 
They stormed El 
Caney and San 
Juan and marched 
on Santiago. But 
the "Rough Rid- 
ers," a regiment 
raised from the 
mountains and 
plains, attracted 
the most atten- 
tion. Colonel 
Leonard Wood 
had command of 
them, aided by 
Theodore Roose- 
velt. When Wood 
was made a gen- 
eral, Roosevelt 
became their col- 
onel, and fought 
through the war 
with them. 
A large fleet 




SCENE OF THE SPANISH WAR IN THE PHILIPPINES 



I 



William McKinley 357 

sent from Spain under Admiral Cervera had kept out of 
the way of the American fleet under Rear- Admiral Samp- 










THE BATTLE OF MANILA BAY 



son and Commodore Schley and was now hidden in San- Spanish 

tiago Harbor. When the Americans captured El Caney ^^^^ in 

and San Juan, the Spanish admiral decided that Santiago t/"u^^° 

would soon be in American hands. To escape being taken 

prisoner he made a bold dash from the harbor. 

The American naval forces were on the watch, and soon Cervera's 

the entire Spanish fleet was destroyed or captured — ^^^^ 

T 1 o o destroyed 

July 3, 1898. 

The occupation by the Americans of the city of Manila, 
in the Philippines, in August (1898), brought peace pro- ^^^^^ 
posals from Spain. These were accepted, the treaty signed 
being signed on the tenth of December. 

This war was fought for the sake of humanity and The 
freedom and not for gain or glory. The United States Philip- 
had taken the side of an oppressed people struggling for ^^^\i 
independence but she did not claim these countries as the for 
spoils of war. She paid Spain twenty million dollars twenty 



in gold for the Philippines, and at once set to work to , . 

dollars 



million 

establish schools, build good roads, help the farmers, 
23 



358 



The Beginning of Expansion Abroad 



Hawaiian 

Islands 

annexed 



Cuba a 
republic 

Condi- 
tions in 
Cuba 
greatly- 
improved 



United 
States a 
world 
power 



and improve living conditions by making the government 
more stable and humane. 

It had long b^en felt, especially by the people of the 
Pacific States, that for both commercial and military 
reasons the Hawaiian Islands should belong to us. These 
islands — eight in all — were annexed in 1898. 

Steps were taken at once to give the people of Cuba a 
government of their own. The island was made a repub- 
lic. The constitution, drawn up somewhat like our own, 
was adopted by the people of Cuba, February 21, 1902. 
The United States did much to help the people before 
it withdrew from the island in 1902 and left the Cubans 
to rule themselves. Conditions have rapidly improved. 
In 1894, under Spanish rule, there were only about 900 
public schools, and, even including the 700 private schools, 
only about 60,000 pupils were on the rolls. Six years 
later, under American rule, there were 3,550 public 
schools, with 172,000 pupils enrolled. By the conduct 
of their government the Cubans are justifying the confi- 
dence the American people had in them. 




THE BATTLE OF SANTIAGO 



i 



William Mc Kinky 



359 



As a result of the war Guam and Porto Rico also be- 
came American possessions. This was the beginning of 
American territorial expansion. The United States took 
its place among the great world powers, and has since 
played an important part in the affairs of nations. 

184. McKinley Assassinated. President McKinley McKin- 

did not live to see the results of self-government in Cuba. , ^ * 

. by an 

Shortly after his election to a second term as president, he anarchist 

was shot by an anarchist, while the guest of the Pan- in igoi 

American Exposition at Buffalo in September, 1901. 

After a week of patient suffering, watched with painful 

anxiety by the people, William McKinley, our third 

martyr president, passed away. 



SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. William McKinley was bom in 
Ohio. 2. He went to college at Meadville, Pennsylvania, 
and afterwards taught school, j. Enlisted as a private in 
1 86 1 and won praise and promotion for bravery in fighting 
for the Union. 4. After the war he studied law and opened 
an office in Canton, Ohio. 5. Was a good speaker and was 
sent to Congress at Washington for seven terms. 6. Twice 
governor of Ohio, he was elected president of the United States 
in 1896. 7. The Cubans had revolted many times against 
Spanish oppression and now rose again. 8. The Americans 
sympathized with the suffering Cubans; Congress voted fifty 
thousand dollars for relief work. g. The United States 
battleship Maine blown up in Havana Harbor. 10. Spain 
declared war against the United States. 11. Admiral George 
Dewey destroyed the Spanish fleet at Manila in the Philippine 
Islands. 12. American forces, among them the Rough 
Riders, attacked the Spanish in Cuba. ij. American fleet 
destroyed the Spanish fleet at Santiago. 14. Peace proposals 
came from Spain and the treaty of peace was signed in Decem- 
ber, 1898. i^. The United States bought the Philippines 
from Spain, the Hawaiian Islands were annexed, and Cuba 



360 The Man Who Was the Champion of Democracy 

became a republic. 16. Guam and Porto Rico also became 
American possessions. 17. Conditions in former Spanish 
possessions greatl}^ improved. 18. McKinley was assas- 
sinated by an anarchist while he was the guest of the Pan- 
American Exposition at Buffalo, in September, 1901 and died 
soon after. 

Study Questions, i. Describe McKinley 's boyhood sur- 
roundings and what he liked to do. 2. What made him fall 
ill? J. How did he answer Lincoln's call for troops? 4. 
What effect did army life have on his health? 5. What did 
he do after the war? 6. To what public office was he elected? 
7. Why did the Cubans revolt against Spain? 8. How did 
the Spaniards attempt to crush the revolt? p. What did 
the Americans do to relieve the suffering of the Cubans? 10. 
What did they want to do? 11. How did the sinking of the 
Maine affect Americans? 12. What did the United States 
demand of Spain? ij. Describe Dewey's action at Manila. 
14. What state led in the number of volunteers? 75. What 
were the "Rough Riders"? 16. What happened at San- 
tiago? 17. What finally brought peace proposals from 
Spain? 18. Why had the war been fought? ig. What 
did the Americans do in the Philippines? 20. What other 
islands came into American possession ? 21. What happened 
in Cuba? 22. When and in what city was President McKinley 
assassinated ? ■ 

Suggested Readings. Stratemeyer, American Boy's Life of 
William McKinley; Moms, The War with Spain, 150-169, 
180-214, 267-285; Barrett, Admiral George Dewey, 55-152, 
230-251; Ross, Heroes of Our War with Spain. 

THE MAN WHO WAS THE CHAMPION OF 
DEMOCRACY 

THEODORE ROOSEVELT, THE TYPICAL AMERICAN 

185. Theodore Roosevelt as a Boy. Although the son 

of a rich man, Roosevelt both as boy and man was most 

Of Dutch democratic. One of his forefathers, Klaes Martensen van 

Roosevelt, came from Holland to New York in the 

steerage of a sailing vessel, a most lowly way to travel. 



descent 



Theodore Roosevelt 



361 



This was long ago, before Peter Stuyvesant was governor 
of New Netherland, as New York colony was then called. 

Young Roosevelt had 
learned a few words of 
an old Dutch baby-song. 
When in South Africa, 
he pleased the Dutch 
settlers by repeating the 
few words he still re- 
membered. The settlers 
still teach this song to 
their children, though 
their forefathers left 
Holland for that country 
more than two hundred 
and fifty years ago. 

Roosevelt's mother 
was a charming south- 
em woman, who was 
true to the South in the Civil War; her brothers were 
in the Confederate Navy. One night, as she was putting 
the children to bed, Theodore broke out into a rather 
loud prayer for the Union soldiers. The mother only 
smiled. 

The father stood for the Union and for Lincoln. He 
helped fit out regiments and cared for the widow and the 
orphan. But there was no quarreling in this home over 
these differences. What a fine example to set before chil- ^j 
dren! No wonder Roosevelt could refer with pride, when sectional 
a man, to the heroic deeds of the Blue and the Gray. bitter- 
Theodore was a sickly boy. Hence he was sent to a 
private school or had a tutor. The children spent their 




THEODORE ROOSEVELT 
Frofn a photograph by Bell 



362 The Man Who IVas the Champion of Democracy 



What the 
Roose- 
velt 

children 
did 



Praises 
father as 
model 
man 



Enters 
Harvard 



summers among the delights of a country home. They 
had all sorts of frolicsome games. They had pets: cats, 
dogs, rabbits, woodchucks, crows, and a Shetland pony. 
They ran barefoot and joined their elders in playing at 
haying, harvesting, and picking apples. In the fall they 
climbed the hickory and the chestnut trees in search of 
nuts. Sometimes they played "Indians," in real fashion, 
by painting hands and faces with pokeberry juice! 

But the children thought that by far the happiest 
time was Christmas. Roosevelt declares that he never 
knew another family to have so jolly a time at that 
season of the year. 

Roosevelt makes a statement I wish every boy could 
make: "My father was the best man I ever knew." 
Roosevelt, the father, did not permit his children to 
become selfish. Each was taught to divide his gifts — 
not always an easy thing for older folks to do. In this 
home the children were taught to avoid being cruel and 
to practice kindness. Idleness was forbidden. The chil- 
dren were kept busy doing interesting things. Neither 
was young Roosevelt permitted to play the coward. He 
was taught to face unpleasant things like a man. His 
father could never stand a lie, even if it were only a 
"white" one. There was no room in that home for the 
coward or the bully. 

At fifteen, after a year or more spent in Egypt, Pales- 
tine, and Germany, Theodore came home a more enthu- 
siastic American than ever. He now began to prepare 
for college. He entered Harvard in 1876. He made a 
good but not a brilliant student. Throughout his course 
he taught a mission Bible class. He would not be without 
something to do even on Sunday. 



Theodore Roosevelt 363 

He graduated with Phi Beta Kappa honors. Yet he 
was not a "bookworm," but fond of all college sports. 
He was a genuine sportsman without being "sporty," 
as a boxing match once proved. One day Roosevelt and 
another student were having a hard fight. Students a boxing 
crowded around. The battle was hot. Time was called, match 
Roosevelt promptly dropped his hands, while the other 
fellow landed a smashing blow on Roosevelt's nose. 
"Foul! foul!" shouted the students. "No! He did not 
hear," cried Roosevelt, and warmly shook hands with 
the offending student. How many boys can stand a 
blow in the face and not get angry? Roosevelt could. 

Roosevelt had a resolute will, and he determined to Fought 
make himself stronger, so far as he could. He took boxing ^^^d for 
lessons, and became skilled in this art. He rode horse- 
back in the chase. He took long tramps into the dark 
woods of Maine. In the summer he went on canoe trips, 
and in winter on long hikes on snowshoes. 

This frail boy, through his determination, became a 
man noted for his ruggedness and ceaseless energy. He 
had a keen love of adventure. As a rancher, hunter and 
explorer he met constant hardship and danger. But 
Roosevelt welcomed it all as part of the game. 

186. Enters Politics. He joined a local Republican Begin- 
association in New York. His rich friends laughed at "^iJigfof 
him for joining hands with saloonkeepers and "ward y^^ 
heelers." They would not do it, but this young demo- 
crat did. He was nominated for the assembly. He 
must now show his mettle. He began canvassing the 
saloon vote. A saloonkeeper declared his license too 
high. Roosevelt declared it too low; he said if elected 
he would make it higher. In spite of opposition he won. 



364' The Man Who Was the Champion of Democracy 

Before he got through at Albany he learned that no 
man could be a fearless leader whose moral character was 
weak. Another lesson he learned was that a man must 
act in office as if he were never to hold another. He 
was elected three times to the assembly and made a name 
for himself in fighting bad laws and demanding good ones. 

187. Western Life. After this, Roosevelt spent a 

number of years in the great Northwest. These years 

added to his strength and helped him become finely 

Often developed both physically and morally. In the time he 

lived 

life of spent on the ranches of this wild region and on a Dakota 

cowboy ranch of his own, he lived as a cowboy. He was a young 
0" man then, and with all the enthusiasm of youth he hunted 

ranc es ^-^^ ^-^ gg^j^g q£ ^^iq Rockies, rode the "bucking broncho," 
and slept with his saddle for a pillow in the "round-up." 
This life tested courage as well as endurance, but Roose- 
velt was equal to the test. One day a drunken fellow 
with pistols in his belt ordered him to treat the crowd. 
Roosevelt knocked him down and took his guns from 
him. 

Another time a boat was stolen, and Roosevelt, with 
two other men, started down the river in pursuit. They 
caught the three thieves, but an ice jam prevented them 
from going farther. Through days of bitter cold the 

Law en- -y^j^Q^g party followed the slowly moving jam. After 
forcement , , . , ^ , 1 -i 1 • , 

under while there was nothmg left to eat but bread made with 
difficul- the brown river water. But Roosevelt was a deputy 
^^^ sheriff. He was determined to punish the lawbreakers. 

Finally provisions and a wagon were found. Leaving 
his men, Roosevelt started with his prisoners on a two- 
days' overland trip. He had a driver, but he himself 
tramped through the mud with his gun, behind the wagon. 



Theodore Roosevelt 365 

At last after a one hundred and fifty mile trip, the law- 
breakers were landed in jail. ^'"f 

■' adnura- 

In this big young country where bravery and manliness tion of 
meant so much, the people thought there was no one West 
like him. 

188. Returns to Politics. He was surprised just 
before he left for the east to find that he was to be 
nominated for mayor of New York, at the early age of 
twenty-eight. He was defeated. 

He served as Civil Service Commissioner for four years 
under President Harrison and for two years under Grover pj j^^g 
Cleveland, a Democrat. He was not head of the com- spoils- 
missioners, but he worked so hard and fought the "spoils- men 

man" so boldly that everybody called it Roosevelt's 

parties 
Commission. He had to fight Republicans and Demo- 
crats alike, for they were bent on turning all men out of 
office simply because the positions were needed for their 
party workers. 

In 1895 Roosevelt was appointed police commis- 
sioner for New York City. As head of the Police Board 
he was on the Health Board, too. He took special 
delight in looking after playgrounds for the children of 
the slums. He was aided by Jacob Riis, who wrote 
How the Other Half Lives. Roosevelt's idea was to take Roose- 
children from the streets and put them in playgrounds ^® 
to prevent them from becoming "toughs." A Wash- children 
ington city editor said, "Roosevelt is the biggest man in of the 
New York City. I saw a steady stream of people go tenement 
up and down the stairs which led to police headquarters. 
He has more visitors than the President." The truth 
is, as police commissioner for all New York he was 
commander-in-chief of an army. 



Merit 



366 The Man Who Was the Champion of Democracy 

A policeman before could not get promoted without a 

"pull." But Roosevelt changed this. A Civil War 

veteran who had served for a long time as a policeman 
system ° _ ^ 

for and had no "influence" rescued twenty-eight men and 

police women from drowning. Congress had given him two 

medals, but New York City did nothing. Roosevelt 

came. The veteran, one night, plunged into the icy river 

and rescued a woman. Roosevelt showed his appreciation 

by promoting him. Every man on the force did his best 

now, for he knew promotion would come. 

Builds up Roosevelt was called to be Assistant Secretary of the 

United Navy, under President McKinley. He built up the navy 

States g^jj(j ggjj^ Dewey with the fleet to the Pacific. The war 
Nflvv 

with Spain came (1898). Roosevelt resigned from his 

office, raised the Rough Riders, and took command with 

Colonel Wood. 

189. Congress Orders Medal. For bravery in leading 

the Rough Riders in a gallant charge up San Juan Hill 

in the face of a murderous fire he was promoted, and a 

medal was ordered for him. 

He went back to New York with his Rough Riders. 

They fairly worshiped him. "He knows everybody in 

the regiment," said one. "He is as ready to listen to a 

private as a major-general," said another. The boys 

presented him with a statue of the "Broncho Buster." 

Tears ran down the sun-tanned faces as a comrade made 

a touching speech. Roosevelt now was a real hero. 

Defies Qj^ Yiis return from war he was elected governor of 

DOSS6S 3.^ 

governor ^^"^ York. He told the leaders of his party that he 
would be controlled by no man or set of men. He said 
that he would gladly talk with all classes of men, but 
must be permitted to make up his own mind. This was 



Theodore Roosevelt 



367 



National 



plain talk for the "bosses." "He just plays the honesty 
game," said a Tammany politician. 

But he had the same old battles as in the days when he 
was a young man in the assembly. He tried to run the j-ecog- 
government of the state in a businesslike manner, and nition 
his fight for cleaner politics was so determined that it of his 
caught the interest of the entire country. 

After two years he was nominated for the vice-presi- 
dency. The New York "bosses" were glad because they 




COLONEL ROOSEVELT ANO A GROUP OF ROUGH RIDERS 



knew that as president of the Senate he could do very 

little to disturb them. But he had set a good example, ^^comes 

Vice- 

and the great man who brought notice of his nomination president 
said, "There is not a young man in the United States 
who has not found your life and influence an incentive 
to better things and higher ideals." 

He made a whirlwind campaign. He spoke for eight 
weeks, in twenty-four states, traveling more than twenty 
thousand miles, making nearly seven hundred speeches 
to three million citizens. 

In just six months President McKinley was assassi- McKin- 
nated and Roosevelt became President. ley 



368 The Man Who Was the Champion of Democracy 



How he 
had risen 
to high 
office 



Square 
deal, his 
motto 



A great 
writer 



190. At Height of Ambition. The young man who 
had made himself strong, who cherished the memory of 
his father and mother, who had taught the mission class 
while in college, who had joined the Republican Club 
against the advice of his friends, who had fought against 
spoilsmen in state and national politics, who battled for 
the right of children to a breathing place in New York 
City, who had led the Rough Riders up San Juan Hill, 
who had stood as governor of New York against wrong- 
doing in high as well as low places, who was made 
Vice-President against his will, for the good of his party, 
now stood at the height of political power in America. 

The people loved him so well that they called him to 
be President a second time; and that, too, by the largest 
majority ever given to any President. He was the young- 
est President ever elected. 

His motto as President was "a square deal for every- 
body." He did many wonderful things as President: 
he vStopped men from stealing public lands in the West; 
he built great dams in the dry regions to hold the water 
for raising crops ; he established national parks containing 
millions of acres of woodland ; he kept millions of acres of 
coal lands from falling into the hands of private com- 
panies; he established fifty-one national reservations 
where birds might nest and live protected from harm. 
How he did enjoy saving what nature had given men! 

Down to his time, Roosevelt was the most learned man 
ever President. He knew more subjects and knew them 
better than most men. He was a great writer. For a long 
time he thought that writing was to be his career. It turned 
out to be only a small part of his crowded life, yet he wrote 
over thirty books — more than any other President. 



Theodore Roosevelt 



369 



Roose- 
velt's 



He wrote histories, books on hunting, essays on Ameri- 
can life and ideals, and lives of famous men. His story 
of his own life is well known. In his book, "The Strenu- 
ous Life," he tries to rouse other people to as active and '^qq^^ 
fearless a life as he himself lived. He wrote always in 
vigorous, stirring language. Nearly every one agrees that 
Roosevelt's books alone would have made him famous. 

191. President Taft, an Advocate of Peace. Roosevelt 
was President nearly two whole terms. He refused 
another term, and worked for the nomination of his 
Secretary of War, William Howard Taft. 

Taft was well fitted for his new tasks as President. 
He had held many public 
offices. He had made a very 
wise and successful governor 
of the Philippines. 

President Taft was deeply 
interested in the need of 
world peace. He submitted 
to the Senate wide-reaching 
treaties to uphold peace with 
France and Great Britain, and 
also a reciprocity treaty with 
Canada. Under this last 
agreement the two countries 
were to treat each other's 
trade alike, and some things 
were to be free of duty. The 
outcome was disappointing. 
Canada failed to accept the 

reciprocity treaty, and the Senate passed the British and 
French peace treaties only after changing them greatly. 




WILLIAM HOWARD TAFT 



370 The Man Who Was the Champion oj Democracy 



New laws 
passed 



Taft 
profes- 
sor at 
Yale 



Explores 
Brazilian 



The passage of a new tariff bill caused a sharp division 
among the Republicans. The tariff was much criticized; 
but President Taft defended it. This was one reason 
why, in the second half of his term, the lower house of 
Congress became Democratic. 

A divided Congress could not easily agree on any 
needed laws. Yet many good laws were passed during 
Taft's presidency. One was a Parcel Post measure. 
Two others proposed constitutional amendments for the 
taxation of incomes, and the election of United States 
senators directly by the people. Two new states. New 
Mexico and Arizona, were admitted to the Union. 

The growing differences between the two wings of the 
Republicans in 191 2 led to the nomination of both Taft 
and Roosevelt. Both were defeated by Woodrow Wilson. 

After he left the presidency, Mr. Taft became professor 
of law at Yale. But he now worked more earnestly than 
ever in behalf of world peace. His sincere and generous 
efforts in this cause won him increased influence and 
respect throughout the nation. 

192. Roosevelt's Active Life as Ex-President. Roose- 
velt, after his defeat in 191 2, started out to explore a 
Brazilian river. Four years before he had also made a 
hunting trip through the tropical wildernesses of Africa. 

Now Roosevelt and his party went into a jungle where 
no white man had been before. They were faced with 
tremendous hardships of all kinds. 

The trip was longer than they expected, and there was 
little food in the jungle. They ate palm cabbages, and 
were glad to find a bit of wild honey or shoot a monkey. 

Most of the party became ill with fever. But they 
scarcely dared halt. With their few provisions they were 



Theodore Roosevelt 371 

in danger of starving. Roosevelt begged the party to 
leave him behind, but no one would hear of it. So with zardous 
his party Rosoevelt pushed on to civilization, at grave voyage 
risk to his life. The Brazilian government renamed the 
six-hundred-mile river he explored Rio Roosevelt. 

In the great World War, Roosevelt stood for the Allies 
from the first. He opposed our neutrality and our failure j^ ^j^^ 
to get ready for the war which he saw coming. World 

When America declared war he begged to take an War 
army to Europe. Although for some reason he was not 
sent, he did send four sons. Two of them, Theodore 
and Archie, were wounded, and Quentin gave his life 
flying and fighting inside the German lines. 

In January, 191 9, Theodore Roosevelt died. No other 
man carried the love and admiration of the boys and girls 
as did Roosevelt. The friendly name "Teddy" was the 
children's name for this great man. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. Though the son of a rich man, 
Roosevelt even as a boy was most democratic. 2. In the 
Roosevelt home idleness, selfishness, and cowardice were ■ 
unknown, j. In college Roosevelt was a good student and a 
genuine sportsman. 4. In spite of the jeers of his rich friends 
Roosevelt started on a political career by joining the 21st 
District Republican Association of New York City. 5. Roose- 
velt was elected three times to the New York Assembly. 6. 
In 1886 he was nominated for mayor of New York City, but 
he lost. 7. In 1895 he was appointed police commissioner for 
New York City. 8. Under President McKinley he was chosen 
Assistant Secretary of the Navy. g. During the Spanish- 
American War he organized the Rough Riders and led them 
to victory. 10. On his return from war he was elected governor 
of New York. 11. In 1900 he was elected Vice-President and 
on the death of President McKinley six months later became 
President. 12. In 1904 he was reelected. 13. After he 



372 Westward Expansion and Development 

retired from the presidency he traveled in Africa, Europe, and 
South America. 14. Although nominated for President in the 
campaign of 1912, he was defeated by Woodrow Wilson. 
ij. At the beginning of the World War, Roosevelt opposed 
neutrality and advocated preparedness. 16. Four of his sons 
took an active part in the war. 17. In January, 19 19, Roose- 
velt died. 18. Taft had been governor of the Philippines 
before becoming President. 19. Both during his administra- 
tion and afterward he was an earnest advocate of peace. 

Study Questions, i. Describe Roosevelt's boyhood. 2. 
What influence did his family life have on his character? j. 
Show how Roosevelt's character was revealed by the boxing 
bout. 4. What sort of a young man was he during his college 
days? 5. What was his first political experience and what did 
he learn from it? 6. What did Roosevelt accomplish as head 
of the Police Board? as Assistant Secretary of the Navy? 
7. Explain his connection with the Rough Riders. 8. Tell 
how Roosevelt came to be President and what he accomplished 
in that office, q. What was Roosevelt's political nickname 
and why was it given to him? 10. Relate his activities from 
the time he retired from the presidency to 19 14. 11. Tell 
what was his attitude toward the World War and the part he 
played in it. 12. What become of the treaties Taft supported? 

13. Tell of some good laws passed while he was President. 

14. What did Taft do at the close of his administration? 
Suggested Readings. Roosevelt: Hagedorn, Boys' Life of 

Theodore Roosevelt; Morgan, Theodore Roosevelt, the Boy and 
the Man; Hale, A Week in the White House with Theodore 
Roosevelt; Riis, Theodore Roosevelt, the Citizen. 

WESTWARD EXPANSION AND 
DEVELOPMENT 

THE WESTWARD MOVEMENT OF POPULATION AND THE 
DEVELOPMENT OF TRANSPORTATION 

193. The New West. We have seen how the dis- 
covery of gold in the sand near the American River over 
_-_^-?- one hundred miles from San Francisco started the tre- 
mendous rush to the Pacific coast. The gold seekers 



seeker 



The Westward Movement of Population 373 

went by three routes: by ship all the way around the 
Horn, the longest and stormiest way ; by ship to Panama routes 
and beyond, a way beset by danger from fever in crossing to the 
the isthmus ; and by long overland trails on which travelers Pacific 
suffered untold hardships from losing their way on the 
sandy plains or among the mountains. Many hundreds 
perished from sickness and hunger. In 1858, ten years 
later, gold was discovered near Pike's Peak; in 1859, 
silver was found in what is now southern Nevada. People 
streamed westward in ever-increasing numbers. Long 
lines of covered wagons, called "prairie schooners," filled 
with fortune seekers toiled over the plains and mountain 
trails. "Way stations" sprang up along the routes of 
travel, to supply the needs of immigrants. These supply 
stations soon grew into towns. Then came the discovery ^^^ ^jg_ 
of gold in what is now Idaho and Montana, and in the coveries 
Black Hills of the Dakotas. The westward tide of popu- of gold 
lation broadened. It filled the bounds of the United 
States from the Dakotas to Texas; but it was the lure of 
gold and silver that caused all this early development. 

194. A Faster Means of Travel. The demand for 
means of rapid communication with the new West became 
strong. It was necessary to bind the new country firmly 
with the old. The "pony express" and the overland 
stage were too risky and too slow. 

The number of people in California was increasing 

steadily. In 1850, two years after the discovery of gold, Caiifor- 

California with about one hundred thousand inhabitants ^'f^* ," 

mittecl as 

was admitted as a state. The Homestead Law of 1862, a state 
by which settlers could easily obtain land, brought great 
numbers of farmers to the western plains. 

The first railway engine in the United States was built 



374 



Westward Expansion and Development 



Rapid 
growth 
of rail- 
roads 



Farming 
develops 



4T^C^ 



in 1830. Such engines had been in use in England for 
some time. The earliest railroads were very short. 

Seven companies 
owned the parts of 
the first line from 
Albany, New York 
to Buffalo. Now in 
the same number of 
great systems is in- 
cluded two-thirds of 
the mileage of the United States. 
On March 10, 1869, the Union 
Pacific Railway, the first link 
between the Atlantic and the 
Pacific, was finally completed. 
There were then only a few 
short lines besides, west of the 
Mississippi. It was hard to find 
the large amounts of capital needed for railway building. 
Congress and the states helped the railroads by granting 
them many square miles of land along their rights of way. 
After 1869 the miles of railroad in the United States in- 
creased over seven times in twenty years. To-day (1920) 
seven great railways cross the mountains to the Pacific 
coast. 

195. The Growth of Farming. The railroads brought 
thousands of settlers into the new regions. But it was 
no longer to hunt for gold. It was to build homes on the 
rich farm lands of the West. 

Miners, cattlemen, farmers, and permanent settlers 
crowded on the lands of the Indians. The regions occu- 
pied by the red men now became smaller and smaller. 




A CALIFORNIA MINING CAMP OF 49 



The Westward Movement of Population 375 

Nearly all the Indians were placed on reservations on land 
which the national government does not allow to pass 
out of their hands. 

The need of more and still more land brought the jn-iga- 
farmers to the dry slopes and plateaus of both sides of the tion proj- 
Rockies. Here were vast regions which water would ^^^^ 
make productive. The government gave its support to ^^^ ^ 
great irrigation projects. Water was brought to the barren govern- 
deserts and they became vast expanses of waving grain, n^ent 

In California the rich gold deposits which lay compara- 
tively free were growing smaller. The gold seekers were 
no longer able to wash gold from the sands and gravel of q^j^ ^^_ 
the river beds, or to find nuggets in rocky hollows of the comes 
hillsides. They had to make a living in some other way. "^"'"^ 
Vast mineral resources were still there, but they could 
only be reached by mining. Expensive machinery was 
necessary, and companies were formed to work the 
deposits. 

Then began the real development of California and the Califor- 
great Pacific Northwest. Up to 1S75 California had been ^^ ^ 
peopled with prospectors for gold. Now the output of agricul- 
minerals kept increasing, but the farm crops grew still tural 
faster in value until in 1920 they were worth many times ^*^*® 
the mineral output, because of the wonderful climate and 
the richness of the land. 

The first product to which the settler turned was wheat. The lead- 
California became one of the leading wheat states of the *°^ . " 

. growing 
Union. Then the state discovered its great fruit-growing g^ate 

possibilities, and to-day it raises the largest fruit crop 
in the nation. People at first became almost as excited 
about their golden orange crops as they had been over 
yellow metal. 



376 



Westward Expansion and Development 



Great 
cities 
develop 



Agricul- 
ture on 
the great 
plains 



Meanwhile great cities were springing up rapidly, and 
the riches of forest, mine, and stream brought unlimited 
prosperity and growth. Los Angeles, San Francisco, 
Seattle, and Portland have taken their places among the 
great cities of the Union. 

From the Mississippi valley to the mountains agricul- 
ture and commerce developed with great strides. Enor- 
mous elevators were built to handle the vast quantities 
of grain. Great packing plants were established, where 
immense numbers of cattle and sheep could be slaughtered 
and the meat shipped to all parts of the world. 



GEORGE WASHINGTON GOETHALS, CHIEF ENGINEER OF 
THE PANAMA CANAL 

196. The Panama Canal. In the great rush of gold 
seekers to the Pacific coast, many of the thousands who 

started out never reached 
California, for the crossing of 
the Panama isthmus and the 
long journey around Cape 
Horn were both full of danger. 
It was this which first made 
Americans realize the value to 
their country of a canal across 
the Isthmus. As time passed, 
the great development of the 
Pacific coast region brought 
demands for fast and easy 
communication with the East. 
Railroads were built across the 
mountains, but transportation was still very expensive. 
The remedy lay in a short route by water between the east 




GEORGE W. GOETHALS 



George Washington Goethals 377 

and the west coasts. Then came the Spanish-American 
War and the wonderful trip of the Oregon. People now ^ ^ . 
saw that a canal across the Isthmus of Panama must attempt 
be built at whatever cost. -to build 

In 1869 a French company had begun building a canal ^^^^^^ 
at Panama. They met great difficulties. The expense 
was so heavy and the waste of money so great that little work 
progress was made before the company failed. In 1903 begun by 
the United States bought the rights of the French com- ^^® 
pany and obtained a strip of land ten miles wide from the states 
new Republic of Panama. Work was then begun by our 
government where the French had left off. 

197. George Washington Goethals. During the prog- George 
ress of the work there were several changes in the position . ^ 
of chief engineer in charge of building the canal. In 1907 Goethals 
this work was given to George Washington Goethals, of 1858 
the corps of army engineers. Colonel Goethals was 
born in Brooklyn, June 29, 1858. He was clearly a boy 
of unusual ability. At the age of fifteen he entered the 
College of the City of New York. At graduation he engineer- 
stood at the head of his class. He then took up the study ing at 
of engineering at the United States Military Academy at "^^^^ 
West Point. He advanced rapidly, and when twenty- 
four years of age was appointed first lieutenant of army 
engineers. After teaching at West Point for several 
years he was appointed captain of engineers. His ability 
caused him to be given charge of the Mussel Shoals Canal Serves 
Construction on the Tennessee River. During the Span- *" *^? 
ish-American War he served with the volunteers as lieu- American 
tenant-colonel and chief of engineers. War 

In 1907 came the great opportunity of his life. He was 
given charge of building the Panana Canal. He faced 



378 



Westward Expansion and Development 



Goethals 
put in 
charge 



Canal 
com- 
pleted, 
1914 



Goethals 
governor 
of the 
Canal 
Zone 



Benefit 
of Canal 
to the 
Pacific 
States 



The San 
Francisco 
Exposi- 
tion 



a gigantic task. But the government of his country had 
entrusted it to him, and he determined to do it without 
losing more lives by fever than necessary. 

The great work was finished at a comparatively low 
cost Meanwhile Colonel Goethals had cleaned up the 
Canal Zone and made it a healthful place to live in. 

The building of the Canal took about eight years' 
time, required the services of forty thousand men, and 
cost the United vStates four hundred million dollars. 

When the Canal was nearly finished, in 19 14, a civil 
government was established in the Canal Zone. Presi- 
dent Wilson appointed Colonel Goethals the first governor. 
The enormous task which he had done so well showed 
that he was a great manager as well as a great engineer. 

198. Value of the Canal to the Pacific Coast. The 
Pacific Coast States now more than ever ranked high among 
the leading states of the country. They could now send 
the valuable products of their forests, streams, fields, 
and mines to the Atlantic coast by water. The water 
route to New York has been shortened by 7,800 miles, 
and to Europe by more than 5,600 miles. The canal 
supplies a cheaper means of carrying freight than the 
overland route, and there is no limit to its usefulness for 
this purpose. 

In 191 5 the Panama-Pacific International Exposition 
was held at San Francisco and the Panama-California 
Exposition at San Diego to celebrate the opening of the 
Canal. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. Gold seekers reached the Pacific 
coast by three routes: by ship around Cape Horn; across the 
Isthmus at Panama; and over trails across the mountains. 



George Washingioi Gocthals 379 

2. With new discoveries of gold and the increasing population 
on the Pacific coast, means of rapid communication were 
urgently needed, j. In 1869 the Union Pacific Railway was 
completed. 4. Settlers in large numbers entered the new 
West; agriculture on the great plains developed rapidly. 5. 
Farmers crowded on the dry slopes and plateaus and irrigation 
projects were aided by the government. 6. In California, 
when free deposits of gold became hard to find, the gold seekers 
became farmers. 7. First a leading wheat state, California 
then became the leading fruit-growing state. 8. Great cities 
grew up along the coast. 

Q. The Spanish-American War brought home to Americans 
the urgent necessity for a short route by water between the 
east and the west coasts. 10. The United States took up 
the work of building a canal at Panama, buying the rights of 
a French company which had started the work and had failed. 
II. George Washington Goethals given position of chief 
engineer. 12. Educated at West Point, Goethals served as 
chief of engineers in the Spanish-American War. ij. The 
Canal was completed in 19 14 and Goethals was appointed first 
governor of the Canal Zone, a strip of land ten miles wide along 
the course of the Canal. 14. The Panama-Pacific Inter- 
national Exposition was held at San Francisco in 191 5 to 
celebrate the opening of the Canal. 

Study Questions, i. How did the gold seekers reach the 
Pacific Coast ? 2. What demand did the increasing population 
in the West bring ? j. What was the name of the first railway 
across the mountains to the Pacific coast? 4. How many 
railways cross the mountains to-day? 5. What did the rail- 
ways bring about? 6. How did this affect the Indians? 7. 
How did the government aid the farmers in the dry areas? 8. 
What happened in California when the free gold deposits gave 
out? g. What great cities grew up along the Pacific coast? 

10. What was happening in the plains east of the Rockies? 

11. What first brought home to Americans the urgent need of 
a canal across the Isthmus? 12. Who began a canal at 
Panama? 13. Why did the French not succeed? 14. Who 
was put in charge of the work of the Americans? ij. Where 
did Goethals study engineering? 16. In what war did he 
serve? //. When was the Canal completed?" 18. How was 
the event celebrated? 



380 Men of Recent Times Who Made Great Inventions 



His 

parent- 
age 



A tireless 
reader 



Suggested Readings. Wright, Children's Stories of American 
Progress, 268-298; Brooks, The Story of Cotton and The Story 
of Corn; Nida, Panama and Tts "Bridge of Water," 63-187. 

MEN OF RECENT TIMES WHO MADE 
GREAT INVENTIONS 

THOMAS A, EDISON, THE GREATEST INVENTOR OF 
ELECTRICAL MACHINERY IN THE WORLD 

199. The Wizard of the Electrical World. Thomas A. 
Edison was born in 1847 at Milan, Ohio. His father's 
people were Dutch and his mother's were Scotch. When 
he was seven years of age his parents removed to Port 
Huron, Michigan. 

Edison owed his early training to his mother's care. At 
the age of twelve he was reading such books as Gibbon's 
Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, Hume's History 

of England, New- 
ton'sPn'na'^fa,and 
lire's Dictionary of 
Science. The last- 
named book was 
too full of mathe- 
matics for him. 

That Edison was 
a great reader is 
\ proved by his res- 
olution to read all 
the books in the 
Detroit Free Li- 
He did fin- 



EDISON SELLING PAPERS AFTER THE BATTLE brary ! 

OF PITTSBURG LANDING • i a r- r , r , r 

ish fifteen feet of 
volumes" before any one knew what he was doing. 
In 1862 General Grant fought the terrible battle of 




Thomas A. Edison 381 

Pittsburg Landing. Everybody wanted to hear the news. 
Edison bought a thousand newspapers, boarded a train, 
and the engineer allowed him a few minutes at each 
station to sell papers. 

As the first station came in sight, Edison looked ahead 
and saw a wild crowd of men. He grabbed an armful 
of papers, rushed out, and sold forty before the train left! 
At the next station the platform was crowded with a ^^.^ ^ _ 
yelling mob. He raised the price to ten cents, but sold rienceas 
one hundred fifty. a news- 

Finally he reached Port Huron. The station was a °^ 
mile from town. Edison seized his papers. He met the 
crowd coming just as he reached a church where a prayer 
meeting was being held. The prayer meeting broke up, 
and though he raised his price to twenty-five cents he 
"took in a young fortune." 

Edison began very early to make experiments in elec- Experi- 
tricity. After rigging up a line at home, hitching the menting 
wire to the legs of a cat, and rubbing the cat's back i° ^lec- 
vigorously, he saw the failure of his first experiment — "^ 
the cat would not stand! 

At Mt. Clemens, one day, young Edison saw a child Saves a 

playing on the railroad with its back to an on-coming ^ . 
f J t> ^ o receives 

freight train. He dashed at the child, and both tumbled lessons ic 
to the ground at the roadside. For this act of bravery teleg- 
the telegraph operator gave him lessons in telegraphy. ^^^^^ 
200. Begins to Study Electricity. He studied ten j^akes 
days, then disappeared. He returned with a complete a set of 
set of telegraphic instruments made by his own hand! *^^^" _ 
After his trade was learned he began a period of wandering j^g^j.^, 
as a telegraph operator. For many boys still in their ments 
teens this would have been a time of destruction, but 



382 Men of Recent Times Who Made Great Inventions 



Becomes 
a tramp 
telegra- 
pher 



Repairs 
electric 
machin- 
ery and 
gains a 
situation 



Receives 
forty 
thousand 
dollars 
for his in- 
ventions 



Edison neither drank nor smoked. He wandered from 
Adrian to Fort Wayne, Indianapolis, Cincinnati, Mem- 
phis, and Boston, stopping 
.for shorter or longer peri- 
ods at each place. 

By the time he was 
twenty- two he had invented 
and partly finished his plan 
of sending two dispatches 
along the same wire at the 
same time. Thiswas equal 
to doubling the number of 
wires in use. 

Edison was a poor boy 
and was two or three hun- 
dred dollars in debt. He 
went from Boston to New 
York. The speculators in 
Wall Street were wild with excitement, for the electric 
machinery had broken down. Nobody could make it 
work. Edison pushed his way to the front, saw the 
difficulty, and at once removed it. 

All were loud in their praise of Edison. On the next 
day he was engaged to take charge of all the electric 
machinery at three hundred dollars per month. 

After a time he joined a company and gave his time 
to working out inventions. The company finally sent a 
number of men to ask Edison how much he would take 
for his inventions. He had already decided to say five 
thousand dollars. But when the men came he said that 
he did not know. He was dumfounded when they offered 
him forty thousand dollars ! 




THOMAS ALVA EDISON 

After a photograph from life 



Thomas A. Edison 



383 



201. Edison's Inventions. In 1873 Edison established 
his first laboratory or workshop in Newark, New Jersey. 
Here he gathered more than three hundred men to turn 
out the inventions pertaining to electricity which his 
busy brain suggested. They were all as enthusiastic 
over the inventions as Edison himself. No fixed hours 
of labor in this shop! When the day's work was done 
the men often begged to be allowed to return to the 
shop to complete their work. 

Many telegraph and telephone inventions were made 
in this laboratory. There were forty-five inventions 
all told. They brought in so much money that Edison 
decided they must have a better place to w^ork. He 
built at Menlo Park, New Jersey, twenty-four miles 
from New York City, the finest laboratory then in the 
world. On instruments alone he spent $100,000. In 
the great laboratory at Menlo Park Edison gathered one 
of the finest scientific libraries that money could buy. 
This library was for the men in the factory — to help 
them in their inventions and to give them pleasure. 

The microphone is one of Edison's inventions. Its 
purpose is to increase sound while sending it over the 
wire. The passing of a deli- 
cate camel 's-hair brush is 
magnified so as to seem like 
the roar of a mighty wind 
in a forest of giant pines. 

Next came the megaphone, 
an instrument to bring far- 
away sounds to one's hearing. 



Estab- 
lishes 
his first 
work- 
shop 



More 
inven- 
tions 



Builds a 
new 
labora- 
tory and 
gathers 
a fine 
library 




THE PHONOGRAPH 



By means of this instrument, persons talking a long 
distance apart are able to hear each other with ease. 



The 
mega- 
phone 



384 Men of Recent Times Who Made Great Inventions 

The phonograph, which can reproduce the human voice 
and other sounds ahnost perfectly, was invented by 
Edison in 1876, 

Sounds reach the ear by means of air waves which the 
sounding body sets in motion. In Edison's first phono- 




edison's great workshop at orange, new jersey 



Edison's 
first 
phono- 
graph 



What the 
phono- 
graph 
does 

The 

electric 

Ught 



graph these waves struck a bit of taut parchment, and 
were marked by a needle on a tinfoil disc. But tinfoil 
does not hold its shape well. In 1888 Edison patented a 
better phonograph in which the record was made on a 
wax disc. 

Phonograph records are now made with one hundred 
grooves to an inch. Each groove is not more than four 
one-thousandths of an inch deep. A lever tipped with 
sapphire cuts the grooves. Its tiny marks have been 
photographed — one way of seeing a sound! 

The phonograph is used everywhere for amusement. 
It preserves the voices of great singers for the future. 
With it songs and bits of folklore can be collected in lan- 
guages that are now dying out. 

Edison has put into practical use many principles dis- 
covered by other men. He does not claim to be the dis- 
coverer of the electric light. He did much, however, 



Thomas A. Edison 385 

to make it useful to people in lighting their houses, and 
also in lighting great cities. 

In the winter of 1880, in Menlo Park, Edison gave to 
the public an exhibition of his electric light. Visitors -j-j^g gj.g^ 
came from all parts of the country to see this wonderful great 
show. Seven hundred lights were put up in the streets, electrical 
and inside the buildings. Edison had produced a much 
better light than any that had been used before. 

202. A Great New Industry. Edison also had a part 
in another invention for which Americans can claim most 
of the credit — moving pictures. 

A dispute about horseracing did most for the discovery 
of moving pictures. The question was whether a horse 
ever had all four feet off the ground at once. To settle ^ j.^pg_ 
it, Edward Muybridge, an employee of the government, track 
was called in. He stretched cords, fastened to the shut- dispute 
ters of a row of cameras, across a racetrack. As the horse 
ran past, it took its own pictures. Later Muybridge 
made a camera which would take pictures very quickly, 
but he could not show his pictures well. 

Edison in 1892 invented a camera which used long strips Edison's 
of celluloid film. These pictures were looked at through *^^™^^^ 
a slot by one person at a time. 

Another government worker, C. Francis Jenkins, in- 
vented the first complete moving picture machine in 1894. 

At first people were slow to welcome the new kind of 

play. Now it is claimed that our fifth largest industry is °. 
. . moving 

movmg pictures. Probably as many tickets are sold picture 
here each year as there are people in the world. business 

In the war each army had its own moving picture 
camera men. They took pictures of ships torpedoed, of 
airplane battles, and of the fighting among the icy peaks of 



386 Men of Recent Times Who Made Great Inventions 



Moving 
pictures 
of the 
war 



Moving 
pictures 
in 
schools 



the Alps, often at great danger to their own lives. Great 
events of world history like the signing of the armistice 
can now be recorded for future times. Such pictures 
teach us things that cannot easily be learned from books. 

Many schools have a machine of their own, and use 
moving pictures as a part of their regular class work. 
The subject is first outlined, then the pictures are shown, 
and afterwards the pupils write about what they have 
learned. 

Some schools have films of their own. Others find it 
easy to get them. Our government sends out educational 
films on silo building, dairying, airplane manufacture, and 
many government activities. Business firms have films 
to loan on shoes, soap, automobiles, and other things they 
make. Regular film companies have pictures of animal 
life, the natural wonders of our country, current events, 
foreign countries, and other subjects suitable for school 
use, such as the teaching of cube root by moving picture 
cartoons. 

Outside of schools moving pictures can be used for 
educational purposes in social service and Americanization 
work. One state, North Carolina, has truoks carrying 
moving picture machines for many of its counties.' Pro- 
grams of educational and amusing pictures can be given 
regularly in small towns with these machines. 



The 

work of 
many 
inven- 
tors 



TWO INVENTIONS WIDELY USED IN BUSINESS 

203. Christopher L. Sholes and the Typewriter. The 

typewriter cannot be called the invention of any one man. 
Many inventors, half of them Americans, worked on the 
problem, for even a simple machine has many parts. 
Machines by which the blind could print or type raised 



Two Inventions Widely Used in Business 



387 




T\PE\\RITER AND DICTAPHONE 

editor read the article, 
he could make a better type- 



letters were first made. A little difficulty may hold back 
a great invention. A typewriter was not built until long 
afterward because 
inventors did not 
know how to ink type. 

In the Scientific 
American more than 
fifty years ago was 
printed an article on a 
new invention which 
was rather grandly 
called the "literary 
piano." Christopher 
Latham Sholes, a Wisconsin 
He was convinced that 
writer than this himself. 

He set to work, and his first typewriter was patented 
in 1868. It was indeed something like a piano. It had 
long ivory and ebony keys, but it also had a third set of The 
peg-shaped keys like those we now use. It carried its earliest 
type on levers arranged in a circle. It had a spacer, and J^^J^ 
a way to move the paper along as it was typed, as well as 
inked ribbon, which he borrowed from an earlier inventor. 

Sholes' was the first successful practical typewriter 
made. Now nearly twenty million- dollars' worth are 
produced in this country each year. 

204. The Dictaphone in Business Offices. An inter- 
esting outgrowth of Edison's phonograph is the dicta- 
phone, used in dictating business letters. It consists of 
two machines much aHke. On the first are put smooth 
cylinders of wax. The person dictating speaks through 
a tube. Then the dictaphone operator puts the cylinders 



writer 



388 Men of Recent Times Who Made Great Inventions 



on her machine, places Hght tubes in her ears, and takes 
down the dictation on her typewriter as she hears it. 

Both machines are 
run by electric motors, 
and that of the oper- 
ator can be stopped 
with the foot. The 
wax cylinders may be 
pared and used again 
and again. 

The dictaphone 
means a great saving 
of time and labor, for 
dictating can be done anywhere at any moment. 




IHfc. Uli.lAHHUNIi IN USE 



♦'Steam- 
ers" 



AUTOMOBILE MAKING IN THE UNITED STATES 

205. The Earliest Automobiles. The first kind of 
automobile men tried to build was a "steam carnage." 
A Frenchman in 1755 invented a steam road wagon 
meant to draw a field gun. But his invention could 
not be steered, and was soon wrecked by running 
into a wall. 

In England one hundred years ago a few of these 
"steamers" were run as stage coaches. They were 
noisy, clumsy "steamers" and always likely to explode. 
They were not popular, and a law was passed that a man 
must always walk ahead of them carrying a red flag. 
They were only allowed to go only four miles an hour. 
Of course this meant they could not be- used at all. 

Oliver Evans of Philadelphia built the first steam auto- 
mobile in the United States in 1804, to carry a steam 
flat-boat he had made down to the river. Evans and 



Automobile Making in the United States 389 

other inventors after him for nearly one hundred years 
worked on self-driven carriages, but could interest no one 
in their plans. Watts, the great English inventor of the 
steam engine, stopped a friend who had all but invented ^ 
an automobile. It was useless, he said; roads would not could 
allow such rapid travel. Watts could discover steam ^^o* 
power, but it never occurred to him that good roads *™*|"^® 
could be easily built. The use of rubber tires in 1887 roads 
stopped the jolting that had been such a difficulty. 

In 1892 Charles Duryea built the first gasoline auto- 
mobile in America. He tried to get money to continue 
his work. He told a business man, "You and I will live 
to see more automobiles than horses on the street." The 
man thought him crazy, and refused to help him. Now 
horses are becoming rare in large cities. 

206. America, the Land of Automobiles. In 1891 the 
first electric vehicle in this country was made. The first 
gasoline car was sold March 24, 1898. Now, twenty 
years later, this country is manufacturing nearly half a 
million cars annually. 
Other countries are 
backward by compari- 
son. Four-fifths of all 
the automobiles in the 
world are owned in the 
United States. 

■\ IT , , I AN EARLY AUTOMOBILE 

Motor trucks can 
carry many tons, and are now very 'largely used for haul- 
ing, especially in cities. At the end of the war our trucks 
government had seventy thousand trucks in use overseas, in the 

One time when the German army threatened Paris it war 
was only the unbroken stream of motor trucks moving 




390 Men of Recent Times Who Made Great Inventions 

along a great French road carrying men and supplies to 
the front that saved the city. In memory of its service 
the French call this road the "Sacred Way." 



Studying 
birds 



WILBUR AND ORVILLE WRIGHT, THE MEN WHO 
GAVE HUMANITY WINGS 

207. Early Attempts to Fly. To sail through the air 
as birds do is an ambition that has dazzled men since 
ancient times. The Greek myths tell us of Phaeton who 
drove the horses of the sun, and of Icarus who flew too 
near the sun with his wings of feathers and wax. 

To learn how to fly men studied the wings of huge 
birds living millions of years ago, made careful mathe- 
matical reckonings about them, and then made them- 
selves wings of feathers or skin. But with these wings 
they could only glide to earth from high towers or cliffs. 
One useful thing they learned from this study. They 

found that the wing of a bird 

is bent as you bend a long 

piece of paper if you hold it 

by opposite corners and start 

to twist it. This is called the 

f principle of the screw, and 

J- is now used in making the 

propeller blades of airplanes. 

A 208. The First Airplanes. 

Early airplanes, airplane 

models and "gliders" were 

made in the queerest, most 

outlandish shapes imagin- 

They had from one to five or more planes, arranged 




WILBUR WRIGHT 



able. 



at almost every possible angle. Some looked like a row 



Wilbur and Orvillc Wright 



391 




:5i 



of box kites, some like dragons, and some like a collection 
of old fashioned windmill wheels all fastened together. 

It was only a little while ago 
that men were working with 
these strange models, for it was 
only about ten years before the 
World War that a successful 
airplane flight was first made. 

The invention of the balloon 
came late in the history of 
flying. Two sons of a French 
paper manufacturer probably 

made the first balloon. They ^f / ■ f '' 

filled a large bag with hot air orville wright 

from a bonfire, and found that it rose and sailed away. 

Early balloons were carried through the air by wind 
currents, and could not be guided. Their passengers 
were often blown out to sea and drowned. 

A German, Count Zeppelin, invented a balloon called a 
dirigible, because it could be directed through the air. Zeppelins 
The Germans named these large cigar-shaped balloons 
" Zeppelins," after their inventor. 

Dirigibles are now built more than two blocks long, 
about the length of the largest battleships. They can 
lift heavy loads, but are very expensive and very easily 
broken, and require huge sheds or houses to shelter them. 

An airship properly means a dirigible, while an airplane 

is a heavier-than-air machine. The first successful flight ^^^^^ 

success— 
of any length in an airplane that could be directed was ^^j ^j , j. 

made by Wilbur Wright in 1903, at Kitty Hawk, North 

Carolina. It was also the first time an airplane had been 

driven by a gasoline engine. 



392 Men of Recent Times Who Made Great Inventions 



Did 

bicycle 
repairing 



Flights 
by air- 
plane 
models 



209. The Wright Brothers. Wilbur Wright was one 
of two brothers who had long been working on the 
problem of a flying machine. He was born in 1867, and 
his brother Orville in 187 1. Their father was a bishop 
whose excellent library took the place of a university 
education for his boys. Wilbur and Orville studied, 
especially works on physics, mathematics, and engineer- 
ing. They earned their living by making and repairing 
bicycles. But they spent much time experimenting with 
different kinds of gliders. They also studied the action 
of the atmosphere. Aerostatics, or the science of the air, 
is a very difficult and important part of flying. 

Before Wilbur Wright's success in 1903 progress of 
various kinds had been made. Fairly long flights with 
gliders had been made in different countries. Two 
Americans, Langley and Hiram Maxim, had worked out 
models driven by steam. Langley's had flown half a 
mile over the Potomac, and Maxim's, though not allowed 
to fly freely, was strong enough to carry a man. 

The Wright 
brothers were 
wise in em- 
ploying a gaso- 
line motor. 
A steam en- 
gine, with its 
^^-^ large boilers, 
was of course 
much heavier. 
They had a 

rudder in the tail of their machine, but they also invented a 
new method of steering. By "warping" or bending the 




■Uf5 



A DIRIGIBLE B^LIOON 



Wilbur and OroiUe Wright 



393 





■5>^sr.v,< 



AN EARLY WRIGHT AIRPLANE 



planes, a monoplane, with its one set of wings could keep 
its balance as well as a biplane, which has two. 

After Wilbur 
Wright's first flight 
in 1903 several 
Frenchmen made 
successful flights. 
But in 1908 Wilbur 
Wright went to 
France and broke 
the records of all 
the French flyers 
by the unparalleled 
feat of remaining in the air for more than two hours. 

Now the airplane can do all kinds of fantastic tricks. 
Aviators "loop the loop" dozens of times, and move in 
any direction through the air at will. They can rise in 
the air thirty-six thousand feet, and can fly at the rate of ^j^. 
three miles a minute. In 1907 Orville Wright made the records 
first record flight 
of an hour. All 
this has been ac- 
complished in 
scarcely more than 
a dozen years since 
then. Flying de- 
veloped especially 
rapidly during the 
World War. Air- 
planes were used 

to spy out the enemy's defenses, to direct gunfire, to drop 
bombs, to shoot down soldiers, and to hunt submarines. 




A MONOPLANE 

From a photograph of a Bleriot Monoplane in 
"Flying," New York 



394 Men of Recent Times Who Made Great Inventions 



Bombing 
ma- 
chines 



Air- 
planes 
carry 
the 
mall 



Trans- 
atlantic 
flights 






;^^.. 




HYDROPLANE 



The daring and brilliant fighting of airmen in the World 
War makes a story more breathless than that of any 

novel. Incidents 
.-^T_,/ ■' 'v "'^^'\-'"i\ like landing with 

burning planes 
or with planes 
partly stripped of 
their canvas were 
not uncommon for 
these fighters of 
the air. 

One type of 
airplane was used 
for fighting and another heavier type for bombing. Air 
bombing is now so accurate that in the future it may be 
useless to build super-dreadnaughts and large battleships. 
210. Peace Time Uses of the Airplane. During times 
of peace airplanes are useful in exploring and for carrying 
passengers and light freight. Airplanes scarcely more 
expensive than the earlier automobiles can now be bought. 
Airplanes in this country are chiefly used for carrying 
mail. "The mail must fly" is the slogan of the mailmen 
of the air, and in storm or fog — even in the face of a 
tornado — it has gone. 

In May, 19 19, a hydroplane belonging to the United 
States navy made the first trip across the ocean. A 
hydroplane is an airplane having a boat-like body so that 
it is able to alight on or rise from the water. 

In July a British dirigible flew across with its crew. A 
few weeks earlier a British plane flew from continent to 
continent in less than sixteen hours. It took Columbus 
seventy days to make his crossing. 



John P. Holland 



395 



JOHN P. HOLLAND, WHO TAUGHT MEN HOW TO SAIL 
UNDER THE SEA 

211. The Submarine. During the War of the Revo- 
lution an American named Bushnell worked on the 
problem of making a boat that would sail under the 
surface of the sea. He was the first to work on this 
problem and is called the Father of the Submarine. 
Some years later Robert Fulton (page 257) became 
interested in the submarine. In iSoi he built one for 
the French government. But Fulton turned his efforts 
to making steamboats and did not continue his plans 
for a successful diving boat. 

212. John P. Holland. John P. Holland was born 
in Ireland in 1842. He was a studious boy and became 
a teacher. The stories of Bushnell and of Fulton inter- 
ested him and he studied carefully what they had done. 

He came to America and settled in New Jersey. There 
he got a position as teacher in a parochial school He 
continued his study of the undersea boat making many 
experiments and tests. 

Holland's first submarine 
became stuck in the mud. 
But he did not give up. 
His next boat he called the 
"Fenian Ram." It fright- 
ened people when it sud- 
denly raised its head out 
of the water and as quickh' 
disappeared. 

In 1895, after a number 
of severe tests, Holland sue- 
ceeded in interesting the T^rMZ?; 




Bushnell 

and 

Fulton 

and the 

undersea 

boat 



John P. 

Holland, 

1842 



396 Men of Recent Times Who Made Great Inventions 



The 
periscope 



Value 
in war 




A SUBMARINE 



United States Government in his plans. He built for it 
a submarine which he named the "Plunger." 

Holland now- 
formed a com- 
pany to build 
his boats. In 
1898 he pro- 
duced the fa- 
mous Holland 
submarine . 
This boat 
settled any 
doubt about 

what submarines could do. It was only fifty feet long, 
but it could dive under water and rise again at the will of 
the inventor. From that time the Holland company built 
many submarines for all the great nations of the world. 
From the top of the submarine there extends upward 
a long slender tube called a periscope. When the boat 
is under water the end of this tube extends above the 
surface. By means of a certain arrangement of lenses 
and mirrors in this tube, the observer in the submarine 
can see everything on the surface of the water. In this 
way the boat can be guided in any direction. 
Holland died in 19 14. 

213. The Submarine in War and Peace. The sub- 
marine is much used in war time. The war diver is 
provided with one and sometimes two tubes through 
which torpedoes or bombs may be fired at enemy ships 
while the submarine is hidden under water. It is very 
hard to detect a submarine when it is under the water. 
The only sign of its approach is a slight ripple on the 



John P. Holland 397 

surface. But if we look straight down at the water 
from high up in the air, then the outhnes of the boat 
can easily be seen. In war time airplanes are used 
in spying out the submarine. 

In times of peace, too, the submarine is of great value. Use of 
It is not exposed to great storms on the sea, since it can 

i^ >=> ' manne 

escape the waves by submerging. These boats can in peace 

cross the ocean and are large enough to carry cargoes of 

valuable goods. In July, 191 6, the world was startled by 

the arrival of the merchant submarine, "Deutschland," 

at Baltimore. Loaded with articles of trade, mainly 

chemicals, she left Bremen, dodged the British and 

French blockade, and in fifteen days reached America. 

One cause of America's entering the World War was 
Germany's attempt to starve England by a submarine 
blockade. 

214. Other Inventions in the War. The "depth bomb" Fighting 
was an out and out new invention. It could be " dropped " t^® s"^" 
over the spot where a submarine was seen. Very often 
it blew the submarine to pieces. 

The "tank" was a "moving iron fort" drawn by a 
tractor. It could tear wire entanglements to pieces and 
cross enemy trenches. The "depth bomb" and "tank" 
were used mainly by the Allies. 

The wide use of "poison gas" was first introduced by 
the Germans. Guns able to shoot many miles were 
invented. One of them carried seventy miles or more. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. Edison learned telegraphy, and made 
his own instruments. 2. Edison saved the day in Wall 
Street, and made his reputation, as well as plenty of money. 
J. He made many telegraph and telephone inventions. 4. He 



marine 



398 Men of Recent Times Who Made Great Inventions 

built great laboratories in New Jersey, where many men worked 
helping him. 5. Edison invented the phonograph, and worked 
to improve the electric light. 6. An argument about horse- 
racing led to the invention of moving pictures. 7. Edison 
improved the moving picture camera. 8. C. Francis Jenkins 
invented the first complete moving picture machine, g. During 
the World War remarkable moving pictures were taken on all 
fronts. 10. Moving pictures are often used in schools and 
elsewhere for educational purposes. //. The typewriter was 
really the work of many different inventors. 12. Typing 
machines for the blind first invented, ij. Christopher Sholes' 
typewriter was the first practical one invented. 14. The dicta- 
phone is really a development of Edison's phonograph. 75. It 
consists of two machines, and is used in business offices to save 
time. 16. Steam automobiles were the first kind invented. 
//. For one hundred years many inventors worked trying to 
build automobiles. 18. The first gasoline automobile in this 
country was built by Charles Duryea. ig. The United States 
is far in the lead in the number of automobiles manufactured 
and used. 20. Men have for ages tried to discover a way to fly. 
21. They filled balloons with gas or heated air which carried 
them far up. 22. Dirigible balloons were invented by Zeppelin. 
2 J. Wilbur and Orville Wright built a successful heavier-than- 
air machine. 24. The gasoline engine made their success 
possible. 2j. Airplanes can now go three miles a minute. 26. 
All the great progress in flying has come since Wright's first 
successful flight in 1903. 2^. In the war airplanes were used 
for observing the enemy, for fighting, and for bombing. 28. In 
this country airplanes are now used chiefly for carrying mail. 
2g. A hydroplane has a boat-like body. jo. In 19 19 three 
successful flights were made across the Atlantic, ji. John P. 
Holland was the first to succeed in building a submarine. J2. 
The submarine is guided by means of the periscope, and is 
valuable in peace and war. jj. Depth bombs and tanks were 
new inventions. J4. The Germans introduced poison gas. 

Study Questions. /. What books could Edison read at 
twelve? 2. Tell of his thousand newspapers, j. What were 
the cause and the effect of his first lessons in telegraphy? 4. 
What was his first great invention? 5. What did he find in 
Wall Street, New York? 6. How much did Edison think of 
asking for his invention? 7. How much was offered him? 



John P. Holland 399 

8. Tell the story of the work in Edison's shop at Newark, 
New Jersey, p. Why did he want a great library at Menlo 
Park? 10. How does sound travel? 11. What was the 
trouble with Edison's first phonograph? 12. Name some of 
the uses of the phonograph, jj. Make a list of Edison's 
great inventions. 14. Tell how the first moving pictures come 
to be made? i§. How did the machine Edison invented differ 
from a real moving picture machine? 16. Who invented the 
first complete moving picture inachine ' 77. How important is 
the moving picture business? 18. Tell some incidents of the 
war which you saw in moving pictures, ig. Does your school 
use a moving picture machine in its classroom work? 20. How 
are lessons studied when moving pictures are used ? 21. Where 
can schools get their films? 22. Name two other uses for 
moving pictures. 23. What earlier invention resembled the 
typewriter? 24. Name one simple thing the lack of which 
kept men frorri inventing a typewriter sooner. 25. Describe 
Sholes' first typewriter. 26. From what invention did the 
dictaphone come? 27. How is dictating done by means of 
the dictaphone ? 28. What difficulty held back the progress of 
the automobile? 29. Name two ways in which this has been 
overcome, jo. How old is the automobile business? J7. 
How does the United States compare with other countries in 
number of automobiles used? 32. How did auto trucks keep 
the Germans from capturing Paris? jj. What is a Zeppelin 
or dirigible!' 34. Tell about the studies of the Wright brothers. 
55. What progress had others made before the Wright brothers 
succeeded? 36. What was unusual about Wilbur Wright's 
flight in 1 903 ? 37. What is a monoplane ? a biplane? a hydro- 
plane? an airship? 38. Name some peace-time and war-time 
uses of airplanes. 3Q. Tell the story of Holland's inventions. 
40. What are the uses of the submarine? 41 . Name the first 
submarine to cross the Atlantic. 

Suggested Readings. Thomas A. Edison : Mowry, Ameri- 
can Inventions and Inventors, 85-89; Dickson, Life and Inven- 
tions of Edison, 4-153, 280-388. 

Christopher L. Sholes: Hubert, Inventors, 161-163. 

The Automobile: Doubleday, 5ionV5 of Inventors', 69-84; 
Forman, Stories of Useful Inventions, 1 61-163. 

Wilbur and Orville Wright: Wade, The Light Bringers. 
112-141; Delacombe, The Boys' Book of Airships; Simonds, 



400 



Heroines of National Progress 



Women 
play an 
impor- 
tant part 
in early 
progress 



Women's 
service 
in war 



All about Airships; Holland, Historic Inventions, 273-295. 

John P. Holland: Corbin, The Romance of Submarine Engi- 
neering; Bishop, The Story of the Submarine; Williams, Romance 
of Modern Inventions, 143-165. 

HEROINES OF NATIONAL PROGRESS 

ELIZABETH CADY STANTON AND SUSAN B. ANTHONY, 

TWO PIONEERS IN THE CAUSE OF 

woman's SUFFRAGE 

215. The Women of Our Nation. Women have had 
a large part in the progress of our nation. In colonial 
days women often had to defend their homes against 
Indians. They endured the hardships of the first settle- 
ments as bravely as did the men. They had larger rights 
and greater freedom than in England at that time, because 
their help was so plainly necessary in this new country. 

By 1850 nearly one-fourth of the nation's manufactur- 
ing was done by women, but otherwise until that time 
women's lives were spent almost entirely in their homes. 
Though no colleges were open to women until 1833, many 
mothers knew enough of books to prepare their sons for 
college at home. 

During the Revolution women formed a society called 
"Daughters of Liberty," to spin and sew for their soldiers. 
They gave their treasured pewter spoons and dishes to be 
melted up for bullets. As women have always done, they 
cared for the sick and wounded after battles. 

In the great Civil War, women were needed still more to 
nurse the wounded, for even then there was no Red Cross 
or large body of women who were nurses by profession to 
call upon. Women took the place of the men called to 
war in many ways, and especially in teaching schools. 
On both sides women worked in the fields, and sometimes 



Elizabeth Cady Stanton 



401 




acted as spies, or served, disguised, in the ranks. Southern 
women also entered the factories in large numbers. They 
had to meet even greater 



hardship than women in 
the North, and were often 
face to face with starva- 
tion. 

On the frontier women 
had always worked in the 
fields when necessary, 
and often helped to build 
the houses they lived in. 
The fearless pioneering 
spirit and fine, sturdy 
character of these women 
won them the highest 
respect. This was one 
reason why western states were the first to grant women 
the right to vote. 

Long before the Civil War great leaders in the cause of 
woman's advancement had appeared. These leaders saw 
that in many ways women had proved their equality Women's 
with men. This encouraged them to appeal for wider equality 
opportunities for women, who then had almost no legal ^^^ 
rights. The leaders now demanded the privileges enjoyed 
only by men. We should all know the stories of these 
women of wise and fearless vision. 

216. Elizabeth Cady Stanton. Ehzabeth Cady was 
born in New York, in 18 15. Her girlhood was a happy 
one, spent with her brother and sisters. She was a 
healthy, rosy-cheeked girl, full of life and fun, who believed 
girls were the equals of boys and had just as much intellect. 



ELIZABETH CADY STANTON 

From a photograph 



Bom, 
1815 



402 



Heroines of National Progress 



Studies 
hard 



Finds 
woman's 
position 
unequal 



Marries 
Henry B. 
Stanton 



CaUs 
woman's 
rights 
con- 
vention 

"Declar- 
ation of 
Senti- 
ments" 

Women 
demand 
the right 
to vote 



When Elizabeth was eleven years old her brother died. 
Her father grieved deeply over the loss of his only son, 
and Elizabeth determined to try to be to her father all 
that her brother might have been. She therefore applied 
herself diligently to study and self-improvement. 

Her father was a lawyer. He had been a member of 
Congress. Many hours out of school Elizabeth spent in 
his office, listening while his clients stated their cases. She 
gradually became indignant at what she found to be the 
unequal position of women in almost every walk of life. 
She determined to devote her life to securing for women 
the same rights and privileges that men had. 

While studying she did not neglect the arts of house- 
keeping. She regarded these as occupations of the high- 
est dignity and importance. When twenty-five years old 
she married Henry B. Stanton, a lawyer and journalist 
who since his student days had talked and written against 
slavery. But she did not forget her old resolve to struggle 
for the rights of women, even when occupied with the 
duties of home and children. 

217. The First Woman's Rights Convention. In 
1848 Mrs. Stanton called a woman's rights convention — 
the first ever held. Its purpose was * ' to discuss the social, 
civil, and reHgious conditions and rights of women." 

Mrs. Stanton read to the convention a set of twelve 
resolutions, the now famous "Declaration of Sentiments." 
It demanded for women equality with men and ' ' all the 
rights and privileges which belong to them as citizens of 
the United States," including the right to vote. This was 
the first public demand for woman suffrage. The resolu- 
tions were passed. A storm of ridicule followed the con- 
vention, but Mrs. Stanton's position remained unchanged. 



Susan B. Anthony 



403 




,^ -■=--- 



SUSAN B. ANTHONY 

From a photograph by Veeder, Albany, N.Y. 



218. Susan B. Anthony. A few years after this his- 
toric convention, Mrs. Stanton met Susan B. Anthony. 
Miss Anthony was the 
daughter of Friends, or 
Quakers as they are often 
called. She was bom at 
South Adams, Massachu- 
setts, in 1820. Her father 
maintained a school at Bat- 
tenville, New York, and 
here Susan received her 
early education. 

From her seventeenth 
birthday until she met Mrs. 
Stanton, Miss Anthony had 
been engaged in teaching school. But now the great 
national questions of anti-slavery and temperance were 
drawing her away from her work as a teacher, At first 
Miss Anthony had not been in sympathy with the 
Declaration of Sentiments, but when she met Mrs. 
Stanton the cause of woman's rights won an able, enthu- 
siastic, and untiring friend. 

From this time on these two fought side by side for 
the cause of women. They traveled and lectured in all 
parts of the country. In 1868 they started a weekly 
paper, which they called The Revolution. Miss Anthony 
was the business manager and Mrs. Stanton was the 
editor. Its motto was, "The True Repubhc — men, 
their rights and nothing more; women, their rights and 
nothing less." 

In 1869 they organized the National Woman's Suffrage 
Association. In many states the question of woman 



Susan B. 
Anthony, 
1820 



Teaches 
school 



Won to 
the cause 
of 

woman's 
rights 



National 
Woman's 
Suffrage 
Associ- 
ation 



404 



Heroines of National Progress 



Miss 
Anthony 
casts 
vote for 
President 



Women 
win suf- 
frage 



suffrage became an important one at election. Wherever 
they were needed, in California, in New York, or in any 
other state, these two women could be found. Every 
year from 1869 until her death, in 1906, Miss Anthony 
addressed committees of Congress. In 1872 she cast a 
vote for President. She declared it to be her right under 
the Fourteenth Amendment to the Constitution. For 
this act she was arrested and fined, but the fine was 
never collected. 

Mrs. Stanton died in 1902. The great movement she 
had started was on its way to certain victory. Congress 
passed the suffrage amendment in 191 9, and in August, 
1920, it became law. Over twenty-five million women 
were entitled to vote in the presidential elections that year. 



Women 
in the 
Civil 
War 



JULIA WARD HOWE, AUTHOR OF THE BATTLE HYMN OF 

THE REPUBLIC," AND HARRIET BEECHER STOWE 

WHO WROTE "uncle TOM's CABIN " 

219. Julia Ward Howe. All the great wars in which 
our country has engaged have brought heavy burdens 
and sorrow to women. They could not march away to 
fight side by side with the men. Their duty was to cheer 
their loved ones as they went away to danger and perhaps 
to death. 

At the outbreak of the Civil War, from thousands and 
thousands of homes father, husband, son, or brother went 
away, in many instances never to return. Women were 
left behind, praying for their loved ones and working 
untiringly night and day to provide food and clotking 
and to keep up their homes. 

But there were other women who could not serve their 
country in this way. Many had no one to send away 



' Julia Ward Howe 405 

to fight. Among these was Julia Ward Howe. She was 

born in New York in 181 9, of wealthy and distinguished g^ 

parents. She was carefully reared, but she knew little of 

the work that girls are usually taught to do. Practically 

everything was done for her by servants. However, 

Julia dearly loved to read and study, and very early she 

began to write poetry. 

In 1 841 she married Dr. Samuel Gridley Howe, a noted Marries 

teacher and reformer. While visiting in Washington in ^^ctor 

• 1 1111-11 Howe 

1 86 1 she saw women nursmg the wounded soldiers brought 

in from the battle field of Bull Run. She was deeply 

stirred by the sights around her. What service could 

she do for her country? Her husband was too old to 

enter the army, her son too young. She knew that i^^sires 

there were thousands making clothes for the soldiers ^^^^^^ 

in the field. But she could not sew for the soldiers or to the 

care for the wounded, for she had never been taught to Umon 

work with her hands. She could only write poetry. Of 

what use was that now? 

One day her minister suggested that she write words Writes 
for the popular army tune, "John Brown's Body Lies tt ^" ^ 
A-mouldering in the Grave." She did so, and the poem q^^yiq 
was published in a magazine under the name of "The Repub- 
Battle Hymn of the Republic." "^" 

Soon the song was being sung through all the camps of 
the northern troops. The soldiers sang it on the march, 
in wild charges, or at night beside the camp fire. Every- ^ j 
where its challenge roused the northern soldiers to a more to bring 
determined fight for victory. In writing this poem Mrs. victory 
Howe had done a great service for the Union. 

220. The Woman's Club. After the war Mrs. Howe 
wished to continue serving her country in some way, and 



4o6 



Heroines of National Progress 



Founds 
clubs for 
women 



Born, 
1811 




she took up the cause of woman's rights. Women had 
had httle or no chance to educate them.selves and broaden 

their minds by discuss- 
ing with each other sub- 
jects outside their 
homes. She thought 
woman's clubs would 
work to free women 
from the narrowness of 
mind that comes from 
thinking only of dress, 
hired help, and house- 
keeping. From then 
on, she devoted herself 
to establishing clubs for 
women. She traveled 
over the country and 
wrote and lectured on this subject. She urged that the 
members of these clubs should seek not only for self -im- 
provement but for means of serving others; and through 
their efforts hospitals for women and children, lodging 
houses, and labor schools were established. 

Mrs. Howe had found a means of serving her country 
even greater and more effective than the writing of her 
"Battle Hymn of the Republic." 

221. Harriet Beecher Stowe. Another woman who 
did great service for her country with her pen was Harriet 
Beecher Stowe. She was born in 181 1. Her father was 
a Connecticut minister, and she was brought up in a deeply 
religious home. At school she was apt at writing and 
she dreamed of becoming a great author. 



JULIA W^RU HOWfc 

From a photograph by the Nolman Photo. Co. 
Boston 



Harriet Beechcr Stowe 



407 



She married Calvin E. wStowe, a student of theology, 
and thereafter devoted herself to her home and her 
children. During the years just before the Civil War 
there was much discussion of the slavery question. 
Mrs. Stowe had traveled in the South and had seen how 
the negroes were kept in ignorance, and how cruelly they 
were sometimes treated. She was aroused by the passage 
of the Fugitive Slave Law and by some of the things that 
happened as a result of it. She resolved to use her talent 
for writing to help the slaves. 

In 1851 she began the story, Uncle Tom's Cabin. It 
was first published in serial form in an abolition paper 
in Washington. It was later published in book form. 
From the first, the sale of the book was enormous. It 
was translated into many languages and was very popular 
abroad as well as at home. 

Mrs. Stowe became famous. 
It is said that the book con- 
verted more than two million 
people to the cause of free- 
dom for slaves. It helped to 
unite the North and to give 
it strength to stand firm in 
the great conflict. 

Mrs. Stowe continued writ- 
ing in behalf of the slaves. 
She gave her son to the cause 
of freedom. He was wounded 
at Gettysburg and never re- 
gained his health. She aided 
in estabhshing schools for the negroes in .he South, and 
worked among them earnestly until her death in 1896. 







HARRIET BEfECHER STOWE 

From a photograph by Sarojn 
A' I'M' York 



Marries 
Caivin 
E. Stowe 



Writes 
"Uncle 
Tom's 
Cabin" 



4o8 



Heroines of National Progress 



Frances 
E. Wil- 
lard, 
1839 



Family 
moves to 
Wiscon- 
sin 



Stands 
at head 
of her 
class 



Death 
breaks 
up the 
home 



FRANCES E. WILLARD, THE GREAT TEMPERANCE CRUSADER; 

CLARA BARTON, WHO FOUNDED THE RED CROSS SOCIETY 

IN AMERICA; AND JANE ADDAMS, THE FOUNDER OF 

HULL HOUSE SOCIAL SETTLEMENT IN CHICAG0 

222. Frances E. Willard. In 1839, when Frances 
Elizabeth Willard was bom, thousands were leaving the 
eastern states for the new West. Her father and mother 
were successful teachers in New York, but when Frances 
was two years old they decided to move with the west- 
ward current. After living five years at Oberlin, Ohio, 
the family went on to Janesville, Wisconsin, setthng on 
a farm in the midst of picturesque hills and woods. 
There Frances and her brother and sister grew up lic.i'.thy, 
happy children, playing together in the forest and fields. 
The parents were religious and v/ere total abstainers, and 
the children never forgot their teachings. 

At fifteen years of age Frances went to school in Janes- 
ville, and at eighteen to a Milwaukee college for girls. 
The following year she entered the Northwestern Female 
College at Evanston, Illinois. At graduation she stood 
at the head of her class. 

Miss Willard began teaching. Then the death of her 
sister Mary, and shortly afterward, of her father, broke 
up her home. That home had been an ideal one. There 
the father and mother were equal in all things, and dis- 
cussed together the affairs of the household. It was a 
perfect home, orderly and temperate. Frances Willard 
made up her mind to spend her Hfe in spreading abroad 
a knowledge of such homes, and in helping women to 
become equal with men before the law. 

In 1874 came the anti-saloon crusade. Miss Willard 



Clara Barton 



409 




FRANCES E. WILLARD 

From a photograph 



saw that this movement was part of the fight for better 
and happier homes, and threw herself ardently into the 
work. When the Woman's 
Christian Temperance Un- 
ion was organized in Chi- 
cago, Miss Willard became 
its president. 

In 1879 she became the 
president of the National 
Union. Her work was 
never-ending. She wrote 
books ; she lectured all over 
the country. For twelve 
years she held an average 
of one meeting a day. 

Miss Willard had seen that unless women had the 
right to assist in making laws, their cause was hopeless. 
Accordingly she declared herself in favor of woman 
suffrage. A few years later the Woman's Christian Tem- 
perance Union followed their leader into politics in an 
effort to encourage temperance legislation. 

Miss Willard 's work constantly became wider. The 
organization of which she was the head became inter- 
national in its influence, and the World's Woman's 
Christian Temperance Union was organized in 1883, 
with Miss Willard as president. She had united the 
women of the world in a great league for the protection 
of the home. Miss Willard remained to the end of her 
life president of the World's Woman's Christian Tem- 
perance Union. She died in 1898. 

223. Clara Barton. Clara Barton was bom in 182 1, 
near Oxford, Massachusetts. She was educated to be a 



President 

of 

W.C.T.U. 



Favors 
woman 
suffrage 



Women 
united 
for the 
protec- 
tion of 
the home 



Clara 

Barton, 

1821 



4IO 



Heromes oj National Progress 



Nurses 

the 

wounded 




Con- 
stantly in 
danger 

Received 
no pay 



Red 

Cross 
Society 
in Europe 



school teacher, and for many years followed that pro- 
fession. In 1 86 1 she visited Washington, and there felt 

the impulse that led to her 
great life work. 

The injured soldiers from 
the first battles of the Civil 
War were being brought to 
Washington. Miss Barton 
at once felt it her duty to 
help in caring for them. She 
not only nursed the wounded, 
but she encouraged those 
who Avere on the way to the 
line of battle. 

224. Goes to the Battle 
Field. The men that were 
being taken to the hospitals 
received no care until they 
arrived there. Miss Barton saw that her place was on 
the battle field. 

She secured a pass to the firing line, and for four years 
she followed the Union soldiers. She was constantly 
in danger; her clothing was pierced by bullets, her face 
blackened by powder. But she was undaunted. The 
soldiers needed her, and she must be there to help them. 
When she could, she nursed wounded Confederate as well 
as Federal soldiers. She received no pay for her work. 

When the war was over Miss Barton went to Europe. 
There she learned of the Red Cross Society, founded in 
Geneva in 1863. The purpose of the society was to care 
for the wounded of any nation on the field of battle. A 
treaty among the nations agreed that the Red Cross 



CLARA BARTON 

From a photograph by Charles E. Smith, 
Evanston, Illitiois 



Clara Barton 411 

nurses should be safe from capture. Miss Barton was 
asked to organize a branch of the Red Cross in the 
United States. 

In 1882 President Arthur signed the treaty, and the 
American Red Cross, with Miss Barton as its first presi- j^^^ 
dent, was estabhshed. She continued as president until Cross 
1904, when she resigned. 

In 1896 Miss Barton went to Armenia at the head of 
her Red Cross to relieve the suffering caused by the mas- Armenia 
sacres. She saved thousands from starvation and disease. 

Again she nobly responded to the call of President 
McKinley to go to the help of Cuba in the Spanish- 
American War. 

Miss Barton lived to see the Red Cross a world-wide 
society carrying comfort and cheer to all nations. In 
the World War after every great battle the Red Cross 
nurses worked on the field or in the hospital to lighten 
the awful sufferings of the wounded. 

225. The Red Cross Society in Times of Peace. It 
was Miss Barton's firm belief that the world needed the 
services of the Red Cross in times of peace as well as in 
times of war. Accordingly an amendment was made to "Work of 
the Geneva treaty. Local Red Cross societies sprang *^®. 
up in every part of the country. The suffering which ^^ ^j^^^gg 
followed the great Charleston earthquake, the Gal- of peace 
veston flood, forest fires, mine explosions, and all similar 
accidents found the Red Cross Society on hand with aid 
and supplies. 

The greatest calamity that has befallen our country 
since the Red Cross was well organized was the burning 
of San Francisco following the great earthquake of 1906. 
Five hundred millions in property was destroyed, and 



412 



Heroines of National Progress 



Rural 
work of 
the Red 
Cross 



Jane 
Addams 
and the 
cause of 
the poor 



two hundred and fifty thousand people were left homeless 
and without food. The Red Cross alone spent three 
million dollars in giving aid to the sufferers. 

An important new undertaking is the rural work of the 
Red Cross. This is not limited to health questions, 
though a nurse is the first person sent into a country. 
But also if possible another worker is sent to help the 
country people with their social problems, their amuse- 
ments, and the building up of a spirit of neighborhood 
cooperation. 

226. Jane Addams. There was still another great and 
vital field of service waiting for a leader. This was the 
cause of a better chance in life for the very poor. A 
better understanding among all people, rich and poor, and 
a knowledge of the interests which all have in common are 
aiding in this. Education, reform of unjust working 
conditions, and social service — the help or relief of poor 

or unfortunate people — 
are all means of progress 
through which people like 
Jane Addams have worked. 
In 1883 while traveling 
in Europe, Jane Addams, 
a daughter of wealthy and 
distinguished parents, was 
deeply touched by the 
terrible poverty and mis- 
ery she saw everywhere 
around her. She herself 
had never known want or 
hunger. Indeed she had more wealth than she knew how 
to spend for things she herself needed or cared for. 




JANE ADDAMS 

From a recent photograph 



Jane Addams 413 

She determined to devote herself and her fortune to a 
fairer distribution of the world's goods and pleasures 
among those who were always hungry and in want, herself to 
It was a vast undertaking, but Miss Addams was not social 
dismayed. She hoped that some day the rich and the service 
educated would see that all men are equal and would 
unite with the unfortunate in one great brotherhood. 

She returned to Chicago, and there with a group of Hull 
workers established a social settement in a building in a ^ °"^f 

^ Social 

poor quarter of the city and called it Hull House. Settle- 

There everyone, however poor, was welcomed. People ment 
could come there for advice or help. Through personal founded 
influence they were led to become acquainted with the 
best books, to cultivate their minds, and to meet each 
other at times for study or social enjoyment. 

Men and women from all parts of the country and 
from abroad visited Hull House to see what Miss Addams , ® ^^*' 

tlement a 
and all her fellow-workers, through personal service, success 

were doing to make the lives of the poor people around 

them a little brighter and happier. They found Hull 

House a success. The neighborhood was like a great 

family whose members sought each other's welfare. 

They regarded Miss Addams as one of themselves. This 

was a bit of the human brotherhood of which Miss Addams 

had dreamed. 

227. What Has Been Accomplished. These great 
women of whom we have read have worked for the ad- Qj-g^ter 
vancement, not alone of their sex, but of all mankind in opportu- 
the United States and the world over. cities for 

Through their efforts great changes have taken place ^°"^®^ 
in woman's position. Throughout the country she has 
a place more equal to man's in the eyes of the law, almost 



414 Heroines of National Progress 

unlimited opportunities in education and business, and 
whatever openings in public life she proves fitted for. 
Now looking back, we can see that the greater part of 
what Elizabeth Cady Stanton and Susan B. Anthony 
so relentlessly strove for has been gained. Woman suf- 
frage will doubtless soon cause the more backward states 
to give women full legal rights, and it will also enable 
women to work more freely for the progress of the nation. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i . Women shared the hardships and 
dan^^ers of the early colonists. 2. They did heroic service 
during the Revolution and in the later progress of the nation; 
but they had no legal or political rights. 3. Leaders arose 
among the women demanding for their sex the same rights and 
privileges that men had. 4. As a girl Elizabeth Cady Stanton 
became indignant at what she found to be the unequal position 
of women in almost every walk of life; she resolved to devote 
her life to the struggle for the rights of women. 5. In 1848 
she called the first woman's rights convention, where she made 
the first public demand for woman suffrage. 6. She met 
Susan B. Anthony, a school teacher, and won her to the cause. 
7. Together they organized the National Woman's Suffrage 
Association. 8. Their great work succeeded in making 
woman si.iffrage an election issue in many states, g. By 
19 1 5 eleven states had been won to woman suffrage; some 
voting rights had been won in twenty-two other states. 

10. Julia Ward Howe was the daughter of wealthy parents 
and knew little of work. 11. She began to write poetry early. 
12. When the Civil War broke out Mrs. Howe wanted to be 
of service to the Union, ij. She wrote "The Battle Hymn 
of the Reptiblic," a song that proved a great aid to victory 
since 'it cheered the soldiers in the field. 14. After the war 
Mrs. Howe established wom.en's clubs in all parts of the country 
for self-improvement among the women, and for social service. 

75. Harriet Beecher Stowe as a girl was apt at writing. 
16. ■ She resolved to use her talent to help the slaves. 17. 
Uncle Tom's Cabin helped the North to win the victory 



Jane Addams 415 

by uniting the people against slavery. 18. Frances E. 
Willard was raised in Wisconsin in frontier days. ig. In 
school she stood at the head of her class. 20. Joined the anti- 
saloon crusade; became president of the Woman's Christian 
Temperance Union and later of the National Union. 21. 
Declared herself in favor of woman suffrage. 22. As president 
of the World's Woman's Christian Temperance Union, Miss 
Willard united the women of the world in a world union for 
the protection of the home. 2j. Clara Barton took up the 
work of nursing after the first battles of the Civil War. 24. 
First in the hospitals of Washington, she finally went to the 
battle fields in order to give the wounded immediate help. 
25. The Red Cross Society was founded in Europe; a branch 
was established in the United States by Miss Barton. 26. 
Following the great earthquake and fire in San Francisco in 
1906, the Red Cross did heroic work in aiding the 250,000 
people left homeless and without food. 

2"/. Jane Addams while traveling in Europe was touched 
by the sight of the poverty and misery everywhere. 28. She 
determined to devote herself and her fortune to make better 
and brighter the lives of the poor. 2g. She established the 
Hull House Social Settlement in Chicago. 

Study Questions, i. How did women aid in the progress 
of the nation? 2. What did they do during the Revolution? 
during the Civil War? j. What was their position in law 
and in affairs of government? 4. Who was the first to cham- 
pion woman suffrage? 5. Describe Elizabeth Cady in her 
girlhood. What was her opinion of boys and girls? 6. To 
what did she detemiine to devote her life? 7. What was the 
purpose of the woman's rights convention? 8. What demand 
was first publicly made at this convention? g. What was 
Miss Anthony's occupation before she met Mrs. Stanton? 
10. Describe the work of these two women for the cause of 
woman's rights. 11. In 19 15 how many states had granted 
women the right to vote? 12. Why did Julia Ward Howe 
know so little of work? ij. What did she like to do? 14. 
What sights did she see in Washington in 1861? 75. What 
did she do to serve her country ? 16. How could a song count 
much for victory? ly. What was the purpose of women's 
clubs? 18. How did Harriet Beecher Stowe serve her coun- 
try? ig. What book did she write? What was its effect? 



4i6 Resources and Industries of Our Country 

20. Describe Frances Willard's girlhood, her home, and sur- 
roundings. 21. Why did Miss Willard take up temperance 
work? 22. Did Miss Willard work hard for temperance, 
woman's rights, and protection of the home? What makes you 
think so? 23. How did Miss Willard become of international 
influence? 24. Where did Clara Barton begin her work of 
nursing the wounded? 25. Where did she go then, and why? 
26. Where was the Red Cross Society founded? 27. What 
was its purpose? 28. What great service does it perform in 
time of peace? 2g. What was the result of the San Francisco 
earthquake? 30. How did the Red Cross relieve the distress? 
31. How did the sight of poverty and suffering affect Jane 
Addams? 32. What did she determine to do? 33. What 
did she establish in Chicago? 34. What did the Social 
Settlement accomplish? 35. Was it a success? 

Suggested Readings. Wade, The Light Bringers, 64-1 11, 
1 42-171; Adams, Heroines of Modern Progress. 

RESOURCES AND INDUSTRIES OF OUR 
COUNTRY 

HOW FARM AND FACTORY HELPED BUILD THE NATION 

228. Cotton Fields and Cotton Factories. Since the 

days of Eli Whitney cotton has been grown in all the 

The great southern states from Virginia westward to Texas, and 

cotton from the Gulf of Mexico north to Missouri. More than 

"°P, one half of all the cotton in the world is grown in southern 

of the . . 

southern United States. High-grade cotton is also grown in Cali- 

states fomia, Arizona, and New Mexico, and California is now 

one of our leading cotton-producing states. 

A field of growing cotton is very picturesque. Its 

culture employs many laborers. The number of laborers 

needed, however, is not the same throughout the year. 

In the fall, when the bolls ripen, all hands, large and small, 

pick cotton. This work takes several months. Then the 

picked cotton is put through a gin which is still built along 



Farm and Factory 



417 



the lines of Whitney's invention. The cleaned cotton is 
pressed into large bales and is then ready for market. 

The cotton seed goes to one mill, the cotton to another. 
For many years the seed was wasted. Farmers burned 
it or threw it away. But now in all parts of the South cotton- 
great mills crush the seed and make from it a valuable seed 
oil. What is left is cotton-seed cake, and is bought 0^ 
eagerly by cattle growers everywhere. 

Only a few years ago almost all the cotton grown in 
the South was shipped away, either to Europe or to 
New England. In Massachusetts and Rhode Island 
cotton mills employ more people than any other industry, 
and great cities are supported almost entirely by manu- 
facturing cotton goods. Now the South has also dis- 
covered that it can spin and weave its cotton at home. 
About many of its waterfalls is heard the hum of busy 
cotton mills. New cities 
are growing up, and pros- 
perity has returned to the 
South. 

229. The Grain that 
Feeds the Nation. From 
the days of the early col- 
onists, wheat has been 
one of the most valuable 
crops produced in this 
country. In the states 
east of the IMississippi 
River the farmers have 
long raised it in connec- 
tion with a variety of other crops. But as the newer 
lands west of this river were taken up, the settlers 




Cotton 
mills 
in the 
South 



PICKING COTTON 
From a photograph 



4i8 



Resources and Industries of Our Country 



Wheat 
belt 
west 
of the 
Missis- 
sippi 



Traction 
engines 



Grain 
elevators 



Flour 
mills 



discovered that in that region wheat yielded more 
abundantly than any other crop. 

From Kansas northward to Minnesota and western 
Canada lies a broad stretch of land which has cool spring 
weather and a light rainfall. This is the climate best 
suited to wheat, and here has developed the great wheat 
belt of America. 

In this region there are vast wheat fields almost 
everywhere, stretching farther than the eye can see 
over the level surface. Most of the farms are very large, 
some of them including many thousands of acres. The 
work on these places is done with the most modem 
machines. Traction engines are used to pull the great 
plows, the largest of which turn fifty furrows at a time. 
In harvest time an army of reaping and binding machines 
harvests the golden grain. The harvesting machine and 
the thresher have also been combined. On some of the 
greatest farms a hugh complex machine makes its way 
through the standing grain, leaving behind it rows of 
bags, filled with threshed grain ready for the market. 

With the aid of such machinery a few people can 
cultivate a great many acres. As a result, the country 
is thinly settled. The towns are few and far between. 
In most of them the principal building is the grain ele- 
vator, which holds the grain until it is ready to be shipped. 

From the elevators the wheat goes to the flour mills. 
The largest of these are in Minneapolis, in the eastern 
part of the wheat belt. The flour in its turn goes to feed 
the many millions of people in all parts of the country. 

For many years this country grew much more wheat 
than we needed, and we shipped great quantities to 
Europe. But each year our growing population needs 




Farm and Factory 419 

more food, and our exports of this grain decrease steadily. Grain 

Even now our farms grow but little more of this grain exports 
, , . 11, decrease 

than is needed at 

home, and the time 
is almost at hand 
when we shall no 
longer send any of -^- 

it abroad. ^ 

230. Cattle yfl^'\^'i^}^y^> 
Raising and Meat '^'jj^^ , 
Packing. Cattle 
raising like wheat '■^^^ steam plow at work on a prairie farm 

. . . . From a photograph 

farmmg, is princi- 
pally an industry of the West. As late as 1850 the states 
which raised the most cattle lay along the Atlantic "^^^^^ 
coast. But to-day Texas and Iowa are in the lead, and j^^^ 
Kansas and Nebraska follow closely. lead 

As the eastern states became peopled more densely, 
cattle grazing was forced west. The cattle pastures 
were broken up into fields. The prairies of Illinois and 
Iowa became a vast cornfield. Eastern Kansas and 
Nebraska were turned into corn and wheat farms. Al- 
ways the cattle had to give way to the grain. At last 
the farmers came to a strip of country where the rainfall 
was not enough to make grain growing profitable. This 
comparatively narrow strip stretches north in an irregular Cattle 

area of plains from western Texas to Montana. This r^°<=^®s 

^ .of the 

region grows fine grass and has become the great grazing -y^ggt 

country of the United States. Here vast herds of cattle 

still roam on large ranches and are cared for by cowboys. 

East of the ranch country lies the corn belt, in which 

Illinois and Iowa are the leading states. Cattle fatten 



420 



Resources and Industries of Our Country 



Com^fed 

cattle 



better on com than on any other food, and the meat of 
corn-fed stock brings the best prices. 

The com states have therefore taken up the raising 
and fattening of cattle on a tremendous scale. When 
western cattle leave the ranch they are generally not 
very heavy. Thousands of carloads are shipped into the 
com country each year, there to be fattened before going 
to the packing houses. 

The Department of Agriculture, at Washington, is 
now taking great pains to induce the boys, especially 
of the South, to make experiments in corn raising. 
Some wonderful results have been produced, and the 




COWBOYS DRIVING CATTLE FROM THE PRAIRIE PASTURAGE 

From a photograph 

South is in a fair way to take to the raising of corn. 
The largest meat-packing plants are located in the corn 



Mines, Mining, and Manufactures 421 

belt at Chicago, Kansas City, Omaha, and other cities. 

To-day meat packing is the greatest business of Chicago 

and many other large cities. A generation ago it had jnygnti 

scarcely begun. But the packers learned to can meat, of 

to use ice for cold storage, and, most important of all, refriger- 

the refrigerator car was invented. atorcars 

By this last discovery it became possible to ship meat 
almost everywhere. Where before the packers had to sell 
their goods at home, now they have the world as a mar- 
ket. A steer raised on the western prairies may now be 
fattened for market in Illinois, slaughtered in Chicago, 
and served in New York, or sent to England or even to 
the Orient. 

MINES, MINING, AND MANUFACTURES 

231. Coal and Iron. Next to the great farm crops, 
coal and iron are the most valuable products of our \ 

^ value 

country. The coal that is mined in one year is worth of coal 
five times as much as the gold and silver combined. Our and iron 
iron mines yield as much wealth in one year as the gold 
mines do in three. Gold and silver are luxuries without 
which we could get along, but our great factories, rail- 
roads, and steamship lines could not exist without an 
abundance of iron and coal. 

A hundred years ago there was almost no coal mined 
in this country. Now v/e use more of it than any other 
land, and almost a million men make a living by mining it. 

At first most of the coal produced was the hard anthra- 
cite of eastern Pennsylvania. But this hard coal is ^"^. 
found only in one small section of Pennsylvania, whereas penn- 
great beds of soft coal stretch from Pennsylvania west syivania 
to Washington, At present there is far more soft coal 

25 



422 



Resources and Industries of Our Country 



Factories 
need coal 



Largest 
iron-ore 
deposits 
in the 
worid 



Carried 
to the 
smelters 



used than anthracite. Pennsylvania is the leading state 
in the production of both hard and soft coal, but West 
Virginia, Illinois, and Ohio are also great coal states. 
Generally, where there are productive coal mines, factories 
have been built, because most of them need a great deal 
of coal for fuel. 

Iron was first worked by the colonists in the bogs of 
New England. Iron mining, however, did not become 




-.,- %r^-i 



IRON AND STEEL WORKS IN A SOUTHERN CITY 

From a photograph 

a great industry until the latter part of the last century. 
In that period the great iron "ranges" of Lake Superior 
were opened up. These are the largest deposits of iron 
ore in the world. 

Most of the ore lies in Minnesota. Here, far up in the 
northern woods, thousands of men are blasting or digging 
out the red and rusty ore. Huge steam shovels load a 
car in a few minutes, and in a short while a trainload of 
ore is on its w^ay to Duluth or Superior. From there 



Mines, Mining, and Manufactures - 423 

it is carried by steamer east, most likely to one of the 
Ohio towns on Lake Erie. Here much of the ore is again 
loaded into cars and hauled to the Pittsburgh region, 
there to be smelted. 

Pittsburgh has become the greatest iron and steel 
center of America. Enormous quantities of coal are 
mined here and used for smelting the iron ore that is 
shipped in. More people of western Pennsylvania and .^^^ 
eastern Ohio make a living by mining coal and making support 
steel and iron than anywhere else in America. Great great in- 
blast furnaces melt the iron ore. Steel works turn out 
huge quantities of rail and sheet steel. Foundries make 
cast-iron products of all kinds. Vast shops are busily 
engaged in producing locomotives and machines of endless 
variety. Everywhere in this region are smoking chim- 
neys and busy industrial plants, all supported by coal 
and iron. The southern states, Alabama, the Carolinas, 
Georgia, and Tennessee, also contain rich stores of coal 
and iron. These resources were little used during slavery 
days. Now, however, the southern states are digging 
coal for use in their great factories and cotton mills, 
or sending it abroad. Birmingham, Alabama, is one of 
the great coal and iron centers of the United States. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. The toilers in forest, mine, and 
factory contributed to the development of our land. 2. Cotton 
is grown in all the southern states and from the Atlantic to the 
Pacific. 3. A valuable oil is made from the cotton seed. 4. 
The climate west of the Mississippi best suited to the raising of 
wheat. 5. The work of cultivating and harvesting is done by 
machines. 6. Wheat is sent to the flour mills, the largest of 
which are in Minneapolis. 7. Exports of wheat decreasing. 
8. Texas and Iowa the leading cattle-raising states, p. Cattle 



424 America and the World War 

from the ranches are fed on corn in the corn states, principally 
Iowa and Illinois. lo. The refrigerator car permitted the ship- 
ment of meat to all the world, ii. Coal and iron mined in 
America worth many times more than the gold and silver. 12. 
Hard coal mined in Pennsylvania, ij. The Lake Superior iron 
ranges the greatest in the world. 14. Pittsburgh is the greatest 
iron and steel center of America. 

Study Questions, i. Describe the process of preparing 
cotton for the market. 2. What is done with the cotton seed? 
J. What is the South preparing to do with the cotton crop? 
4. Where is the wheat belt of America? 5. How is the wheat 
cultivated and harvested? 6. Describe the progress of the 
wheat from the field to its use as food. 7. What are the lead- 
ing cattle-raising states? 8. Where and how are the herds 
fattened? p. What was the effect of the invention of the 
refrigerator car? 10. How does the value of coal and iron 
mined in America compare with the gold and silver? 11. 
Where is anthracite or hard coal mined? 12. Where was iron 
first mined? ij. Where is the largest deposit in the world? 
14. Where is the great iron and steel center of America? ij. 
Give a list of all the things you can think of that are made 
out of iron. 

Suggested Readings. Industries: Fairbanks: The 
Western United States, 215-290; Brooks, The Story of Cotton; 
Shillig, The Four Wonders {Cotton, Wool, Linen, and Silk); 
Brooks, The Story of Corn. 

AMERICA AND THE WORLD WAR 

EARLY YEARS OF THE WAR 

232. A War of All the People. We have been study- 
ing in this history the lives of America's greatest men 

The hero and women, and the ways they have served their country. 

of the But in the last great part of American history, the World 
War, what counted most was the loyalty of every one of 
the people to a free government, and their willingness to 
fight and work unitedly for its safety. The plain, every- 
day American is our hero in this chapter. 



"World 
War 



Early Years of the War 



425 



The war was so big that if each citizen had not done 
his bit, Germany might have conquered. The work 
of shipping boards and 
directors of fuel supply FOLLOW THE PIED PIPER 
was less important than Join the United States 

the work done by ordi- School Garden Army 

nary people. Much was 
done to win the war in 
the homes of each boy 
and girl in the United 
States as well as on the 
battlefields of France. 
Every member of the 
family found things he 
could do without to 
help buy more Liberty 
bonds. Boy Scouts sold 
bonds and thrift stamps. 
Girls w^orked to get food- 
card pledges. Mothers 
planned the meals care- 
fully to save the wheat, meat, and sugar that had to be 
sent across to our army. Brothers and fathers had to 
answer the draft call and go to training camps if neces- 
sary. Not only must food and money, gasoline and coal, 
be saved, but everyone who could not fight overseas was 
expected to do some useful work. 

With one hundred million people in the country, we 
might think it would not make any difference if we let 
someone else do our part. But this was not the spirit 
of America. For the most part, each person himself 
felt that this was his war, fought for his rights and for 




A WAR GARDEN POSTER 

In the "Food Will Win the War" campaign posters 
zirged all school children to make gardens 



426 



America and the World War 



America 
by 

tradition 
aloof 



The 

powers 

involved 



Invasion 

of 

Belgium 



his aims. And because for the most part each person 
acted as if success depended on him, Europe was amazed 
at America's swiftness in getting ready to fight. 

The United States did not decide to enter this war until 
it had been going on nearly three years, for its people 
had come from nations fighting on opposite sides. Besides, 
war had always been a common happening in Europe, and 
the United States had always tried to keep its hands free. 
Washington and Jefferson and later Monroe had advised 
that we should only be "interested spectators" of quarrels 
abroad. 

233. A World at Arms. The outbreak of the war 
surprised the world by its suddenness. The heir to the 
throne of Austria, Archduke Ferdinand, was murdered 
in June, 1914. Austria blamed Serbia for the murder. 
When Serbia would not agree to all that was demanded of 
her, Austria at once declared war. The largest nations 
of Europe were united in two groups. Germany took up 
Austria's quarrel; Russia, France, and England com- 
bined to oppose Germany. Italy was bound to defend 
Germany and Austria if they should be attacked, but now 
believed they were the attacking nations, and later came 
in against them. Bulgaria and Turkey threw in their 
lot with Germany and Austria, these four nations form- 
ing the Central Powers, and Japan and Roumania with 
the Allies, as the nations opposing them were called. 

Germany's first act was to rush her troops across the 
borders of Belgium, straight toward Paris. Belgium, of 
course, was too small a state to stand against the armies 
of her stronger neighbors. On this account the great 
nations of western Europe had agreed never to invade 
Belgium, and now England felt bound to go to her defense. 



E,arly Years of the War 427 

British, French, and Belgian soldiers, fighting in what- 
ever order they could, checked the oncoming masses of 
Germans. The AlHes stopped them at the Battle of the 
Marne, far within France. On the sea England's mighty 
navy quickly put an end to all German shipping. She Events 
kept the German navy from venturing even into the North ^* ^^^ 
Sea. But Germa-n submarines could not be so easily 
blocked up, and slipped out and sunk Allied vessels. 

234. The American Government Neutral. When 
Germany first attacked Belgium, some people believed 
that the United States should break off relations with 
her at once. Our government declared itself neutral. Opinion 
President Wilson asked the people to be friendly in their ^^^ Allies 
dealings with all the nations at war. But Germany's 
headlong haste in declaring war, and her methods of 
waging it made most Americans anxious for the success 
of the AlHes. 

The European countries were too busy fighting to raise 
all the food or forge all the guns their armies needed. 
They were producing these things on a very great scale, 
but had to buy vast quantities besides. The United 
States was the country best able to supply them. The 
great steel factories of the country worked night and day 
making shells, tanks, and war material of all kinds. Since 
England controlled the seas, everything we made went to 
the AlHes. Germany protested strongly against our sup- 
plying her enemies with the means to fight her. But Germany 
America, not being at war, had a right to trade with all protests 
countries. To give up this right would have been to take 
sides with Germany. American merchants were willing 
to manufacture goods for Germany, but she could not send 
ships to get them. 



428 



America and the World War 




THE LUSITANIA 



235. Disputes with England and Germany. Our gov- 
ernment had a just cause of complaint against England. 

Her acts were not 
always strictly law- 
ful. She stopped 
our ships on the 
high seas and 
searched them, de- 
stroying mail which 
she thought was intended for Germany. When the United 
States objected, she promised to make good all losses. 

Germany, on the other hand, not only destroyed Ameri- 
can goods but American lives. One of the two largest 
passenger ships ever built, the Lusitania, was sunk by 
a German submarine on May 7, 1915. Over one hundred 
Americans went down. Again there was a great cry 
that Germany should be punished. But President Wilson 
made every possible effort for peace. He gave Germany 
a chance to prove tnat she did not mean to continue such 
lawlessness. Finally Germany promised to take Ameri- 
cans off the ships to be sunk. In spite of her pledge 
Germany failed to change her methods. New notes 
protesting and more ships sunk was the order of things 
for almost, two years. 

President Wilson was severely criticized for this "war- 
fare of notes." But many people were not yet convinced 
that this was different from other European wars. Other- 
wise Congress, which like the President is the servant of 
the people, might have declared war sooner. The country 
was peace-loving, and far away from roaring guns and 
ruined towns of Europe. In a way it is to the credit of 
the American people that they were slow to believe in 



Early Years of the War 429 

the world-wide plots of the Kaiser, and the reported 
cruelty of his soldiers. 

236. The Need of a United Nation. President Wilson 
sought to be a true public servant, by listening to the united 
opinions of people throughout the land. He did not try support 
to lead the nation into war while the feelings of the of war 
people were still divided. A divided people could have 
done little in this gigantic war. 

His training made him able to understand the tem- 
per of the American people well. He was a student 
of history, and the author of well-known books on the 
American government. 

President Wilson's boyhood was much like that of any 
other boy. In his classes he was neither brilliant nor slow. 
He took part in all regular school sports, and at Davidson 
College once saved the day for his team in baseball, -^iigo^.g 
Later at Princeton and Johns Hopkins, two of the most boyhood 
famous eastern universities, he studied history and 
economics. At the age of twenty-three he began a book 
called Congressional Government, which shows his com- 
mand of words and thorough knowledge of his subject. 

He had tried practicing law, but did not make a success 
of it and decided to be a teacher. In this he is like many 
other Americans who have failed in their first undertaking, 
and have later been successful in a different line. He 
taught first at Bryn Mawr, a woman's college near 
Philadelphia, then at Wesleyan, the old Methodist uni- 
versity, then at Princeton. "Princeton, Trenton, Wash- 
ington" — Wilson's career has been jokingly summed up, 

for he was in turn chosen president of Princeton, governor Governor 

of Ngw 
of New Jersey, whose capital Trenton is, and President of Tgj.gg„ 

the United States. On the whole, his record at Princeton 



430 



America and the World War 



and Trenton, and as President during his first term, 
was that of a hberal and fearless chief. The elections of 

1 91 6 came at a critical time 
and President Wilson was 
reelected partly because "he 
kept us out of war." Banners 
with this motto on them were 
largely used in the campaign. 
The American nation did not 
have that "warlike spirit" 
of loving war for war's sake 
which the Kaiser boasted of 
in his people. 

In 1 9 13 Mexico had been so 
upset that it looked as though 
the United States might be 
drawn into a clash with her. 
President Wilson avoided this 
except when our soldiers 
landed at Vera Cruz for a short time. Later General 
John J. Pershing was sent down to Mexico to punish 
Villa and his outlaw bands. He killed many of Villa's 
followers, but the wily old fox himself escaped. 

After the Lusitania was sunk, the submarine warfare 
grew more widespread and reckless month by month. 
In January, 191 7, Germany openly declared that in the 
future she would not limit this warfare by any rules 
whatever. She 'aimed to cut ofiE all supplies from Great 
Britain and to starve her people. She gave America 
one little port among the British Isles where the United 
States might send her passengers and commerce. Secret 
agents of the Central Powers had been blowing up 




WOODROW WILSON 



America Enters to Win 431 

factories in the United States, and purchasing newspapers 
to defend the German cause. Their treacherous acts 
had already caused President Wilson to dismiss the 
German ambassador. 

Germany's statement that hereafter her submarines 
would know no law at last proved to all the nation that 
America could not honorably remain out of the war. 

AMERICA ENTERS TO WIN 

237. Congress Votes Billions. Congress voted bil- 
lions of money to be spent in various ways, and Presi- 
dent Wilson loaned millions of dollars to England, ^^le Allies 
France, and Italy. They in turn sent great men to talk 
with those who were managing our war preparations. 

Never did a nation given to peace turn so quickly to 
war. Thousands of Americans in Europe had already 
been taking part for years. Some had joined the Cana- 
dian army or the Lafayette Squadron, part of the French 
air service. Others were working under the Red Cross 
or the American Committee for the Relief of Belgium. 

Other measures necessary to "mobilize" the nation 
were quickly passed. The railroads were put under the 
control of a director-general of railroads, who ran them 
first of all in the service of the army. A fuel adminis- 
trator decided what factories and businesses were most „ 
necessary in the war and in the life of the nation. Others as food 
had to limit their use of coal, or to close down entirely adminis- 
for a short time. Herbert Hoover, head of the great ^^ ^^ 
committee which had charge of feeding the starving 
people of Belgium, was made food administrator. On 
one hand, he decided how much food whole nations 
could buy of us. On the other, he helped American 



432 



America and the World War 



An army 
of 

millions 



Great 
training 
camps 
built 



housewives plan their daily meals to save the wheat, 
meat, and fat that were needed for the soldiers, because 
food would "win the war." 

238. The Selective Draft. MilHons of soldiers would 
have been America's share of the Allied fighting forces if 
the war had gone on longer. Congress decided that a 
"Selective Draft " would be the most fair and just method 
of raising these millions. All men between the ages of 
twenty-one and thirty, and later between nineteen and 
forty-five, had to be examined by "Draft Boards," and 
the proper number selected. 

Immense training camps were built, with railroad lines, 
electric light and water systems, and all the needs of a 
modern city. Many of these camps sprang up in a few 
months, ready to take care of fifty thousand men apiece. 

239. The War's Nameless Heroes. All these great 
preparations at home were more businesslike than they 
were stirring and warlike. They meant a great change 
in the life of the whole nation. Workers were shifted 
from all kinds of small, unimportant peace-time tasks to 
a few gigantic businesses on which the success of the war 
depended. All the efforts of the nation were centered 
on saving goods, time, and money, and producing goods 
to carry on the war. 

The "home front" did not give great honors to those 
who held it. But the war was fought to preserve the 
rights of free citizens, and it had the nearly united support 
of a whole people. There are few famous names in the 
fighting abroad, and few, too, at home. It was a war in 
which the average man was the hero. He did not expect 
medals for doing his duty in battle, or a high salary for 
doing his duty at home. But he did it, and unbelievable 



America Enters to Win 433 

deeds were accomplished — fleets built, factories multi- 
plied, waste lands planted, two million men sent across 
the seas, and the war brought to a swift end. 

England had a great state funeral not long ago. It 
rivaled in ceremony the honors paid to dead queens and 
kings. Throngs followed the great procession to West- 
minster Abbey, where England's famous dead of all time Burial of 
are buried. A tablet was placed above the tomb of a an "Un- 
hero whom a nation united to give its highest honors, known 
The name on that tablet was "To an Unknown Warrior." 
In America, too, the deeds of the great number, in battle 
or at home, will always be nameless. 

If each person, instead of looking straight ahead at the 

task to be done, had looked to see who else could do it, 

America's war program would have failed. It has been 

said that in a great nation any one person, by himself, 

• * • The 

is lost, and does not count. The chapter m Amencan ^^j^^ ^f 

history just ended proves that when his country is in heroism 
danger, each citizen can and must act as if the result p^eded 
depended on him. This spirit of patriotism among mil- 
lions of those whom history will call nameless heroes 
brought victory in the war, and if it is still followed in 
peace, will bring "victories no less renowned." 

240. The World's Greatest War. The war of 1914- 
191 8 is the greatest history has ever known, because of An un- 
the number of nations in it, the number of lives lost, the paralleled 
cost in goods and money, and the changes it has made ^^'^ 
among nations. 

Its size is too vast for any one mind to picture it fully. 
The front-line trenches, with all their turns and twists, 
were six hundred miles long, nearly equal to the straight 
distance from Philadelphia to Chicago. Mountains of 



434 



America and the World War 




CARRIER PIGEONS, A MEANS OF COMMUNICATION 
AT THE FRONT 



material had to be sent across to keep our soldiers well 
fed and warmly clothed, and furnished with the cannon 
^ ^ and shells they 

must have to 
meet the enemy. 
Only about two 
out of three men 
in the army could 
fight, for the third 
man had to keep 
these mammoth 
quantities of sup- 
plies steadily 
moving toward 
the front. Ships were the thing our government needed 
most, since it was fighting so far away from home. Amer- 
ican shipyards grew so rapidly that they broke all records 
for number of ships launched and swiftness in building 
them. The United States soon led the world in ship- 
building for this war. 

The War Department was so anxious to keep our men 
warm and comfortable that it bought up all the wool in 
the country. The army had to have thirty-five million 
more pairs of woolen socks than were made for the whole 
nation in 19 14. It used more woolen blankets in one 
year than the one hundred million people in the United 
States buy in two .ordinary years. 

241. A War of Science. Every movement in the war 
had to be planned as exactly as possible. This was a 
war of science, rather than a war of dashing adventure, 
as those in the past had been. Before attacks were made 
on the enemy, a barrage, or curtain-like rain of shells, 



America Enters to Win 



43 5 



was turned on his lines. This "curtain of fire" moved 
forward at a fixed rate, and the men walked behind it. 
They had strict orders to go only so many yards a minute, 
or their own guns would kill them. 

Poison gas was one of the new weapons of this war. 
It caused almost one-third of our losses in 1918. Science 
produced new gases so rapidly that inventors had to be 




Use of 
poison 



continually making new gas masks to strain out the gas 
deadly fumes. Over thirty kinds of gas were used during 
the war. 

No one commander could be present at once on every 
part of the hundreds of miles of battlelines, or even a 
small part of them. The war had to be carried on largely 
by telephone. The Americans strung one hundred thou- 
sand miles of wire in France. 

242. Pershing Heads the Army. The youngest of 
American generals, John Joseph Pershing, was put at 
the head of the American forces. The choice of Pershing 
was hailed everywhere as a wise one. A war so immense 
and mechanical 
needed a general 
who had studied 
the art of war 
thoroughly, as 
Pershing had. He 
had seen much 
actual fighting, 
and was the only 

American general who had commanded a division in 
actual war. He carried with him the love and respect of 
all national guardsmen. They would have followed him 
anywhere he wished to lead. 



Pershing 
trained 
for his 
work 



436 



America and the World War 



We have already heard how he had routed Villa's 
bandits in Mexico. He had also led a charge of colored 

troops against the Spaniards 
in Cuba, and had conquered 
a powerful savage tribe in the 
Philippines. Before he was 
sent to Mexico he had been 
governor of a province in the 
Philippines for four years. 

243. A Boy Who Was 
Made of Fighting Stuff. As a 
boy, Pershing was brave and 
modest, with the ability to 
stay by a hard task until he 
finished it. John was a hardy^ 
active boy. He played at 
mimic war and attended 
school. He played ' ' hookey, 
and got into fights with his fellows, but he was square. 
One day the father saw the signs of battle-torn clothes 
and a bruised face. "Been fighting? Never let any boy 
say that he has licked you," was the father's remark. 
John had expected a whipping. 

At day school he was a plodder. But he did win a 
prize, a nicely bound volume of the Life of Washington. 
This was offered by the president of the school board. 
John's mother was there. The children clapped and 
called for a speech. "I'm sorry you did n't all win a 
prize. I'm going to grow up like Washington," he said. 
In [the 70's, when times were bad, John had to help 
earn the family living, and he did it by teaching some 
of the hardest schools in the district. He took the 




From a Photograph by Clinedinst 

JOHN J. PERSHING 



Made a 



The Conclusion of the War 437 

examinations for West Point when he was twenty, and 
defeated his friend. "I 'm sorry you could not win too," 
he said. At the end of his first year at West Point he 
was made class leader, a position won only by hard study. 

After he graduated from West Point, honors and promo- 
tions came fast. Roosevelt had passed by eight hundred ^^ 
and sixty-two older officers to make him a brigadier general. Roose- 
At the beginning of the war he was major general, and ^^^^ 
later Congress promoted him to the full rank of general, a 
very rare honor, and the highest in its power to give. 

When Pershing, with a few officers and engineers first 
landed in France the news spread quickly. ' ' The Ameri- 
cans have come." Their arrival meant that the United Arrival 
States would soon take part in the fighting in earnest. ^°- France 
New life and fresh resolution came into the hearts of the 
war-tired veterans of France. 

244. The Great Danger in 1918. Russia had fought 
bravely for the Allies at the beginning of the war, but 
about the time the United States entered, a revolution 
drove the Czar from his throne. Russia was so upset by 

the revolution that after a year it gave up trying to keep ^®^" 
its army at the front, and made peace with Germany. . 
Hundreds of thousands of German soldiers were thus left effort 
free to attack the Allies in the west. Germany thought that 
if she could succeed in taking Paris before many Americans 
arrived in the trenches, the war would be won. It was 
her last chance to win. 

THE CONCLUSION OF THE WAR 

245. Foch the Allied Supreme Commander. Before 
the spring of 191 8 each of the Allied armies had been acting 
on its own plan. The places where the trenches of two 



438 



America and the World War 



armies came together were, of course, the weakest, and 
were favorite points for German attacks. It was now 
decided to have one commander for all the Allied forces. 
Foch, a French general highly skilled in the science of 
war, was chosen for this great task. 

246. The Crisis of the War. In their great drive the 
Germans always struck at the weakest point. They found 




TRANSPORTS CARRYING AMERICAN TROOPS CONVOYED BY BATTLESHIPS 

this where the French and English armies were joined. 
They drove forward in mass formations or solid blocks. 
Thousands upon thousands were mowed down by the 
English and French guns, but on they came. Back, back 
the Allies fell, day after day, until the Germans reached the 
Marne again. The world held its breath. Each day the 
Germans were expected to break through, but each day 
the Allied troops retreated. Slowly they moved, fighting 
like demons and always holding at vital points. 

America was eager to be of the greatest possible help 
in the grave danger to Paris and France. The Allies were 



The Conclusion of the War 439 

short of reserves. General Pershing, putting his own American 

honors second in the same generous way he had done at ^^°°^^ 

11-1-11 1 T7- 1 11 1 I scattered 

school, decided to scatter the Yankee troops all through along the 

the French and British lines, wherever they were front 

needed. 

Germany had sneered at our nation because she thought 

our people were so devoted to dollars that we could not 

or w^ould not fight. Now she began to learn how high the 

war spirit flamed in the soldiers we were preparing to send 

by millions to France. By the help of England's great ^"shing 
n 11 1 1 -ii- troops to 

fleet, we were able to send over more than a million men prance 

by the summer of 191 8. The American troops then 

formed a united army, fighting under their own flag. 

They took over a hundred miles of the front, relieving 

tired Frenchmen. Another million arrived by November. 

The Allied command gave Pershing command of the v/^ 
region between the Aisne and the Marne. The Germans 
thought the Americans untried, and expected to break 
through by using their best "shock troops." 

In July the Germans struck a terrific blow at Chateau- 
Thierry. Without waiting for artillery, Pershing struck, jj^ttie of 
and in six hours had captured as much ground as the chateau - 
Germans had spent six days in getting possession of. Thierry 
The Americans were advancing with great rapidity. 
The Germans were dumbfounded. They did not have 
time to remove their supplies. 

By the brilliant generalship of Foch the great German 
attack was stopped in the middle of July, and after that j^p. ^^^^ 
it was the German army which was in danger. of the war 

Now Pershing got ready for St. Mihiel. He drew^ 
from the French and English ranks the Americans he 
had sent to learn war from these veterans. Now he also 



440 



America and the World War 



had tried men. St. Mihiel was important. It threatened 
the famous battlefield of Verdun and protected the 
great German fortified city of Metz. 

247. Germans Cry "Kamerad." On September 12 
the Americans burst forth in a rain of shot and shell such 





SUBMARINE PURSUED BY AIRPLANE 



as the Germans had seldom before witnessed. The fierce 
battle raged for four hours. The Americans then 
charged across the river yelling like demons. The 
German soldiers had been taught to despise these "green 
American troops." But these same Germans now cried 
"Kamerad" in dead earnest. Five miles of ground were 
gained before these "green" Americans halted. 

The next day our artillery opened fire at 1:30 in the 
morning. Before the day was done, more than one 
hundred and fifty square miles of German territory were 
in our possession. 



The Conclusion of the War 441 

Both the French and the Enghsh were busy. The 
French were driving at the center of the great Hne stretch- 
ing from the North Sea to Switzerland. The Enghsh 
were driving the Germans out of the Belgian cities. 

248. Battle of the Argonne. Many large battles were 
fought by the Americans, besides the smaller clashes that 
occurred. The greatest one was in the Argonne Forest. 
This was a half-mountainous, woody country, much of j^^ 
which was covered with underbrush. The Germans had greatest 
fortified it strongly. Besides their great cannon, they had American 
fihed the Argonne with nests of machine guns, placing them ^^^^^ 
in gullies and behind trees, stumps, and rocks, for protec- 
tion. Here too, they had their best fighting men. 

The battle started on September 26. This was the 
most bloody fighting of the war. Companies and regi- 
ments w^ere cut off and lost for a time. The Germans 
were bound to hold the forest, and the Americans were 
bound to win it. Gradually the Germans were forced 
back, thousands were captured, and thousands more were 
killed. They could not stem the American tide. After 
many days of hard fighting in which the Americans 
proved themselves fully equal to the best shock troops 
of the German army, victory fell to the better army. 

The storm was just breaking loose on Germany. The 
combined navy of the Allies was choking out her life in 
spite of the submarines. The English in Asia were cap- 
turing the strongholds of the Turks, and the Italians 
now were gaining against the Austrians. Calamities Allied 
came fast. Bulgaria, an ally of Germany, surrendered- '"<^*o"6s 
Turkey followed. The hungry people of Germany began fronts 
to plot revolution against their rulers, and the armies 
were retreating toward the Rhine. 



442 America and the World War 

249. The Kaiser Runs Away. Seeing that his cause 
was lost, the German ruler, the Kaiser, gave up his throne 
and fled to Holland. The German generals agreed to 
an armistice November 11, 19 18, by which they gave 
up much fighting material and moved back many miles 
across the Rhine into their own land. 

250. American Soldiers in Battle. The American 

doughboys were splendid fighters. The officers had to 

check the rash daring of their men, they did not need to 
The 
bravery urge them forward. The Americans were drilled in meth- 

of ordi- ods of attack rather than defense, from theistart. A joking 

nary men comment was made that it took only half as long to 

train American troops as it did others, because they only 

had to be taught to go one way. 

The ordinary American showed what courage lay behind 

the quiet round of his peace-time life. Our soldiers were 

clean and full of high spirits, and they were keyed to the 

most stubborn efforts by knowing that they were not 

fighting in a selfish cause. They "fraternized" famously 

with the French children of the villages. 

251. The Treaty of Peace. After the armistice, the 
, p nations which had won the victory planned to meet at 
Confer- Paris to make a treaty of peace. President Wilson went 
ence over to France to take part in this meeting. 

The men who made the peace treaty gave France her 
two states, Alsace and Lorraine, which Germany had 
taken in the war of 1870. They divided Austria into 
a number of separate states, giving to each kind of people 
its own government. They took land from Germany and 
Russia and created Poland. They also decided that Ger- 
many should pay Belgium and France for the destruction 
of property in those countries. 



The Conclusion of the War 443 

252. America and the League of Nations. Included 
in the treaty was an agreement called the League of 
Nations. Its purpose was to combine all nations, great 
and small, in a covenant which would work for the peace Opinion 
of the world. The need of a league was urged by men of . 
different parties in this country during the war. A great 
number of Americans were in favor of such a world agree- 
ment. This country had always been a peace-loving 
people, and had fought in the hope that this would be a 
war to end war. But after the armistice Europe remained 
more unsettled than anyone had expected. In spite of all 
the treaties, wars of various kinds continued in Europe. League 
President Wilson toured the country speaking for the was 
League, but met much opposition. The American people defeated 
came to believe that under the League they would be too 
closely bound up with European affairs, which were now 
so disturbed. 

In 1920 the question of entering the League in its 
original form was widely debated. It was the chief point 
on which the presidential election turned, and the result 
was overwhelmingly against the League as it had been 
drawn up at Paris. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts. /. This war was so great that it 
needed the support of every American citizen. 2. People at 
home had to do without many things needed by the aiTny and 
by the Allies, j. Nearly all the great powers of Europe were 
drawn into the war. 4. Germany, contrary to treaty, invaded 
Belgium. 5. The German navy was quickly driven from the 
seas, and Germany was blockaded. 6. The American govern- 
ment remained neutral, but most of its people favored the 
Allies. 7. Germany sank the Lusitania and other vessels ille- 
gally. 8. President Wilson did not lead the nation into war until 
the people were unitedly in favor of it. g. When Germany 

L5A 



444 America and the World War 

declared that her submarines would obey no law, and the 
United States entered the war. lo. Congress voted billions of 
dollars for war. //. A selective draft raised a great national 
army. 12. The part of the arverage man in this war stands out 
more than that of famous leaders, ij. This was a war of sci- 
ence, and by far the greatest war in history. 14. Pershing was 
given command of the American army. 15. When Russia 
withdrew from the war Germany used her extra troops for a 
final great attack. 16. Foch was put in command of all the 
Allied armies, and turned the Germans back. 17. The United 
States sent more than two million men in all overseas. 18. The 
peace treaty changed many boundary lines, iq. Americans 
wished to uphold world peace, but in the election of 1920 
defeated the League of Nations as it stood. 

Study Questions, i. Name some of the things that were 
done in American homes to win the war. 2. Why did every- 
one wish to do his part? j. Why was the United States so 
late in entering the war? 4. Make a list of the principal 
countries that took part in the World War. 5. What was 
the importance of the invasion of Belgium? 6. Give the story 
of the war at sea. 7. What disputes occurred between the 
United States and the different warring countries before 1Q17? 
8. Tell briefly Wilson's life before he became President. O- 
How did Germany's treatment of the United States lead to 
war? 10. How did the United States "mobilize" for war? 
II. What means were used to raise a national army? 12. 
What was done to take care of these millions of men? ij. What 
did the United States need most at the start? 14. Why was 
this " a war of science " ? ij. What training had Pershing had 
for his new position? 16. Tell some events of Pershing's boy- 
hood. 77. What was the great danger in 1918? 18. Give a 
number of reasons why a supreme commander for the Allied 
armies was needed, iq. What action of General Pershing's 
reminds you of the boy, John Pershing? Why? 20. Tell 
about the battle of Chateau-Thierry; of St. Mihiel; of the 
Argonne. 21. What events led up to Germany's surrender? 
22. Who in your opinion was the real hero of this war? 23. 
What did the Peace Conference do? 24. Do you think we 
should enter a world league of nations ? 

Suggested Readings. Rand McNally's School Atlas of 
Reconstruction; Perry. Our Navy in the War, 170-175. 



Where the American People Came From 



445 



WHERE THE AMERICAN PEOPLE AND THEIR 
CIVILIZATION CAME FROM 



INTRODUCTION 

253. Why Boys and Girls Should Know about Europe. 

In the part of the book just studied, you have become 
acquainted with men and women who have been great 
American leaders. Did you ever stop to think that the First 
early settlers in this country, from whom most of our great settlers 
men sprang, came from countries in Europe already built jj^iit.up 
up? What the settlers gave to this country they got Europe 
from people who had lived a long time ago. Therefore 
in many ways their habits and institutions were different 
from ours now. They had their own ways of living, 
their own schools, churches, and forms of government. 

In most European countries kings and queens ruled the 
people. Next to the king stood the lords, who were great x^e 
men and owned acres and acres of land. They had their rulers 
own soldiers and many servants to do their work and to 
wait on them. 

Below the lords, who spent their time in war, in the 
chase, and in going to see play-battles, called mock- j^ie 
fights, were the common people. In some countries these serfs 
people were not 
free, as you are, 
but lived in huts 
in small villages 
on the great 
man's land. 
They had to 

work on his land, and were only a little better off than 
slaves. These people were called serfs. 




From an early 14th century psalter 

SERFS OF THE MIDDLE ACES 



civili- 
zation 



446 Where tUe American People Came From 

In the few large cities there lived at that time rich mer- 
chants who traded in slaves, or went on long journeys 
to buy and sell their wares. In the cities, too, lived 
workers in wool, cotton, brass, iron, wood, and other 
materials. After a time the workers of a given class 
gathered into a sort of union called a guild, to protect 
themselves. 

But in neither country nor city did the common man 

The roots have the many rights and privileges he has now-a-days 

of our [t^ America. 

These people, so different from us, got their habits and 
their ways of doing things from still older nations in 
Asia, in Africa and in Europe. 

THE OLDEST NATIONS 

254. Egypt, the Land of the Nile and the Pyramids. 

Egypt has always been a land of curious things. It lies 
across the Mediterranean, southeast of Europe. It is a 
land of sunshine day after day. Were it not for the Nile 
River, it would be a part of the Great Sahara Desert. 
Every year for ages, the Nile has risen in a great flood and 
its waters have spread out over Egypt. In coming down 
from their mountain home these waters carry rich earth 
which they spread over a part of Egypt. The result is 
that Egypt, in an early day, became the garden spot for 
nations less favored. 

Many of you can recall the Bible story of Joseph's 
brethren who were sent down into Egypt to buy corn 
because there was a famine in their land. Thanks to the 
Nile, there was plenty of corn in Egypt. The people of 
Egypt were among the first of the world's farmers and 
gardeners of which history has any record. 



The Oldest Nations 447 

255. Irrigation Systems of the Egyptians. In a great 
many parts of western United States where little rain Carrying 
falls, how do farmers and gardeners get water for their the waters 
plants? "Irrigation" is the word that tells the story, to the land 
The Egyptians taught the people of the world how to save 

water for irrigation by building great dams in the Nile. 
This water they carried in ditches throughout the land so 
that the thirsty crops would have the moisture they needed 
for growing. 

256. Egypt Ruled by Kings. For several thousand 
years Egypt was ruled by kings. The most famous of 




THE PYRAMIDS OF CIZEH AND THE SPHINX 



these rulers was a great warrior called Rameses II. He 
built great tombs or monuments called "pyramids." xhe 
These were built out of huge blocks of stone much larger tombs of 
than any now used in buildings. For many years he had kiogs 
the common man or the slave doing this work for him. 

The Bible tells us about Moses, who became a great 
leader among the Israelites. The Israelites were slaves 
to the kings of Egypt. Moses led them forth from Egypt 
to escape the hard tasks of one of their kings. 



448 Where the American People Came From 

257. What the Egyptians Gave to Other Nations. 

Among the Egyptians there were great students for that 
early time. A few men among them studied the stars 
and learned about the movements of the heavenly bodies. 
In arithmetic they could count up to millions. They 
could weave cloth, cut jewels, and make most beautiful 
objects out of glass. 

But above all the Egyptians could write. Not as we 
do, of course, but they used letters, not rude pictures as 
seen in most early writings. Scholars have named the 
characters used in writing by Egyptians and other 
ancient peoples "hieroglyphics." 

258. Babylon and Nineveh. Asia, too, had early 
peoples. Perhaps some of them were older than the 
Egyptians. There lived in southwestern Asia, in the 
valleys of the Tigris and Euphrates rivers, two mighty 
nations whose chief cities were Babylon and Nineveh. 

Babylon on the Euphrates was a splendid city. It 
had great walls to protect it against enemy nations. Its 
hanging gardens were the wonders of the ancient world. 

To the north, on the banks of the Tigris, lay the great 
city of Nineveh. The fierce kings of Nineveh conquered 
many nations and forced them to pay tribute. 

In this region, nature furnished the kings no building 
stone such as was found in Egypt. But they made their 
homes and their palaces out of sun-dried brick. This soft 
material, as the years rolled on, fell into decay, and now 
men can find the ruins of these wonderful cities only by 
digging where they lay. 

The Babylonians did their writing upon bricks or clay 
tablets before they dried them. They had their own 
way of writing, using a sharp piece of metal for making 



The Oldest Nations 



449 



wedged-shaped lines instead of letters. They used a How the 
sort of picture-writing too, making rude cuts of birds, Baby- 
animals, and man. On these clay tablets, buried centuries ^^.^^^ 
ago, we may read the stories of what they did and how 
they lived. 

259. How Jews and Phoenicians Helped Mankind. 
Along the eastern end of the Mediterranean lies Palestine, 
which was conquered by the Jews early 
in their history, and became their home. 
The Jews as a people interest us because 
they have given us our religious ideas. 
They have never been a warlike nation, 
but at times they could fight. David was 
one of their great kings, and Solomon 
another. 

During long years this people has held 
faithful and true to the idea of one God. 
Although the Jews were driven from Pales- 
tine and scattered among the nations of 
the world they have never given up their 
religion. They have always looked forward 
to the time when t'hey might return to 
Jerusalem and set up a Jewish nation once 
more. As a result of the World War that 
time seems to have come. 

The Phoenicians were akin to the Jews. 
They lived near the Jews on the Mediter- 
ranean and were a sea-going people, the 
traders of that early time. In their ships, 
driven by oar and sail, they braved the dangers of the 
Atlantic and reached Spain and England. To these people 
must be given the credit of carrying to the Greeks and 



c 

(T) 


^ 







I 


- 


c 





a 


8 


■D 





a. 





OC 


^ 


A 


A 


^ 


% 


B 


> 


c 


<c 


A 


>D 


D 


^ 


>e 


E 


^H 


EH 


H 


1\ 


K 


K 


L 


U 


H 


\N\ 


A1 


M 


M 


/V 


N 











9 


9 


9Q 


q 


PI^ 


R 


vV 


^2 


^S 


T 


T 


T 



TYPES OF EARLY 
ALPHABETS 



450 Where the American People Came From 

Phoeni- Romans much of the learning of Egypt and Asia. To 

cians ^j^g Phoenicians also belongs the honor and fame of 

advance inventing an alphabet much like the one we have today, 

learning although with fewer letters. 

vSUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. The first settlers in America came 
from old and well-established countries in Europe. 2. Their 
ways of living were very different from ours. j. The classes 
of people were very diiferent from those we have. 4. Egypt 
the oldest nation. 5. What the Nile does for Egypt. 6. What 
Egypt taught the world. 7. Babylon and Nineveh, the early 
cities of Asia. 8. How they differed from Egypt, g. How 
Egypt, Babylon, and Nineveh recorded their deeds. 10. What 
the Jews were noted for. 11. Who were great among them? 
12. How the World War has changed the hope of some Jews. 
ij. The Phoenicians were celebrated for carrying trade and 
learning. 14. They also invented the alphabet. 

Study Questions, i . Name the different classes of people 
in Europe. 2. What would have happened if a great lord had 
carried his people to America in an early day? j. Make a list 
of useful things that the Egyptians knew. 4. How do you 
imagine we know about the ancient cities of Babylon and 
Nineveh? 5. Why did they use brick? 6. Why is it better 
to use letters than pictures in writing? 

Suggested Readings. Dopp, The Tree Dwellers; The Early 
Cave-men; The Later Cave-men; The Early Sea People; Stories 
of Ancient Peoples; Ragozin, A History of the World, Vol. I. 
Earliest Peoples; Retold from St. Nicholas, Stories of the 
Ancient World, 3-52, 69-77, 92-124; Mace-Tanner, Old Europe 
and Young America, 14-24. 

GREECE, THE LAND OF ART AND FREEDOM 

260. Greece, a Beautiful Land. Among the countries 
of the ancient world Greece was the one bright spot 
where men had the right to think and act for themselves. 

Greece is a small peninsula in southeastern Europe 
cut up by many deep gulfs and bays and crossed by rugged 



Greece, the Land of Art and Freedom 



451 



mountains. The colors of its landscape have been thus The 
described: "Against a deep blue sky, its bold hills and seog- 
mountains, often powdered with snow, stand out in clear ^P ^ ° 
outline, and its fertile valleys please the eye with their 
green vineyards and groves of silver-gray olive trees." 




MOUNT OI.\'MPUS, IN GREEK MYTH THE HOME OF THE GODS 



Greece is kissed by gentle winds of the Mediterranean 
Sea and has the warm, balmy climate that all the shores 
of this inland ocean have, 

261. The Greeks of the Olden Times. The Greeks 
were bold people and many of them went on long voyages 
in their small vessels. These voyages were not for plun- 
der, but for trade and for planting colonies. Under the ^^^^^ 
lead of some brave Greek they made their way to France, 
to Italy, to Africa, to Asia Minor, and to the shores of the 
Black Sea. Some of these colonies became rich and 



452 



Where the American People Came From 



prospered greatly. There were so many Greeks living in 
southern Italy that it was called "Greater Greece." In 




PART OF THE FRIEZE OF THE PARTHENON, THE GREAT ATHENIAN TEMPLE 

the island of Sicily stood the largest and most splendidly 
built city in Greater Greece, called Syracuse. 

262. The Brave Deeds of Ancient Greek Heroes. 
The story of the Greek heroes was the invention of her 
early poets. The most famous of these heroes was 
Hercules, the most powerful man that ever lived, accord- 
ing to story. He performed twelve mighty labors, among 
them killing with his hands a big lion, and a terrible 
water serpent or snake which bore many heads. 

263. The Favorite Story of the Greeks. The favorite 
tale of the old Greeks was the story of the capture of Troy. 
It was written by one of their poets, the blind Homer. 
He told how Paris, son of the king of Troy, stole Helen, 
the wife of the king of a Greek city called Sparta. 
Helen was said to be the most beautiful woman in the 
ancient world. 

The king of Sparta called upon all Greeks for help. 
From every city of Greece came bold warriors. The 
Trojans were great fighters, too. For nine years war was 



Greece, the Land of Art and Freedom 453 

waged under the walls of Troy. The Greek leaders 

quarreled among themselves and the Trojans drove them 

to their ships. This united the Greeks, and their great 

leader Achilles, clad in new armor made for him by the 

god Vulcan, rushed forth and slew Hector, leader of the 

Trojans. There was great sorrow among the people of 

Troy, but they fought on. 

Now Ulysses, another Greek of great fame, had built a 

huge wooden horse. The Greeks left the horse standing 

near the walls of Troy. Then they pretended to sail 

home. The Trojans drew the great wooden beast within 

the walls of the city. It was full of Greek warriors. 

The fall 

They climbed out at dead of night and opened the gates. ^^ j. 
The Greeks rushed in, slew the Trojans, burned their city, 
and carried home the beautiful Helen to be queen of 
Sparta again. The ancient Greeks never tired of telling 
their children the wonderful story of these brave deeds. 

264. Socratos, the Philosopher. After ages had gone 
by the Greek nation still flourished, having improved in 
many ways, e3pecially in art and in education. 

One of the wisest of their great men was Socrates. 
Socrates was an ugly old man with a scolding wife. In ^ , 
spite of these drawbacks he stands out as one of the fore- the 
most teachers of the world. Socrates was truly a wise world's 
man, because he knew that the wisest man knows very greatest 
little. He did not pretend to know things that he did 
not know. 

Socrates taught, for the most part, by going among the 
people and asking them questions. Some people liked "^^^ 
him, but some hated him because he asked questions that socrates 
led persons on from one point to another until they saw used 
their own mistakes. 



454 



Where the American People Came From 



His enemies grew in numbers and brought false charges 
that Socrates had not respected the gods of the city. 

There came a 
day when he was 
called before the 
city's judges, who 
heard the charges 
against him. The 
judges decided 
that he must die 
by drinking a cup 
of poison. Some 
of the friends of 
Socrates found a 
way by which he 
could escape 
death. But the 
brave old Greek had faced death on the battlefield and 
was not afraid to die. 

Socrates believed that the laws of the city should be 
obeyed even if they were unjust. He drank the fatal 
cup while telling his friends and followers of a life beyond 
the grave. It was a favorite doctrine of Socrates that 
men would live again after the body died. 

We know what Socrates taught from the writings of 
his most famous pupil, Plato. These Dialogues of Plato's, 
in the form of question and answer, are among the 
greatest books ever written. 

265. Aristotle, the Scientist of Ancient Times. Aris- 
totle was one of the later Greeks. He was celebrated 
for his learning. He was called a "Scientist," for he was 
not simply a philosopher as Socrates and Plato were. 




PORCH OF THE CARYATIDES, ATHENS 



Greece, the Land of Art and Freedom 



455 



Aristotle was indeed a wonderful man. He studied 
about every subject known to the ancients and won honors 
in all subjects; people for centuries and centuries after 
Aristotle's time accepted what he said and did not try 
very hard to study further. They thought that the giant 
mind of Aristotle had found out all there was to know. 

Aristotle studied animals and plants, putting them in 
different classes and finding out many of their character- 
istics. He also knew a great deal about music and his Logic 
has been the great text book even down to modern times. 

We have a special interest in Aristotle because in his 
studies in geography he taught that the world is round. 
From men who accepted Aristotle's teaching about the 
shape of the earth, Columbus, the discoverer of America, 
got his idea of sailing west to find eastern countries. 

266. The Father of Alexander the Great. Macedon 
was a country just north of Greece. Its great king was 
Philip, father of Alexander the 
Great. Philip was a brave king 
and had good soldiers. He taught 
them to form in bodies sixteen 
ranks deep and armed them with 
lances or spears fourteen feet long. 
A body of soldiers so formed and 
armed was called a Macedonian 
phalanx. ' ' When the Macedonians 
leveled their long spears and ad- 
vanced with steady step they bore 
down" the ranks of the enemy. 

With these soldiers Philip con- 
quered Greece, but he ruled the Greeks kindly. He even 
employed one of them to give lessons to his young son. 




ALEX.\NDER AT TWENTY 



Followed 
without 
question 
for ages 



One of 
the 

earliest 
geog- 
raphers 



456 Where the American People Came From 

Aristotle was the teacher who opened to this young man 
all the learning of the Greeks. Alexander was a bright boy 
and learned quickly. Although not born a Greek, he 
admired their learning. He was fond of the blind poet 
Homer, and it was said could repeat his poems by heart. 
Achilles was his favorite among the Greek heroes, and 
he finally made himself believe that Achilles was one of 
his forefathers. At any rate he resolved to imitate his 
hero and to conquer cities more splendid than Troy. 

HOW THE GREEKS TAUGHT MEN TO BE FREE 

267. Self -Government among the Greeks. The 

Greeks were not many in number, if we compare them 
with modern nations. But we admire them because 
they were free and had the most democratic government 
in the ancient world. 

They lived in little cities located in the valleys shut in 
by hills or mountains. Around their cities they built 
strong walls to shut out dangerous enemies. There were 
some benefits growing out of living in small cities. The 
people could know each other. The men could come 
together quickly and easily to talk of things needed for 
the good of the city. Only a small part of the men and 
women in a modern city can get together. These Greeks 
could know the best men for office, for they were their 
own neighbors. Now but a few men who want office can 
be known to all the voters in a city, and still fewer who 
want to run for governor or for president can be known 
by all the voters of a state or country. 

The most famous of the cities in ancient Greece were 
Athens and Sparta. Their history is well known to us 
because of the great deeds of their people. Another 



How The Greeks Taught Men to be Free 



457 



The 



own 
rulers 



reason for remembering them is that the two cities were 
so very different, as we shall see. 

268. The Government of the Cities. At first, just 
as in the case of other nations, the Greeks had kings in 
all their cities. But unlike the other nations, the Greeks 
drove their kings out and made for themselves a kind of Greeks 
government called a republic. This was the best and'their 
wisest government for a people as intelligent as the 
Greeks. In a republic all the people, or a majority of 
them, take part in making and in carrying out the laws. 
This is the kind of government we have. 

But while a republican government is the best, it is 
also the hardest to run. It demands that each one of its 
citizens shall be educated so that he may be able to vote 
wisely. 

The Greeks had a hard time keeping their self-govern- 
ment. There were shrewd men among them who seized 
the power in the city and 
compelled the people to obey 
them. Such a man the Greeks 
called a "tyrant." A tyrant 
was either good or bad. He 
sometimes gave the people a 
better government than they 
had when they ruled them- 
selves. But the Greeks were 
liberty-loving and liked to 
govern themselves even 
though their government was 
worse than a tyrant's govern- 
ment. So they generally drove out the tyrants and again 
set up a government under rulers of their own choosing. 




AN ATHENIAN SCHOOLBOY LEARNING 
TO PLAY THE LYRE 

From an Athenian vase 



4S8 



Where the American People Came From 




THE DISCUS THROWER 



269. The Two Rival Cities, Athens and Sparta. 

The people of Athens were the most democratic in all 
Greece. The Spartans, on the other hand, 
were the most soldier-like of the Greeks. 
The Athenians loved new things while 
the Spartans liked old ways best. The 
Athenians made Athens the .most beau- 
tiful city in the Old World. The Spartans 
cared nothing for beautiful things. They 
loved only things that were useful. 

All the citizens of Athens came together 
to make the laws. In the center of their 
city they met in their assembly, a semi- 
circle of stone seats rising one above 
another. Here the men of Athens listened to their speak- 
ers. Each speaker placed a wreath upon his head before 
he began speaking. 

Often there were exciting debates between great 
speakers called orators. They spoke eloquent words and 
sometimes stirred people deeply. The Athenians enjoyed 
these debates almost as much as they did their Greek plays. 
The people of Athens, because they made their laws 
after debating them in the 
assembly, placed emphasis on 
public speaking. All the citi- 
zens were taught how to speak 
in public and how to appear 
before the assembly. It was 
natural for the best orators to 
have the most influence. But 
the people were keen and quick to see the difference 




THE WRESTLERS 



between orators who were interested only in winning 



How the Greeks Taught Man to he Free 459 

applause and honor for themselves through their speeches 
and the ones who were true patriots and spoke for the 
good of the city. 

Yet while the people of Athens trained their citizens to 
make the laws they saw to it that their young men were 
trained to be good soldiers. Training began with the 
school boy. There were two schools, one called the music 
school and the other the wrestling school. 

In the music school the Greek boys did not study music 
alone, but learned to read and write and do simple sums 
in arithmetic. More than this, their teachers wanted The 
them to learn the poems written by blind Homer, their music 
wonderful old poet. They learned to play and sing. A 
stringed instrument called a lyre was the favorite among 
the Greeks. 

In the wrestling school the boys learned to run, to 
jump, to dance, and especially to throw the javelin. At 
fifteen they attended the gymnasium where they were ^^^^ 
taught the more difficult athletic games. This led up to 
the next great event in the young man's life, his prepara- 
tion for becoming a citizen. 

This important event came at the age of eighteen. It 
began with a great ceremony. The young men came 
into the assembly before all the men of the city. Here 
they were given a spear and shield. With their hands Soldier- 
raised they took an oath never to bring shame upon the citizens 
city nor to desert a companion in arms. They pledged 
themselves to give over the city of Athens to their children 
greater than when they had found it. 

After this ceremony was over, the young men marched 
away to be trained for two years more in the art of being 
soldiers. When they had reached their twentieth year. 



gym- 
nasium 



460 



Where the American People Came From 



they returned to Athens to become citizens of the repubHc, 
to work for its good, and to enjoy the pleasures of that 
charming city. 

270. Pericles, the Wise Statesman. Pericles lived in 
the "Golden Age of Athens." He was born nearly 500 
years before Christ. He was trained in the same manner 
as any other boy in Athens. He became one of the first 
orators of Greece and his ability as a speaker gave him 
great power over his people. He became one of their 
leading officers. Pericles stood for the people and 
against those men of aristocratic ways who wanted the 
city ruled by the few. 

Cimon was the leader of the aristocracy. The people 

of Athens voted to banish him. But after a time Pericles 

had him brought back to Athens. This shows how very 

kind-hearted Pericles was toward his 

great political enemy. 

For thirty years Pericles was the 
most popular man in Athens. He 
ruled the people kindly and well dur- 
ing this time. 

It was Pericles who made Athens 
the City Beautiful. When you are 
older you may read all about the 
many wonderful buildings and monu- 
ments he erected. 

The rule of Pericles had one bad 
result : He was so popular and had 
been the great man in the govern- 
ment so long that when he passed 
away there was no one who could take his place. The 
time in which he lived is often called the "Age of 




HEAD OF PERICLES 

After the original in the 
British Museum 



spread of Greek Civilization * 461 

Pericles." After his death history handed his high ideas 
on to Rome and the rest of the world. No doubt these 
ideas influenced the great men of Rome. 

SPREAD OF GREEK CIVILIZATION 

271. The Old Wars of the Greeks. The one greatest The 
enemies of the Greeks were the Persians, living in western Greeks 

nf A 513. 

Asia. The Persians conquered Asia Minor. Here on y^^j^^^ 
its coast the Greeks had planted many cities, and they 




AN ATHENIAN WAR GALLEY 



thon 



naturally sent ships and soldiers to aid their kinsmen. 

The king of the Persians, Darius by name, whom we ^j^^ 
read about in the Bible, sailed with a great army across the battle of 
sea to Greece. One hundred thousand Persians met ten Mara- 
thousand Greeks on the battlefield of Marathon. The 
Greeks won. 

The old folks and children among the Greeks waited 
for the news with breathless anxiety. The minutes grew 
into hours. At last they saw a runner coming. He was 
covered with dust. He had been on the battlefield and 
was running to tell the waiting people of the great victory. 
He dropped dead as he called out, "Victory!" He had 
run twenty-four miles! 



462 Where the American People Came From 

Both Europe and America have celebrated the victory 
at Marathon by naming one of their races in the great 
Olympic contest the Marathon race. 

Again, a new king, Xerxes, who reigned over Persia, 
decided to overthrow Greece. He gathered a vast host 
from forty-six tributary states. He also gathered a fleet 
greater than any Greece had. 

The city of Sparta gave three hundred brave soldiers. 
Their leader was Leonidas. The Persian army had to 




THE PERSIAN KING FLEEING IN THE BATTLE OF ISSUS 

march along the narrow pass of Thermopylae that ran 
between high mountains and the sea. Here stood the 
brave Spartans. For two days Leonidas held the pass. 
Through a mountain road the Persians gained the rear 
of the Spartan army. But the Spartans did not retreat. 
Every Spartan fell fighting for his country. A noble 
example ! 

The Greek warships met the Persians in the Bay of 
Salamis and overthrew them completely. Xerxes took 
his army and hastened back to Persia. Asia might be 
ruled by tyrants but the Greeks were bound to be free. 



the 
Greeks 



Spread of Greek Civilization 463 

272. How Alexander Spread Greek Ideas. But these 
wonderful deeds were not all the Greeks were to do. We 
have seen Alexander come to the head of the Greek 
Empire. He had a wonderful army and resolved to teach 
the Persians a lesson or two as well as to spread Greek ideas. 

Alexander's army was not large, but it was the best 
trained in the world. Think of the Macedonian phalanx ! The 
All the cities of Persia fell into his hands. Before he was march of 
thirty years old, southwestern Asia and Egypt recognized 
his rule. Alexandria, situated at the mouth of the Nile 
River, was founded by him. It became a center of Greek 
ideas and boasted the largest library in the Old World. 

273. Why Alexander Failed. Alexander's army 
made its way to India. But its great general, now only 
thirty-two, was drunk with power. He even permitted 
the people he conquered to worship him as a god. He 
loved the wine-cup too well and was stricken with a fever 
and died. 

There was no one to take his place, but much that was 
finest and best in Greek life remained to the world. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts, i. Greece, a land of hills, mountains, 
plains, bays, and g;ulfs. 2. Greeks traded and planted colonies. 
'J. The deeds of Greek heroes. 4. The great men of the newer 
Greece. 5. The reason why the Persians attacked the Greeks. 
6. Marathon, Thermopylae, and Salamis. 7. Alexander the 
Great, his father, his education, his army, and his victories. 
8. Spread of Greek ideas. 

Study Questions. /. See map for the boundaries of " Greater 
Greece." 2. Name heroes amonf,^ the ancient Greeks. Do 
you know of any others? j. What was their favorite story? 
4. What was the cause of the Trojan War? 5. Who was Helen 
and for what was she famous ? 6. Who was Socrates ? Plato? 
Aristotle? 7. How is Aristotle connected with Columbus? 



464 Where the American People Came From 

8. Who were the Persians ? Q. Why did they attack the Greeks? 
10. Name the great battles. 11. How was Alexander able to 
beat the Persians in their own land? 12. How did Alexander 
benefit the world in what he did? 

Suggested Readings. Guerber, The Story of the Greeks; 
Hall, Life in Ancient Greece, 11, 166; Harding, Stories of Greek 
Gods, Heroes, and Men; Tappan, The Story of the Greek People; 
Yonge, Young Folks' History of Greece; Mace-Tanner, Old 
Europe and Young America, 24-73 ; Hall, Four Old Greeks. 

WHEN ROME RULED THE WORLD 

274. Rome, the Eternal City. Italy looks like a big 
boot hanging from the Alps Mountains down into the 
Mediterranean Sea. "Sunny Italy," people call it. 

The ancient Romans all believed that their city; 
Rome, was founded by a hero called Romulus. He had 
a twin brother, Remus. A wicked uncle threw them 
while babies into a basket and set it adrift on the river 
Tiber. But the boys — so the story runs — were found 
by a she-wolf that nursed them until they became men, 
strong and cruel. With the aid of others as brave as, 
himself, Romulus founded the city of Rome. 

275. Rome Becomes a Republic. Romulus was the 
first of six kings. The people drove out the sixth because 
he was cruel, and Rome became a republic. The republic 
was ruled by two men called "consuls," aided by the 
advice of great men called "senators." These senators 
were among the wisest men in the Old World. 

276. Stories of Roman Heroes. The people of 
Rome, like the Greeks, had their tales of what the 
bold heroes of olden times had done. 

One of the most famous stories is about a hero named 
Horatius. The Romans sent for him to lead their soldiers 
against the last king, who was trying to get back the 



When Rome Ruled the World 



465 



Horatius 



Roman throne. Bold Horatius took his stand on a narrow 
bridge leading across the Tiber to the city. Here he met 
the enerny, and defended the bridge with only his good 
sword until the Roman soldiers broke down the bridge Rome 
behind him. When the bridge fell, he plunged into the 
fast rolling stream and swam ashore. 

The story that American boys and girls like best, per- 
haps, is one the Romans never tired of telling their 



& 





L-1. 










THE PANTHEON, A ROMAN TEMPLE DEDICATED TO ALL THE GODS 

children. It is about an old farmer-soldier named 
Cincinnatus. Rome's enemies were knocking at the very 
doors of the "Eternal City." The Romans called for 
Cincinnatus to head the army. They found him plough- The 
ing on his little farm. He left his plough and oxen in !f.°'7° 

1^111 i- o Cincin- 

the field, took command of the Roman army, and by a natus 
night attack completely defeated the enemy. He was the 
most popular man in Rome and could have held any office 
in the government. But he returned to his plow as if 
nothing had happened. 



466 



Where the American People Came From, 




SAVAGE GAULS AND THEIR WEAPONS 



George Washington is often called the American 
Cincinnatus, for he, too, at the close of our Revolution, 

laid down his arrns and 
went to live on his farm on 
the banks of the Potomac. 
277. The First Battle 
between Rich and Poor. 
A fierce war between the 
rich and poor threatened to 
destroy the republic itself. 
The rich were selfish and 
thought they should have 
all the power. After a long 
struggle the poor gained 
some political rights by all 
moving to a sacred hill and beginning to build a rival city. 
The rich gave in and the poor in Rome had a right to 
choose a man who could raise his hand in the assembly 
and say: "I forbid," which he did by using the Latin 
word, "veto." This is where we get our word "veto." 
278. The People Called Gauls Take Rome. For many 
years the Romans quarreled among themselves. How 
could they defend Rome from the great bands of brave 
and fierce people who swarmed down from the North? 
These were the Gauls. They were very large men who 
dressed in skins of beasts. They defeated the Romans, 
burned their cities, and murdered the people. 

After a time the Gauls lived among the Romans and 
finally became so mixed with them you could hardly tell 
them apart. They all became Romans, and Rome was then 
united and strong. The natural result was that Rome 
conquered all the other tribes or peoples living in Italy. 



Hannibal Tries To Conquer Rome 



467 



HANNIBAL TRIES TO CONQUER ROME 

279. Carthage the Rival of Rome. Just as Persia was 
the rival of Greece, so Carthage was the rival of Rome. 
Carthage had been settled by the Phoenicians, the traders a Phoe- 
of the ancient world. Carthage, the richest of their colo- nician 
nies, was just across the Mediterranean from Rome. In '^^ ^^'^ 
the days of her greatest power Carthage was said to have 
nearly a million people. Rome and Carthage quarreled 
about the island 
of Sicily, lying 
midway between 
them, and Rome 
was successful 
in driving her 
enemy out of the 
island. The great 
Carthaginian 
general, Hannibal, 
when only a boy 
took a solemn 
oath to carry on 
war with Rome 
without ceasing. 
When he later 
became a famous 
general he still 
remembered his 
oath against 
Rome. He gath- 
ered a mighty 

army from all Carthaginian colonies as well as from the 
homeland. Soldiers came from all parts of Spain and Gaul. 




h\nmb\l's army crossing 



468 



Where the American People Came From 




From Africa came the finest body of cavalry in the world. 

The strangest part of the body was a long line of war ele- 
phants driven by 
their riders to 
trample down the 
Roman soldiers 
and to break 
their solid lines. 
The army came 
together in Spain 
and marched over 
the mighty Alps 
into Italy. Their 
march was slow 
and hard. There 



were no roads at 
all through the 
mountains. The army was often attacked by people 
living in the mountains who hurled huge stones upon it. 
After five months the army finally reached the plains 
of Italy, though hundreds of brave soldiers had been lost. 
Rome was stirred to her depths. A great army was 
raised to meet the Carthaginians. But Rome had no 
general like Hannibal. For fifteen years he remained 
in Italy, defeating every general sent against him. 

Hannibal's greatest victory was on the field of Cannae. 

Rome raised a mighty army, 86,000 men. Hannibal 

How had only 50,000, but he had faith in his veterans, 

Hannibal especially in the African horsemen. He arranged his 

war troops SO that his center gave way easily. When the 

Romans thought victory near, Hannibal's heavy troops on 

each wing attacked them from both sides and his African 



ROMANS PLOWING THE GROUND WHERE 
CARTHAGE HAD STOOD 



Rome Conquers the World But Grows Wicked 469 

horsemen struck them in the rear. The Romans lost in 
killed and wounded 70,000 men. 

The Romans hit upon the plan of sending an army to 
attack Carthage. Hannibal had to rush his troops home 
to save his beloved city. In the great battle of Zama 
Hannibal was defeated and Carthage fell. 

Rome would not permit a rival, so she wholly destroyed 
Carthage, her great fleets of ships, her hoards of money, The fate 
her stores of goods and her great buildings. It is said ofCar- 
that Romans sowed salt where Carthage once stood so ^^^^e 
that nothing might ever grow there. 

ROME CONQUERS THE WORLD BUT GROWS WICKED 

280. How Rome Came to Win Victories. The wars 
made great soldiers out of the Romans, who, now that 
they had trained generals, began to conquer all the nations 
about them. They invaded Macedonia, Greece, Asia, 
and Africa, destroying the mighty nations which had 
grown out of the work of Alexander the Great. 

How do you suppose the Romans defeated the Mace- 
donian phalanx ? The Roman generals planned the battle How the 
with the Macedonians so that it always occurred in a forest ^"^"^^"^ 
or on rough broken ground where the phalanx could not the 
stand in soHd columns. With the phalanx already in phalanx 
disorder the Romans charged and defeated them easily. 

281. The Effect on the Romans. Long before the 
Romans began to conquer other nations they were a 
simple farmer-like people living by raising grain and 
horses and cattle and sheep. But as soon as they began 
to conquer other nations many of the Romans grew proud 
and haughty. A great many grew rich from what they 
took from the defeated nations. Hundreds of Romans 



470 Where the American People Came From 

who had been small farmers now Hved on great farms. 
On these farms or plantations the work was done by 
slaves, who were prisoners taken in battle. Some of these 
slaves were rude men taken in wars against half-savage 
people. Others, like the Greeks, were well educated, 
and really knew more than their masters. Those who 
belonged to this class of slaves were treated kindly and 
often played the part of tutors to the children of their 
rich masters. 

282. The Rich and Poor Quarrel Again. The rich 
men oppressed the poor in many ways. A great many 
poor went to Rome to live because they found it hard to 
make a living on their little farms. Then, too, the great 
city was full of interesting doings. Besides, the city 
did not permit her poor to starve. Great shiploads of 
grain were brought from Egypt to feed them. 

In Rome at this time there lived two brothers called the 
Gracchi. They were both great orators and rose to high 
positions in Rome. They saw their city was in a bad 
way on account of the many poor that were flocking to it. 

The Gracchi tried to change this by taking away from 
the very rich landowners a part of their land and giving 
it to the poor. The Gracchi wanted to ma'ke farmers 
out of the poor. This plan roused the anger of the rich. 
They raised riots against the brothers and both men were 
killed. Rome never forgot the Gracchi, and even in our 
time they are looked upon as noble men laboring for the 
good of their country. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts. /. What Italy looks like on the map. 2. 
Romulus and Remus, j. The founding of Rome; the six kings. 
4. A republic with "consuls" and "senators." 5. The story 



The Roman Republic Becomes The Roman Empire 471 

of Horatius; of Cincinnatus. Our Cincinnatus. 6. The first 
quarrel, and the removal to the second hill. 7. The capture 
of Rome by the Gauls; the Gauls become Romans. 8. Rome 
and Carthage rivals, p. Quarrel over Sicily. 10. Hannibal 
takes a great oath. 11. Hannibal's army. 12. How it reached 
Italy and how long it remained, ij. Hannibal's victory at 
Cannae. 14. The Romans invade Carthage and defeat Han- 
nibal at Zama. i^. How Rome defeated the phalanx. 16. 
Romans before conquests a simple people. 77. Effect on the 
Romans of conquering the world. 18. Second great contest 
between rich and poor. ig. The Gracchi to the rescue. 20. 
Death of the Gracchi and why they are remembered. 

Study Questions. /. Why did the Romans believe the 
story of Ronuilus and Remus? 2. Tell the story of Horatius 
and Cincinnatus. Which do you like best? j. Tell the 
origin of the word "veto." 4. Who was Hannibal arid how 
could he stay so long in Italy with his army? 5. Who built 
Carthage? 6. Describe the battle of Cannae. 7. Why did 
the Romans scatter salt over the ground where Carthage stood ? 
8. How did Rome overcome the Macedonian phalanx? p. 
What bad effect did the world conquest have upon Rome? 
70. Tell the story of the Gracchi. 

Suggested Readings. Tappan, The Story of the Roman 
People, 1-122; Yonge, Young Folks' History of Rome, 13-202; 
Harding, The City of the Seven Hills, 7-165; Lang, The Red 
Book of Heroes, 43-94; Guerber, The Story of the Romans ; Mace- 
Tanner, Old Europe and Voting America, 74-93. 

THE ROMAN REPUBLIC BECOMES THE ROMAN EMPIRE 

283. The Rise of Julius Caesar. When a country is 
torn by quarrels between rich and poor, very often some 
great man rises, seizes the government, and rules the that 
country himself. He may use the army in compelling all favored 
parties to submit quietly to his rule. So it was in Rome. ^^^^^^ 
' Caesar was "tall and erect, with hooked nose, and 
piercing glance." He made the common people believe 
him to be their friend. They probably thought that he 
was another Gracchus. 



Condi- 
tions 



472 



Where the American People Came From 



284. Caesar Governor of Gaul. Caesar was chosen 
consul, and then later made governor of Gaul. In Gaul 
the people were half savage and were constantly fighting. 

They made friends with Caesar because he helped them 
defeat the Germans. The Germans were carrying fire 
and sword into Gaul until Caesar put them to rout. 

Caesar now decided that he must conquer all the coun- 
try of the Gauls. He called for more of the Roman 
legions, such as had defeated the Macedonian phalanx. 
One after another the tribes of Gaul were overcome. 
Then suddenly, when Caesar least expected it, the Gauls 
rose as one man and defeated the Romans. But Caesar 
would not give up. He finally defeated the Gauls and sent 
their great leader a prisoner to Rome. 

285. His Invasion of England. The Britons were 
kinfolk of the Gauls and had sent them help in the fight 
against Caesar. The Britons were also half savage, and 

Caesar resolved to make them feel 
the power of Rome. But Caesar 
found the Britons ready for him 
when his ships tried to land his 
soldiers. The Britons, though 
bravely fighting for native land, 
were finally defeated. 

Caesar made two invasions into 

England, but when his soldiers 

were needed at home, he withdrew. 

286. He Crosses the Rubicon. 

There were other great generals 

in Rome and they now became jealous of Caesar's 
atTome ^^"Y victories and of his popularity. They prepared 

to punish him. But Caesar was too quick for them. He 




ROMAN REMAINS IN GREAT BRITAIN 

The Lighthouse, Dover Castle 



What Rome Gave to the World 



473 



marched his army rapidly into Italy until he reached a 
Httle stream called the Rubicon. To cross this stream 
meant war— victory or defeat. He 
stood awhile — so the story runs — in 
deep study. "The die is cast," said 
Caesar, and plunged into its waters. 

287. Caesar the Ruler of Rome. 
Caesar's enemies fled from Rome, so 
quickly did he come. He now held 
the great city in his hands. He fol- 
lowed his enemies and defeated them 
in a great battle. Other armies were 
raised against him, but he was the 
final victor. He sent a famous dis- 
patch to Rome: "I came, I saw, I 
conquered." Julius Caesar was now 
master of the civilized world. 

But in ruling the world Caesar had changed Rome from 
a republic into an empire. Many good Roman nobles 
could never forget that fact. Caesar planned to give 
Rome a good government. He was in many ways a wise xhe plot 
ruler. Still many people could not forgive him. So those against 
who believed Rome should still be a republic and others 
who were merely jealous of him, planned to kill him. As 
he came into the Senate Hall one day they stabbed him. 

But the death of Rome's greatest man did not set her 
free. Another and a worse tyrant ruled Rome. 




JULIUS CAESAR 



Caesar 



WHAT ROME GAVE TO THE WORLD 

288. Great Lawmakers and Governors. Of all How 

the ancient nations Rome was the most famous in Rome 
establishing laws in regard to the ownership of property 



474 



Where the American People Came From 



and in regard to the way men should act toward one 
another. 

Her consuls and senators were men skillful in planning 
law^s not only for Rome but for the nations which she had 
conquered. 

289. Romans Were Great Builders. The buildings 
of Greece were beautiful but those of Rome were large 
and strong. The Colosseum, built as a place of enter- 
tainment for the people, was a gigantic affair seating 
87,000 people. In this were held fights between gladi- 
ators, men trained to kill each other, and between men 
and wild beasts. The effect was to make the Romans 
lovers of such cruel sports. 

Other famous buildings put up by the Romans were 
the Forum and the Pantheon. You may see remains of 
these now in Rome. They are visited by hundreds of 
Americans every year. 

The Romans also built wonderful roads in all parts of 
the empire for the use of armies and for travel and trade. 

Some of these 
roads are still 
used. They 
built strong 
bridges over 
the rivers and 
erected aque- 
ducts in differ- 
ent parts of the 
empire. These 
Roman aque- 
ducts brought good, pure water from the hills to supply 
the needs of the townspeople. 




ROMAN BRIDGE AND AQUEDUCT NEAR NIMES, FRANCE 



What Rome Gave to the World 475 

290. The Romans Gave a Literature to the World. 

Not all Romans were educated. All boys and girls did 
not then go to school, as they do in America. Only the 
sons of the well-to-do could become educated. 

Rome became famous for her great writers. Even 
Julius Caesar found time to write the story of his war 
against the Gauls. High school boys and girls read ^^ggj^ 
Caesar's Commentaries. There was Vergil, a great poet, Roman 
who told the story of how the Greeks beat the Trojans, writers 
Vergil made these Greek heroes the ancestors of the 
Romans. Horace was another of Rome's great poets. 
He amused the Romans "by his genial and quiet humor." 
But Cicero w^as the great orator of Rome. His voice went 
ringing down the senate halls as he challenged Catiline, 
who had plotted to overthrow the republic. 

291. Rome Prepared the Way for the Spread of 
Christianity. When Rome seemed sunk in wickedness 
there came out of Palestine the story of Jesus. His 
disciples were carrying the glad news everywhere over 
the empire. Paul, the most learned of these followers of 
Christ, carried the story to Greece and to Rome. 

The emperors tried to stamp out the new religion, but 
the more they opposed the more it grew. Hundreds of christian 
Christians perished holding firm to the faith. Many were martyrs 
destroyed by wild beasts in the Colosseum before the e3'es 
of thousands of Romans. But the new religion appealed 
to many, and especially to the poorer classes. The 
Emperor Constantine (305 A. D.) soon accepted the new 
religion and gave it protection. It then spread rapidly. 
Priests were sent into the villages to preach and to set 
up churches. Above the priest was a bishop in charge 
of all the churches in a district or province. 



476 



Where the American People Came From 



The government of the new church was formed Hke that 
of the empire and became strong. Other rehgions were 
driven out. In time the many ofhces of the empire w^ere 
in the hands of the priests or under their influence. Many- 
years later these two governments of the church and the 
empire quarreled over their rights to rule the people. 



THE DOWNFALL OF ROME 

292. The Coming of the Huns and Teutons. North 

of the Alps, beyond the Danube and the Rhine, and 
between the North Sea and the Black Sea, was a vast 
region of wild lands. Here the German or Teutonic tribes 
had lived for hundreds of years. They had made little 
advance in ways of living. They still dwelt in poor 
villages. They loved to fight, or waste their time in 
idleness and feasts. They were noted for their love of 
liberty and pure family life. At the time of the invasions 
(4th century) they were learning to live in towns, to 
unite in confederations, and to be ruled by elected kings. 
They had so increased in numbers that more land was 
needed to afford them a living. This was the main 
cause of their moving south to the Roman frontiers. 

For three hundred years the Germans were restless in 
their northern homes. But the Roman armies were 
strong enough to keep them beyond the Danube. Some 
had come over as soldiers in the Roman legions. By 330 
half the troops were German. Some of the more peaceful 
Germans were allowed to make settlements within the 
empire. Other Germans came in as slaves, but mainly 
to work on the farms. 

By the end of the fourth century after Christ the 
Romans had become too weak to keep the Germans back. 



The Downfall of Rome 



477 




THE COMING or THE HUNS 

From a print after the painting by Ulpiano Checa 



But the Germans were gentle compared with the fierce 
Huns from Asia wlio made the next great invasion 
into Europe. And 
under their ter- 
rible chief, Attila, 
they swept over 
Europe like fire- 
brands, laying 
waste all they 
could not carry 
away. At last 
the Germans and 
the Romans united and defeated the Huns at Chalons 
(451). The Huns moved eastward, passed through north- 
ern Italy, and soon reentered Asia. Europe was saved. 

293. End of the Empire. Other German tribes 
entered the empire, took possession of the lands, and even 
formed governments under their chiefs. In a quarrel 
over lands the German troops removed the Roman em- 
peror and declared their chief, Odoacer, king (476). This 
marks the end of the Roman Empire and the rise of the 
kingdom of Italy, though the present United Kingdom, 
formed after centuries of division, among small, jealous 
city states, is only sixty years old. 

Other invasions went on for many years. Europe was 
in disorder and confusion for nearly four hundred years. 
It was a time of seeding, when the rough, brave, liberty- 
loving German peoples were intermarrying with the 
Greeks and Romans and learning from them the finer 
ways of living. From this fusion a new society was built 
on the ruins of the old, as shown in the nations of Italy, 
France, and Spain. 



Battle cf 
Chalons 



47S 



Where the Americoi People Came From 



THE ANGLES AND SAXONS IN GREAT BRITAIN 

294. The Britons. There were already two groups of 
people in these islands. Under the rule of the Romans 
one group, the Britons, had been weakened as fighters. 

Rome called her legions out of Britain to fight the 
Germans. This left the Britons without good soldiers 
to keep order and the tribes began fighting one another. 
One tribe, the Britons proper, invited bands of Jutes from 
Denmark (449) to help them. After the Britons had 
forced back their enemies the Jutes refused to go away. 
They took possession of the land, making it their home. 

295. Coming of the Anglo-Saxons. Other German 
tribes, chiefly the wild Angles and Saxons, now came over 
from Europe. The new tribes soon brought the Britons 
under their rule. They gave their names to the land 
they had taken — Angle land or England. The Angles 
and Saxons are the forefathers of the "English" people. 
The Britons who would not submit were driven into the 
lands to the west known as Wales, and became the "Welsh." 

296. Rome Brings Christianity to the Germans. 
When the western Roman Empire passed away in 476, 
the church remained the only strong central government 
in all that vast territory. It acted as a steady light 
when all about was dark and changing. Its priests came 
to be the only educated class, giving it great influence. 

Even before the invasions began, missionaries went 
among the German tribes on the frontiers to preach the 
religion of Christ. Many of the Germans had accepted 
the new religion either before or soon after entering Roman 
territory. Clovis, king of the Franks, was influenced 
by his Christian wife to accept the new religion. 
His army followed, and was baptized with its leader. 



Charles the Great, Ruler of the Franks 



479 



Missionaries under Augustine were sent from Rome to 
England. Through their earnest preaching and noble 
living the king of Kent and his followers accepted the new ^ , , 

^ England 

rehgion. A church was built at Canterbury. Others becomes 
carried on the work until all England had accepted Christian 
Christianity. Other missionaries went to the northern 
Germans, and many of these people became Christians. 
These early missionaries were mostly monks. Their 
homes (monasteries) were like small settlements among 
the people. They not only preached the new religion, 
but showed people better ways of farming and living. 
In their schools, they taught people to read and write. 

CHARLES THE GREAT, RULER OF THE FRANKS 

297. Charlemagne. While the Germans were still 
moving into the Roman 
Empire the Franks had 
set up a government 
under Clovis. They had 
become Christians and 
lived on friendly terms 
with the church. They 
grew strong and settled 
down to a more orderly 
and quiet way of living. 
Their first great king, 
Charles Martel, the 
Hammer, checked the 
invasion of the Moham- 
medans at Tours (732), 

and again Europe and Christianity were saved. But the 
greatest of all the leaders of the Franks was Charlemagne, 
16 



^sr 




Afler an engraving in Green's Hislory of England 

WORK COPYING MANUSCRIPT, 1200 A. D. 



48o 



Where the American People Came From 



the grandson of Charles Martel, for he was not only 
a great conqueror but a wise and able ruler. 

Charlemagne, or 
i ^ ^ Charles the Great, was 
by far the most 
famous man of his 
time. He seemed to 
be a happy fusion of 
Germanic strength and 
Roman learning. He 
was tall and strong, 
with large, bright eyes, 
fair hair, and a face 
round and laughing. 
He exercised much, 
riding, hunting, and 
swimming. He liked 
the Prankish costume : 
" . . . . next to his 
skin a linen shirt and 
linen breeches , and 
above these a tunic fringed with silk ; while hose fastened 
by bands covered his lower limbs, and shoes his feet, 
and he shielded his shoulders and chest in winter by a 
close-fitting coat of otter or marten skin. Over all he 
cast a blue coat : always too he had a sword girt about 
him." 

Charles ate and drank with care, never taking too 
much of either food or drink. During his meals his 
attendants entertained him with reading and music. He 
liked the stories and deeds of the olden time and the books 
of Augustine. He was a good speaker, easily understood. 




CHARLES THE GREAT AT THE SCHOOL OF 
THE PALACE 



Charles the Great, Ruler of the Franks 481 

He loved learning, but had little education himself. 
He had the famous School of the Palace in his own home 
to educate his own children and those of the nobles. Wise ^^^ 
teachers like Peter of Pisa, and Alcuin of England were School 
brought to his court. He helped the priests in their study of the 
and in building schools. Charles loved the church and 
gave much to aid its educational and religious work. 
He really brought learning to the people. 

Charles the Great was for three years ruler with his 
father (768-771), then sole ruler until 814. His kingdom 
was surrounded on all sides by fierce enemies. Most of 

Charle- 

his long rule was taken up in fighting the wild Germans , 

° . . magne's 

to the north and east, the Arabs in Spain, or the Lombards wars 
and others to protect the church in Italy. He was a 
great warrior. Before his death he had brought most of 
western Europe under his rule. 

298. The Crowning of Charlemagne. So successful ^ 

was he that it seemed the Roman Empire was again to 
live in the memories of men. God was surely with him. 
How simple it then seemed to bestow the symbol of divine 
blessing upon Charles! On Christmas day, 800, Charles 
was in Rome. And on that sacred day of the Christians 
he entered the great church and knelt in prayer before 
the altar. In that solemn moment the pope, as the ''^^"^ 

^ ^ Emperor 

messenger on earth of God, quietly stepped to where of Rome 
Charles was kneeling. Lifting the crown which he held 
in his hands, he placed it upon the head of the king of the 
Franks and proclaimed him Emperor of Rome (800). 
What glorious memories it must have brought to the 
thousands gathered there ! In their joy they cried out : 
"Long life and victory to the mighty Charles, the great 
and pacific emperor of the Romans, crowned of God!" 



Where the American People Came From. 



299. The Ruler Charlemagne. Charles was a great 
ruler as well as soldier. He divided his territory into 
districts over each of which a count ruled. An army 
officer cared for all military matters. At certain times 
inspectors passed over the several districts. These three 
officers reported directly to Charles and were checks on 
the conduct of each other. 

Some of the orders which he sent to his officers show how 
great and just a ruler he was. He orders that "all shall 
live entirely in accordance with God's precept, justly and 
under a just rule, and each one shall be admonished to 
live in harmony with his fellows." Let no one "do injury 
to the churches of God, or to the poor, or the widows, or 
the wards, or any Christian." He then lays down the 
rules of living for the clergy, nuns, bishops, and other 
church officers, that their lives may be holy and their 
influence good. 

He wanted to see justice done all over his kingdom — to 
the poor as well as to the rich. Wonderful stories, some 
true, have been woven about the name of the great 
emperor. 

He built up a great empire, but it was too great to live 
long. There were too many races with different ways of 
living, and the provinces were too far apart. When the 
strength and wisdom of his hand and head passed away in 
death, the great empire began to crumble and fall apart. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPILS 

The Leading Facts, i. Julius Caesar takes the popular side. 
2. Governor of Gaul. j. Conquest of Gaul and the Germans. 
4. Caesar invades Britain. 5. Crosses the Rubicon and be- 
comes ruler of the Roman Empire. 6. Why he was assassin- 
ated. 7. What Rome gave to the world. 8. Rome famous 
for its wonderful buildings and roads, p. Her great literature. 



I 



The Coming of the Northmen 483 

10. How Rome prepared the way for Christianity. //. Com- 
ing of the Huns and Teutons marks the downfall of Rome. 
12. The removal of the Roman emperor and Odoacer made 
king. I J. Anglo-Saxons in Britain. 14. Rome takes Christianity 
to the Germans. 75. Charles the Great. J(5. The Palace School. 
77. The crowning of Charlemagne. 

Study Questions. 7. Who was Julius Caesar? 2. What 
did he do to make people remember him? j. Why did good 
men join in mtirdering him? 4. Name the different things 
given to the world by Rome? 5. Explain how Rome helped 
Christianity. 6. Who were the Huns and the Teutons? 7. 
Tell about the following in Charlemagne's career: (i) The 
battle of Tours; (2) How Charlemagne looked and dressed; 
(3) His Palace School; (4) How he ruled the Franks; (5) How 
he was crowned ; (6) Why his empire crumbled at his death. 

Suggested Readings. Tappan, The Story of the Roman 
People, 123-237; Harding, The City of the Seven Hills, 184- 
211; Yonge, Young Folks' History of Rome, 229; Clarke, The 
Story of Caesar; Guerber, The Story of the Romans. 

THE COMING OF THE NORTHMEN 

300. The Vikings or Sea-Rovers. The Northmen 

lived in the lands of Denmark, Norway, and Sweden. 

The 
They lived on the inlets of the ocean, or viks, and were veggeig 

called "vikings." Their boats were long, and each one of the 

had a high prow with the head of a dragon or other North- 

fierce-looking animal upon it. They drove their vessels by 

sail or oar. Often there were as many as fifty rowers in a 

boat, their bright shields hanging over the sides. When 

the sun shone on them they looked like great moving 

lights. The Northmen were great sea-rovers and pirates, ments 

In the eighth and ninth centuries these Northmen or of the 

Norsemen began moving out in great bands. Some over- ^°^^^" 

ran the northern part of France and settled on the river 

Seine. They were called "Normans," and this region is 

now Normandy. Others sailed to the west and founded 



men 



Move- 



men 



484 



Where the American People Came From 



Iceland and Greenland. And their ' ' sagas ' ' or records tell 
us that Leif Ericson and his men even sailed as far 

as the coast of North 
America, although the 
settlements they made 
then did not prove to 
be lasting. 

The Northmen, called 
Danes by the English, 
had made many attacks 
on the coasts of Eng- 
land. Now they came 
in armies to take the 
land for homes. As they 
were heathen they took 
the riches from the 
churches and slew the 
priests. They captured 
place after place, driving 
the English before them, until the greater part of England 
fell into their hands. Young Alfred, king of Wessex, 
finally forced them to stop. While he drove them back 
some distance, he could not make them leave England. 




THE LANDING OF LEIF ERICSON IN AMERICA 



ALFRED THE GREAT 

301. Alfred the Boy. Alfred was born in 849. His 
mother was a good woman who gave much time and 
care to her children. Alfred learned early to read and 
to love books. A story is told of how Alfred won a beauti- 
ful book as a prize from his mother for learning to read 
it sooner than the other children. He spent much time 
in learning about wise men, in order to become wise himself . 



Alfred the Great 485 

As he grew older he found other serious work to do. He 
aided his brother Ethelred, king of Wessex, to give battle 
to the Danes, who were moving south. In one battle Alfred 
Alfred led the EngHsh "with the rush of a wild boar," fights the 
and defeated the Danes. Later the Danes drove them 
back and killed the English king. Alfred now became 
king of Wessex (871). 

302. Alfred as King. Soon after Alfred became king 
his army was beaten and his men fled. With a little band 
of followers he hid in the marshes and there built a fort 
on an island. A story is told of how he was lost while The 
wandering alone, and asked for shelter at the hut of a story of 
herdsman. The good wife told him to watch some cakes the cakes 
on the fire while she was busy. Alfred was bending his 
bow and arrows, and forgetting the cakes, let them burn. 
When she came back and saw the burnt cakes the good 
wife scolded the king. 

"Can't you mind the cakes, man? 
And don't you see them burn? 
I 'm bound you '11 eat them fast enough, 
As soon as 'tis the turn." 

Of course she did not know he was the king or she would 
not have scolded him. 

The next spring Alfred raised a large army, drove the 
Danes back, and forced them to make peace. By this Makes a 
treaty, and another later one, the Danes were given that treaty 
part of England north and west of the river Thames. '^^^ ^^^ 
Alfred and his people ruled over the country south of 
them. The land of the Danes was called "Danelagh." 
They soon settled down to till the soil. Years later they 
became Christians and intermarried with the English. 



486 



Where the American People Came From 



To protect England from other sea-rovers, Alfred now 
built many ships, and thus became the father of the Eng- 
lish navy. The army was also made larger. Later, 
Vikings again reached the shores of 
England, but Alfred's navy beat them 
off. Peaceful times now gave Alfred a 
chance to help his people in other ways. 
303. What Alfred Did for England. 
It is difficult to know what the law 
is if it is not written, and injustice is 
often done to the people. Alfred now 
began the work of collecting and chang- 
ing the laws of England. It is inter- 
esting to know what he thought of his 
work, as shown in his writing: "I, 
Alfred, gathered these laws together, 
and commanded many of them to be 
written which our forefathers held, 
those which seemed to me good. And 
many of those which seemed to me 
not good, I rejected, and in other wise 
commanded them to be held. For I 
durst not venture to set down in writing much of my 
own, for it was unknown to me what if it would please 
those who should come after us." 

In those far-away days learning and schools were found 
in monasteries and in the churches. When the Danes 
came they destroyed most of these buildings. The 
people, therefore, were growing up in ignorance. Alfred 
felt then, as we feel now, that the people should be edu- 
cated. So he invited wise men from other countries to 
come to England to teach his people. He built many 




STATUE OF ALFRED 
AT WINCHESTER 



Alfred the Great 487 

churches and monasteries, and set up schools where the 
people might go to learn. But there must be books for 
them to read. 

The learning of that day was mostly in Latin. Besides 
the priests and monks very few could read that lan- 
guage. "I wondered extremely," said Alfred, "that the 
good and wise men who were formerly all over England, 
and had perfectly learned all the books, did not wish to 
translate them into their own tongue." 

He now began earnestly the work of making English 

books for his people. He translated a book containing Trans- 

a history of the world, and an account of two voyages lates 

to the north seas. He then put into English the famous , *'" 

Dooks 
book Bedes History of England. A book on religion by jn^o 

Pope Gregory the Great, and another of wise sayings, English 

were soon after translated into English. In this way 

Alfred helped his people to learn to read, and to read 

good books. The English people have saved these works 

that their children for many generations to come might 

learn good things from them. Now, however, they must 

be translated into the English of our day before most of 

us can read them, for our language has changed greatly 

since Alfred's time. 

Alfred also helped his people to learn new trades, and 
to do their work better in those trades they already knew. 
He had skilled workers from other countries come to 
England to help his people. 

Alfred was a true and good man. He loved his home 
and his people. He said: "To sum up all, it has ever Alfred's 
been my desire to live worthily while I was alive, and purpose 
after my death to leave to those that should come after 
me my memory in good works." 



488 



Where the American People Came From 



The daily life of the king was orderly. The twenty-four 
hours were divided into three parts ; eight hours were given 
to the business of the people (governing), eight hours to 
study and prayer, and eight hours to exercise and rest. 
"As he had no clock, he measured out his time by burning 
candles, each of which lasted for four hours. In order 
that the candles might burn evenly and mark the time 
properly, he enclosed them in lanterns of thin horn" 
which he had invented. 

Good King Alfred died in 901. A thousand years later 
the EngHsh raised a statue to him at Winchester. Be- 
cause of his many good works he is called "Alfred the 
Great." He is one of the noblest men in all history. 



THE NORMAN CONQUEST 

304. England Conquered Many Times. England had 
been conquered by the Romans, the Anglo-Saxons, and 
the Danes. Now she was conquered for 
the last time. The people who defeated 
her were the Normans of France. We 
have seen them come into France when 
the Normans scattered from their native 
lands in the north of Europe. 

After Alfred died several kings ruled 
in England. When Harold was chosen 
king, the Duke of Normandy claimed 
the throne of' England. He made this 
claim on the ground that the former 
English king had promised it to him. 
The Duke of Normandy has always been 
called William the Conqueror. He was a stern man who 
knew how to rule and fight. To establish his claim to 




From an old print 



ENGLISH ARCHERS 



I 



The Norman Conquest 



489 



the English throne he gathered together an army, crossed 
the Channel, and landed at Senlac, near Hastings. 

305. The Battle of 
Hastings (1066). Harold 
had gathered his soldiers 
to resist the Normans. 
They fought bravely, as 
any good soldiers do 
when defending their 
native land. "All day 
long they stood stub- 
bornly together on a 
hilltop and beat back 
every attack with their 
swords and axes." When 
Haiold was wounded, 
his men still fought on. 
William of Normandy 
now thought of a trick. He ordered his soldiers to pre- 
tend to be beaten and to retreat. This they did. The 
English soldiers now rushed forward to follow on their 
heels and cut down as many as they could. What was 
their dismay to see the Normans turning around and 
cutting down the English ! When night came the English 
army was no more. 

England had staked all and had lost. Most of the 
country gave up. William was crowned king. He 
divided the land among his nobles, and England, which 
was democratic under the Anglo-Saxon became aristo- 
cratic under the rule of William. The Normans built the 
huge castles and cathedrals that dot the face of England. 
From their castles they lorded it over the Anglo-Saxon. 




ST. CUTHBERT, A NORMAN CATHEDRAL 



Charac- 
ter of the 
Normans 



490 



Where the American People Came From 




A NORMAN CASTLE BUII.T IN IO78, NOW PART 
OF THE TOWER OF LONDON 



But slowly this condition changed. After many years 
Normans and Anglo-Saxons commenced to grow friendly 

and their sons and 
daughters began to 
marry one another. 
The fusion of these 
two classes made the 
English people a more 
hardy and daring 
race than before. 

The local insti- 
tutions which had 
grown up under the 
Anglo-Saxons now began to appear again. And in time 
the Normans may be said to have been conquered by 
the Anglo-Saxons. The Anglo-Saxon way of doing 
things belonged to the shire, the county, and the town- 
ship. The people were called together in the different 
districts and practiced self-government. 

THE STRUGGLE FOR THE GREAT CHARTER 

306. Henry II a Great Ruler. Nearly a hundred 
years had gone by since William the Conqueror ruled 
England. There was great confusion in England. The 
Norman nobles were doing about as they pleased. They 
rode forth from their castles with their little armies and 
attacked each other, or attacked the citizens of a town, 
sometimes murdering them. 

Then Henry II, the grandson of William the Conqueror, 
came to the throne. He was like his ancestor in many ways. 
He could brook no opposition. He was short and power- 
fully built. ' ' He had red hair, a bull neck, and bow legs." 



I 



The Struggle for the Great Charter 491 

He was careless about his dress, but was a hard worker. 
He saw that England needed order first. He therefore 
first of all compelled the nobles to behave by destroying 
some of their castles and driving the soldiers, which they 
had hired, back to France. 

He changed the way of finding out whether or not a 
man was guilty. Instead of employing the "ordeal by 
fire," by water, or by battle, he sent judges around to Trial by 
different places. These judges called together sixteen •'"'"^ 
good men who told them about those who they thought 
had broken the law. These men made up the Grand Jury. 

Twelve other men were selected to examine into all 
the facts of a given case before the man was condemned 
or set free. This way of "trying men by jury" was a 
great improvement over the old way. In these ways 
Henry II brought the evildoers in England, whether 
high or low, to obey the law or be severely punished. 
England was now once more an orderly country. 

307. King John and the Pope. The son of Henry II, 
John, was about the worst king that England ever had. worthless 
John was bad ; he would not keep a promise, was a great king 
liar, was cruel, was cowardly, was a traitor and a tyrant. 

Ever since the days of William the Conqueror the 
kings of England had been the dukes of Normandy. In 
a war with the French king, John lost all of Normandy. 
The Pope named as Archbishop of Canterbury a man ah the 
whom John opposed. The Pope and John quarreled, churches 
"The Pope closed every church in England. No bells *^'°^^^ 
rang to call the people to prayer or to service on the 
Sabbath. No priest could preach. The dead could 
not be buried; the living might not marry. Every 
church stood silent and grass grew about the doors." 



492 



Where the American People Came From 



The Pope called on the king of France to take John's 
place, for in the eyes of the Pope John was no longer king 
of England. John turned about and begged for the 
Pope's mercy. He promised to submit to his will and to 
pay him a large amount of money each year. 

308. John Compelled to Grant Magna Charta. John 
was so cruel to his own people that the barons rose in 
revolt. Their forefathers had been free, and "why not 
we?" they asked. John only "laughed in his sleeve." 
But the barons meant business. They met in a meadow, 
called Runnymede, and summoned the king to face them. 
He came. 

It was a great scene. There stood the barons with 
their soldiers not far away. Their faces showed their 
anger and their decision to have their rights. The head 
of every house had his great banner which he had carried 
to victory on many a field of battle. But worse than all, 
there John saw the very Archbishop of Canterbury whom 
he had refused to permit to enter England. John was 
furious, but he could not help himself, for he heard the 
clanking of cold steel all around him. 

The barons told him plainly that he must give all 
England a pledge to do right according to England's law. 
They told him that this promise must be signed by his 
own hand and on the signed paper he must place the royal 
seal. This great paper is called the Great Charter — 
"Magna Charta" (12 15). Englishmen love it and have 
often shed their blood in defense of it. 

For more than four hundred years this charter was the 
foundation of the rights of Englishmen. But they found 
in the charter only the old laws which had come down 
from good Edward the Confessor (i 042-1 066). In 



The Struggle for the Great Charter 493 

1628 another English king, Charles I, was compelled by 
Parliament to sign another charter, called the "Petition petition 
of Right." In this new pledge to the EngHsh people of Right 
they found nothing very new but mostly the old laws or 
principles contained in Magna Charta. 

When James II was driven from the throne by the 
English people they drew another charter, which King 
William signed (1689). This was called the "Bill of 
Rights." In this there were not many new things, but The Bill 
it contained mostly the principles of Magna Charta of Rights 
and the Petition of Right. Besides, this last charter 
contained several rules which made Parliament superior 
to the king. 

When the American people after their Revolution came 
to make a Constitution, they put in it many principles 
found in the EngHsh Bill of Rights. We ought to admire 
and love our Constitution because it contains ideas that 
have been tried out for more than ten centuries. 

SUGGESTIONS INTENDED TO HELP THE PUPIL 

The Leading Facts. /. England almost ruined by the 
Danes. 2. Alfred's youth, j. Alfred as king. 4. What he 
did for his people. 5. The Norman conquest. 6. Battle 
of Hastings. 7. Norman nobles built castles and brought 
confusion to England after William's time. 8. The Normans 
and Anglo-Saxons mix. q. Henry II a great king. 10. Nobles 
forced to behave. 11. Established the Grand Jury and the 
jury to try cases. 12. King John lost Normandy and quarreled 
with the Pope. ij. John submits to the Pope. 14. Barons at 
Runnymede force John to sign Magna Charta. 75. The Peti- 
tion of Right, the Bill of Rights, and the American Con- 
stitution. 

Study Questions, i. Why did the Danes go to England? 
2. Tell all the anecdotes about Alfred the Great, j. Prove . 
that he was a good man. 4. Why did the Normans invade 
England? 5. Tell the story of Hastings. 6. Explain the 



494 Where the American People Came From 

mixture of races in England. 7. How did the Anglo-Saxons 
conquer the Normans? 8. Who was Henry H, and what did 
he do? 9. How did he prepare the way for Magna Charta? 
10. Prove that John was a bad king. 11. Tell the story of 
Runnymede. 12. Give the date of Magna Charta, the Peti- 
tion of Right, and the Bill of Rights, ij. What do 
Americans owe these charters? 

Suggested Readings. Mowry, First Steps in History of 
England, 38-97; Tappan, England's Story, 24-93; Blaisdell, 
Stories from English History, 27-77; Dickens, A Child's History 
of England, 18-24, 50-63, 89-110, 122-168; Guerber, Story of 
the English, 42-53, 73-84, 117-128; Yonge, Young Folfis' History 
of England; Mace-Tanner, Old Europe and Young America, 
162-183. 



A PRONOUNCING INDEX 



Webster's New International Dictionary, the Century Cyclopedia of 
Names, and the Encyclopedia Americana have been used as authorities 
for spelling and pronunciation. 



Adirondack (ad'i-ron'dak) 
Achilles (a-kil'ez) 
Aisne (an) 
Alan.o (a'la-mo) 
Alcuin (al'kwin) 
Algonquin (al-gog'kin) 
Allegheny (al'e-ga'ni) 
Altamaha (ol'td-md-ho') 
Andes (an'dez) 
Angles (aij'g'lz) 
Annapolis (a-nap'o-lis) 
Antietam (an-te'tam) 
Appalachian (ap'd-lach'i-dn) 
Appomattox (ap'6-mat'zJks) 
Argonne* (ar'gon') 
Aristotle (ar'is-tot"l) 
Arizona (ar'i-zo'nd) 
Arkansas (ar'kdn-s6') 
Armenia (ar-me'ni-d) 
Attila (at'i-ld) 

Babylon (bab' i-16n) 
Bahama (bd-ha'md) 
Barcelona (bar'se-lo'nd or bar'tha- 

lo'na) 
Bede (bed) 

Birmingham (bur'ming-am) 
Bon Homme Richard (bo' n6m' re'- 

shar') 
Boone (boon) 
Boidton (bol'tzin) 
Breckinridge (brek'in-rij) 
Bristol (bris'tol) 

Buchanan (b2?-kan'dn or bii-kan'dn) 
Buena Vista (bwa'na ves'ta) 
Burgoyne (bur-goin') 

Cabot, Sebastian (se-bas'chan 

kab'wt) 
Cadiz (ka'diz or ka'theth) 
Caesar (se'zdr) 
Cahokia (kd-ho'ki-d) 
Cairo (ka'ro) 
Calhoun (kal-hoon') 



Ca7ia7idaigua (kan'dn-da'gwd) 

Canaries (kd-na'riz) 

Canon (kan'y^m) 

Cape Breton (bret'wn) 

Carthage (kar'thaj) 

Car tier, Jacques (zhak kar'tya') 

Catatuba (kd-to'bd) 

Cavite (ka-ve'ta) 

Cervera (ther-va'ra) 

Chalons (sha'loN) 

Champlain (sJiam-plan') 

Charlemagne (shar'l^-man) 

Charles Martel (sharl or charlz mar'' 

tel') 
Chateau- Thierry (sha-to'tye're') 
Chattanooga (chat'd-noo'gd) 
Cherokee (cher'o-ke') 
Chesapeake (ches'd-pek) 
Chickahominy (chik'd-hom'i-ni) 
Chickamauga (chtk'd-mo'gd) 
Cicero (sis'er-o) 
Cimon (si'mon) 
Cincinnati (sin'si-nat'i) 
Colorado (kol'o-ra'do) 
Concord (kog'kerd) 
Connecticut (ko-net'i-ktJt) 
Constantinople (kon-stan'ti-no'p'l) 
Cornwallis (korn-wol'is) 
CorowaJo (ko'ro-na'tho) 
Cortes (kor-tas') 
Crevecceur (krev'kilr') 

Danelagh (dan'la) 

Darius {dd-rl'us) 

Detvey (du'i) 

Diego (df-a'go) 

Dinwiddle (din-wid'K or din'wid-i) 

Duluth (doo-looth') 

Duqitesne (doo-kan') 

Duryea (dur'ya) 

Edison (ed'i-SMn) 
El Caney (el ka'na) 
Ericson (er'ik-son) 



Xll 



A Pronouncing Index 



Eihelred (pth'el-red) 
Eutaw Springs (u't6-) 

Faneuil (fun"l) 
Fannin (f&n'in) 
Farragut (far'd-gut) 
Foch (fosh) 

Fronienac (fron'tS-nak or froN'te- 
nak') 

Gadsden (gadz'den) 
Gama, da (da ga'ma) 
Gaul (gol) 
Geneva (jfe-ne'vc) 
Genoa (jen'6-d) 
Genoese (jen'6-ez' or -es') 
Gettysburg (get'iz-b<irg) 
Ghent (gent) 
Gibault (zhe'bo') 
Goethals (gu'talz') 
Goliad (go'U-ad') 
Gooch (gooch) 
Gracchi (grSk'i) 
Guam (gwam) 
Guilford (gil'ferd) 

Haiti (ha'tl) 
Hannibal (han'1-bdl) 
Hawaiian Islands (ha-wi'ydn) 
Hennepin (hen'^-pin) 
Hercules (her'ku-lez) 
Herkimer (hiir'ki-mer) 
Hong-kong (hong'-kong') 
Horatius (ho-rS'shK-us) 
Houston (hQs'tzm) 
Huguenot (hu'ge-not) 

Iceland (is'ldnd) 
Indianapolis (ln'dt-dn-ap'6-Hs) 
Iroquois (ir'o-kwoi') 
Isthmus (is'mMs) 

Jamaica (jd-ma'kd) 
Joliet (zh6'lya' or jo'll-et) 
Jutes (jootz) 

Kanawha (kd-no'wd) 
Kaskaskia (kas-kas'kl-d) 
Kieft (keft) 

Labrador (lab'rd-dor') 
Lachine (Id-shen') 
Lafayette, de (de la'fi-yet') 
La Salle, de (de la sal') 



Leiden (li'den) 

Leif Ericson (lif er'ik-sdn) 

Leonidas (lt*-6n'i-dds) 

Lisbon (liz'bwn) 

Los A ngeles (los ar)'gel-es) 

Louisburg (lc5o'is-b<irg) 

Luzerne (lu-zfirn') 

McClellan (md-klerdn) 

McCrea (md-kra') 

Macdonough (mdk-don'o) 

Macedonia (mas'e do'ni-d) 

McGregor (mdk-greg'er) 

Mackinac (mak'i-n6) 

McKinley (md-kJn'li) 

Magellan (md-jel'dn) 

Magna Charta (mag'na kar'ta) 

Manila (md-ntl'd) 

Manitou (man'i-too) 

Marathon (mar'd-thon) 

Marianas {Ladrones) (ma're-a'nas, 

Id-dronz') ' 

Marne (marn) 
Marquette (mar'ket') 
Massachusetts (m3,s'd-choo'sSts) 
Massasoit (mas'd-soit') 
Matagorda (mat'd-gor'dd) 
Maumee (m6-me') 
Mediterranean (med'i-ter-a'nfe-dn) 
Memphis (mem'fls) 
Merrimac (mer'i-mak) 
Milan (mU'dn) 
Minneapolis (min'fe-ap'6-lis) 
Minuit (min'u-it) 
Missouri (m][-s6o'ri) 
Mobile (mo-bel') 
Monmouth (mon'miith) 
Alonongahela (m6-n6r) 'gd-he'ld) 
Montcalm (mont-kam') 
Monterey (mon'te-ra') 
Mo?itezuma (mon'te-zoG'md) 
Monticello (mon't^-sel'o) 
Montpelier (mont-pe'li-er) 
Moultrie (mOl'trK or moo'tri) 
Munich (mu'ntk) 
Muybridge (moi'brij) 

Nassau (nas'6) 
Natchez (nach'ez) 
Newfoundland (nu'fund-land') 
Neiv Orleans (nQ or'lS-cnz) 
Nez Perce (na per-sa') 



A Pronouncing Index 



Xlll 



Niagara (ni-ag'd-rd) 

Nnievah (n?n'$-ve) 
Nolichticky (nol'i-chuk'i) 
Normandy (nor'mdn-cH) 

Oberlin (o'ber-lin) 
Oglethorpe (o'g'l-thorp) 
Oneida (6-nl'dd) 
Oregon (Sr'fe-gon) 
Orinoco (o'ri-no'ko) 
Oriskany (6-ris'kd-ni) 

Palos (pa'los) 
Panama (pan'd-ma') 
Patagonia (pat'd-go'n?-d) 
Pettobscot (pS-n6b'skot) 
Pensacola (pen'sd-ko'ld) 
Pericles (per'i-klez) 
Peru (p$-roo') 
Philadelphia (flrd-del'fi-d) 
Philippine Islands (fil'l-pin- or 

-pen-) 
Phoenician (f^-msh'dn) 
Pinzon (pen-thon') 
Pisa (pe'sa) 

Pizarro (pi-zar'r5 or pe-thar'ro) 
Platte (plat) 

Pocahontas (po'kd-hon'tds) 
Porto Rico (por'to re'ko) 
Portugal (por'tA-gal) 
Portuguese (pOr'tfi-gez) 
Potomac (p6-to'mdk) 
Poughkeepsie (p6-kip'si) 
Powhatan (pou'hd-tan') 

Raleigh (r61t) 
Rameses (rSm'S-sez) 
Rapidan (rap'!(-dS.n') 
Rappahannock (rap'd-hS,n'Mk) 
Raritan (rar'i-tdn) 
Remus (re'mus) 
Richelieu (re'she-loo') 
Rio Grande (re'o gran'da) 
Roanoke (ro'd-nok^) 
Rochambeau, de (de ro'shaN'bo') 
Rochelle (ro-shel') 
Romulus (rom'u-lus) 
Roosevelt (ro'ze-velt) 
Rosecrans (ro'zfe-kranz) 

Sacramento (sak'rd-men'to) 
St. Louis (sant loo'is or -loo'i) 



St. Mihiel (saN'me'yel') 

Samoset (sam'6-set or sa-mos'-et) 

San Diego (san dS-a'go) 

San Francisco (s&n frS.n-sts'ko) 

Sangamon (sarj'gd-mon) 

San Jacinto (s^n jd-sin'to) 

San Joaquin (san wa-ken') 

San Juan (san hwan') 

San Salvador (san sal'va-dor') 

Santa Ana (san'ta a'na) 

Santa Maria (san'td md-re'd) 

Santiago (san'tfe-a'go) 

Savannah (sd-van'd) 

Senlac (sen'lak) 

Schenectady (ske-nek'td-di) 

Schley (sll) 

Schuyler (ski'ler) 

Schuylkill (skoorkil) 

Seattle (se-at"l) 

Seminole (sem'i-nol) 

Serapis (sfi-ra'pis) 

Sevier (s$-ver') 

Shafter (shaf'ter) 

Shawnee (shd'ne') 

Shenandoah (shen'an-do'd) 

Sierra Nevada (si-er'd ne-va'dd) 

Sioux (soo) 

Sloat (slot) 

Socrates (sok'rd-tez) 

Solway Firth (sSl'wa-) 

Spokane (spo'kSn') 

Spotlsylvania (spot'stl-va'ni-d) 

Steuben, von (fon stu'ben) 

Stuyvesant (sti've-sant) 

Tallapoosa (tal'd-poo'sd) 
Tecumseh (te-kum'se) 
Terre Haute (ter'e hot') 
Teutons (tu'tonz) 
Thames (thamz) 
Thorvald (tSr'vald) 
Ticonderoga (ti-k6n'der-o'gd) 
Tippecanoe (tKp'e-kd-noo') 

Ulysses (u-Hs'ez) 

Valparaiso (varpd-rl'so) 
Vancouver (van-koo'ver) 
Van Rensselaer (van ren'se-ler) 
Vettezuela (ven'e-zwe'ld) 
Venice (ven'is) 
Vergil (viir'jil) 



xiv A Pronouncing Index 

Vespucci, Amerigo {a.'xna-ve'go ves- Weehawken (we-h6'ken) 

poot'che) Westminster (west'min-ster) 

Vikings (vi'kingz) Windsor (win'zer) 

Villa (ve'ya) 

Vincennes (vin-senz') -^ / ^ , , _ n 

^ ^ Xerxes (zurk zez) 

Walla Walla (wol'd wol'd) 

Watauga (wd-t6'gd) Zurii (zoo'nye) 



THE INDEX 



ABOLITIONISTS, 308-310, 318. 

Achilles, 453, 456. 

Adams, John, 131 ; sent to First Continental 
Congress, 172; at Second Continental 
Congress made Washington general of 
American troops, 131, 177; appointed to 
help draw up Declaration of Independ- 
ence, 232; death, 238. 

Adams, Samuel, 167-178; portrait of, 167; 
early turns to politics, 167; leads move- 
ment against Stamp Act, 168; forms 
"Sons of Liberty Society," 168; opposes 
Tea Tax, 169; writes Circular Letter, 
169; drives British out of Boston, 169; 
and the Boston Tea Party, 129, 170, 171 ; 
sends Paul Revere on his ride, 172; goes 
to the First Continental Congress, 172; 
forms companies of minutemen, 174; 
goes to the Second Continental Congress, 
177; works for Declaration of Independ- 
ence, 177; made governor of Massachu- 
setts, 178; death, 178. 

Addams, Jane, 412-413; becomes interested 
in social service, 412; portrait of, 412; 
foundsHull House Social Settlement, 413. 

"Agamemnon," The, 270. 

Agricultural development, 374-376. 

Agriculture, 416-421; machinery used for, 
418-419. 

Airplane, 390-393; uses of, 393, 397. 

Alamo, capture of the, 279-281. 

Albany, Fort Orange becomes, 90. 

Alexander the Great, 455, 463, 469. 

Alfred the Great, 484-48S; early life, 484- 
485; king of Wessex, 485; drives Danes 
back, 485; begins to build fleet, 485-486; 
re-makes the laws, 486; advances learn- 
ing, 486-487; translations by, 487; death, 
488. 

Algonquin Indians, 49-52. 

"Alliance," The, 200-201. 

Alsace-Lorraine, 442. 

Altamaha River, colony on, 101-102. 

American Committee for the Relief of 
Belgium, 431. 

American Red Cross Society, 410-412. 

American River, 289, 372. 

Amerigo Vespucci, see Vespucci, Amerigoi 

Anderson, Colonel, 323. 

Anglo-Saxon tribes, 478-479, 488. 

Annapolis, founded, 70. 

Anthony, Susan B., 403-404; portrait of, 
403; early life of, 403; works for cause 
of woman's rights, 403-404; death, 404. 

Anthracite, 421-422. 

Antietam, battle of, 338. 

Anti-saloon crusade, 408. 



Appomattox Court House, Lee's surrender 

at, 336. 
Argonne, battle of, 441. 
Aristotle, 454-455. 456. 
"Ark," The, 69. 
Armada, see Spanish Armada. 
Arthur, President, 346-347; portrait of, 347. 
Ashland, Clay's home, 295, 298. 
Athens, 456, 457-460; assembly of, 458; 

orators of, 458-459; schools of. 459; 

training for citizenship in, 459-460; in 

the "Age of Pericles", 460-461. 
Atlantic cable, 268-271. 
Augusta, settled, 102. 
Automobile, 388-390. 



BABYLONIANS, 448-449. 

Ball, Mary, mother of Washington, 115,116. 

Baltimore, colony of, 70. 

Baltimore, Lord, see Calvert, George and 
Cecil. 

Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, started, 263. 

Barlow, Captain, 44. 

Barry, John, 199-201; early life of, 199; 
portrait of, 199; captain of the Lexing- 
ton, 199; on the Delaware, 199-200; 
commands the Alliance, 200, 201; 
first commodore of American navy, 201; 
death, 201. 

Barton, Clara, 409-412; early life of, 409- 
410; portrait of, 410; goes to the battle- 
field, 410-41 1 ; and the American Red 
Cross, 410-412; goes to Armenia, 411; 
in the Spanish-American War, 411. 

"Battle Hymn of the Republic," 405, 406. 

Baxter, 265. 

Belgium, invasion of, 426-427; American 
Committee for the Relief of, 431 ; and 
the German Peace Treaty, 442. 

Bell, Alexander Graham, invents telephone, 
268. 

Benton, Jessie, 285. 

Benton, Thomas H., 249, 253, 285. 

"Bill of Rights," 493. 

Biplane, 393. 

Birmingham, Alabama, great coal and iron 
center, 423. 

Blackbeard the Pirate, 72. 

Black Hawk War, 317. 

Blockade of southern ports, 324. 

"Bon Homme Richard," The, 197, 198. 

Boone, Daniel, 202-210; early life of, 202- 
203; crosses mountains, 203; and the 
Indians, 204-209; blazes famous " Wilder- 
ness Road," 205; builds Fort Boonesboro. 
206; goes to Kentucky, 206; at siege of 



XVI 



The Index 



Boonesboro, 208-209; portrait of, 209; 

moves to Missouri, 210; death, 210. 
Boonesboro, Fort, 206, 207, 208, 217. 
Booth, John Wilkes, 327. 
Boston, settled, 82; British soldiers in, 129, 

169, 172. 
Boston Port Bill, 129, 172. 
"Boston Tea Party," 162-163, 170-172. 
Boulton, Matthew, inventor, 259. 
Bowie, Colonel, 279. 
Braddock, General, 123-124. 
Bradford, William, 73, 76, 79, 81. 
Brandywine, battle of the, 137. 
Breckenridge, John, 322. 
Brewster, William, 73. 
Bridgewater, Duke of, 258. 
Britons, 472, 478. 
Buchanan, President, 270. 
Buckner, General, 333. 
Buffalo, herds of, 24. 
Bunker Hill, battle of, 132, 176-177. 
Burgesses, House of, 127, 159, 162, 167, 

230, 231. 
Burgoyne, General, 217; compliments 

Morgan, 186. 
Burke, Edmund, 162, 233. 
Bushnell, , work on submarine, 394. 

GABOT, JOHN, 34-37; born in Genoa. 34; 
voyages of, 34-36; statue of, 35; seeks 
India and discovers Labrador, 35; 
honored by king and people on return 
to England, 35, 36; on second voyage, 
36; England claims large part of North 
America through discoveries of, 37. 

Caesar, Julius, 471-473. 

Cahokia, 220, 223. 

Calhoun, John C, 252, 297, 306-311; early 
life of, 306; portrait of, 307; works hard 
for success of army in War of 1812, 307; 
made Secretary of War, 307; twice 
elected Vice-President, 307; favors nvilH- 
fication, 308; opposes Abolitionists, 308- 
309; annexes Texas, 310; opposes 
Compromise of 1850, 310; death, 311. 

California, conquest of, 288-289; mission- 
aries in, 291-292, sends greatest number 
of volunteers to Spanish-American War, 
356; admitted as a state, 373; an agri- 
cultural state, 375. 

Calvert, Cecil, 69-70; and the Indians, 69; 
locates village of St. Marys, 69. 

Calvert, George, 69; prepares to found a 
colony for Catholics and Protestants, 69; 
colony named after, 70. 

Camden, battle of, 182. 

Campbell, Colonel, 213, 214. 

Canada, French in, 49-53, 106-114, 121. 

Cannae, battle of, 468. 

Cape Breton Island, 35. 

Cape of Good Hope, rounded by Drake, 39. 

Carpenter's Hall, 163, 173. 

Carroll, Charles, 263. 

Carson, Kit, 285, 286, 288. 

Cartier, Jacques, takes possession of 
Montreal for France, 49. 

Carthage, 467-469. 

Carver, John, first Pilgrim governor, 73, 
75. 78. 



Catholics, 68, 69. 

Catiline, 475. 

Cattle raising, 419-421. 

Cavaliers, settle in Virginia, 69. 

Cervera, Admiral, 357. 

Chalons, battle of, 477. 

Champlain, Lake, discovered, 50. 

Champlain, Samuel de, 49-53; portrait of, 
49; founds Quebec, 49; and Indians, 
49-52; discovers Lake Champlain, 50; 
death, 53. 

Chancellorsville, battle of, 338. 

Charlemagne, 479-482; grandson of Charles 
Martel, 479-480; appearance, 480; and 
the School of the Palace, 481; crowned 
Emperor of Rome, 481; methods of gov- 
erning, 482; fall of empire, 482. 

Charles I, friend of Lord Baltimore, 69; 
gives charter to Puritan colony, 81. 

Charles U, and William Pcnn, 94; gives 
Pennsylvania to Penn, 96. 

Charles Martel, 479-480. 

Charles the Great, see Charlemagne. 

Charleston, 1 01- 102, 104; surrenders to 
Cornvvallis, 182. 

Charleston earthquake, Red Cross Society 
relieves suflfering caused by the, 411. 

Charleston Harbor, 323. 

Chateau-Thierry, battle of, 439. 

Cherokee Indians, 104, 211, 277, 278. 

Chickamauga, 335. 

Christianity, rise of, 475; becomes wide- 
spread, 478-479. 

Cicero, 475. 

Cimon, 461. 

Cincinnatus, 465. 

Circular Letter, Adams', 168-169, 173. 

Cities, development of, in West, 376. 

Civil War, 323-327, 337-341; woman's 
part in the, 400-401, 404; Clara Barton's 
part in the. 410. 

Clark, Captain William, 239-244; and 
Lewis sent to explore Louisiana Purchase, 
239; and Lewis and the Indians, 239- 
243; portrait of, 240; and Lewis cross 
Rocky Mountains, 240, 241; with Lewis 
reaches Columbia River, 241; with Lewis 
reaches the Pacific, 242; and Lewis 
return to St, Louis, 242; rewarded by 
Congress, 242; appointed governor of 
Missouri Territory, 243. 

Clark, George Rogers, 216-224, 236; in 
Virginia, 216; portrait of, 217; becomes 
a leader in Kentucky, 217; at Harrods- 
burg, 217; receives aid from Patrick 
Henry to raise army, 218; at old Vin- 
cennes, 218-224; at Louisville, 218; 
surprises Kaskaskia, 2118-219; builds 
the Willins, 220; marches on Vincennes, 
220-222; retakes Vincennes, 223; unre- 
warded, 224; result of his work, 224; 
death, 224. 

"Clark's Grant," 224. 

Clay, Henry, 294-300; "mill boy of the 
Slashes," 294; studies law, 295; goes to 
Lexington, 295; sent to United States 
Senate, 295; speaker of House of Repre- 
sentatives, 296; urges war in 1812, 296; 
and the Treaty of Ghent, 296; and the 



The Index 



xvii 



Missouri Compromise, 296; and his 
Compromise Tariff Law, 297; the 
"Pacificator," 297; portrait of, 297; 
retires to Ashland. 298; and the Compro- 
mise of 1850, 298-299; receives ovation 
from the people, 299; death, 300. 

"Clermont," The, first successful steam- 
boat, 259-260. 

Clevis, 479. 

Coal, 421-422. 

Cold Harbor, battle of, 336, 349. 

Cold storage of meat, 421. 

Colorado, Grand Caiion of the, 24. 

"Columbia," The, 238. 

Columbia River, discovered by Captain 
Gray, 238; Lewis and Clark embark on, 
242; Fremont on, 286. 

Columbus, Christopher, 2-16; 18, 31; 
boyhood of, 2, 3; goes to Lisbon, 4; 
plans new route to India, s; unfairly 
treated by King of Portugal, 5; seeks aid 
of Spain, 6; begs bread for his son at 
monastery, 7; portrait of, 8; first voyage 
of, 9-13; discovers the New World, 11; 
names the natives Indians, 12; honored 
on return to Spain, 13, 14, is; last 
voyages of, 15, 16; death, 16; effect in 
England of discoveries of, 34. 

Committees of Correspondence, 232. 

Compromise of 1850, 298, 300, 305, 310. 

Compromise Tariff Law, 297. 

Concord, battle of, 130, 175. 

Confederate States of America, formed, 
323; capital of, 326; war between 
Union and, 323-327. 

Congress, 130, 134, 138, 141. iS4. IS5. 163. 
232, 233; First Continental, 172-174; 
Second Continental, 177; disputes in, 
235; Clay in, 296^300; Webster in, 302; 
Calhoun in, 306-307. 

Constantine, Emperor of Rome, 475. 

Constitution of the United States, 143, 144, 
156, 157, 166, 493- 

Cooper, Peter, 269. 

Corn-fed cattle, 419-420. 

Corn Island, 218; Clark dies on, 224. 

Cornwallis, Lord, 136, 137, 213; Washing- 
ton outwits, 139-140; surrenders at 
Yorktown, 140; gains victories, 182, 
183; Green turns tide against, 185; 
pursues Morgan, 188; at Guilford Court 
House, 189; caught at Yorktown, 180; 
orders Tarleton to catch Marion, 191. 

Coronado, Francisco, 24; searches for rich 
cities, 24; discovers Grand Canon of 
the Colorado, 24; finds buffalo, 24; 
returns home, 24, 

Cortes, Hernando, 18-22, 23, 28, 37; 
invades Mexico, 18; sinks his ships, 18; 
armor of, 19; attacks the Indians, 20; 
takes Mexican capital, 19, 20; puts 
Montezuma to death, 21; conquers 
Mexico, 21; visits Spain, 21; portrait of, 
21; shares Columbus' fate, 22. 

Cotton, 227, 2J8; fields and factories, 420- 
421. 

Cotton gin, invention of, 227-228; present- 
day machine built along lines of Whit- 
ney's, 416, 



Cotton-seed oil, 417. 

Cowpens, battle of the, 186, 188. 

"Cradle of Liberty," 169. 

Creek Indians, 104, 249. 

Crevecceur, Fort, iii. 

"Croatoan," 46. 

Crockett, David, 279, 282-283; boyhood 
of, 282; enlisted under Jackson, 282; 
elected to Congress, 282; fights for 
Texas at the Alamo, 282-283; death, 283. 

Cuba, discovered by Columbus, 13; 
Spanish persecution in, 354-355; United 
States at war with Spain in behalf of, 
354-358; made a republic, 358. 

Custis, Martha, 126. 

Cuzco, where Pizarro found fabulous 
riches, 23. 

DA GAMA, VASCO, rounds Africa, 28. 

Danes, 48^^, 485, 486. 

Dare, Virginia, first white child of English 
parents born in America, 45. 

Darius, 461. 

Daughters of Liberty, 400. 

Davis, Jefferson, president of the Con- 
federacy, 326, 336. 

Declaration of Independence, Franklin 
appointed to help write, 155, 156; made, 
177, 178; Samuel Adams worked hard 
for, 177; Jefferson author of, 229, 232. 

"Declaration of Sentiments," 402. 

Democratic party, 322, 348, 351. 

Democratic-Republican party, formed by 
Thomas Jefferson, 235. 

Depth bomb, 397. 

De Soto, Hernando, 24-28; makes an 
expedition to Florida, 24-26; welcomed 
at Cuba, 24; portrait of, 25; cruel to 
natives, 25; fights way northward and 
inland, 25; discovers Mississippi, 26-27; 
marches far northward and westward, 
27; returns to the Mississippi and dies, 27. 

"Deutschland," The, 397. 

Dewey, Admiral George, 355; portrait 
of, 355. 

Dictaphone, 387-388. 

Diego, son of Columbus, 6, 7. 

Dinwiddie, Governor, 121. 

Dirigibles, 391, 394- 

"Dogwood Papers," 148. 

Dorchester Heights, 133. 

Douglas, Stephen A., debates with Lincoln, 
319-322; nominated by northern Demo- 
crats, 322. 

"Dove," The, 69. 

Drake, Sir Francis, 37-42; ruined by 
Spaniards, 37; portrait of, 38; returns to 
England with Spanish gold, 38; on 
voyage around the world, 38-40; captures 
Spanish treasure ships in Pacific, 39, 
41. 43; given title by Queen Elizabeth, 
40; takes command of fleet to fight 
Spain, 40; destroys Spanish towns in 
Cuba, 41; burns Spanish ships, 41; and 
the Spanish Armada, 42; takes Raleigh's 
colony home, 45. 

"Drake," The, 196. 

Duquesne, Fort, 122; captured, 126. 

Duryea, Charles, 389. 



XVlll 



The Index 



Dutch, explorations of the, 54-59; establish 
trading posts, 56; Indians and the, 56-57; 
fur traders, 57-58; settle New Nether- 
land, 58-59; governed by Stuyvesant, 
88-90; surrender to the English, 90-91; 
manners and customs of the, 91-92. 

Dutch traders, 56-59. 

Dutch West India Company, 88. 

"EBENEZER," German colony in Georgia, 
102. 

Edison, Thomas A., 380-385, 387; boy- 
hood of, 380-381; experiments in teleg- 
raphy, 381; receives $40,000 for his 
inventions, 382; portrait of, 382; builds his 
first laboratory in Newark, 383; builds 
a second laboratory at Menlo Park, 383; 
invents microphone, megaphone, and 
phonograph, 383-384; develops the elec- 
tric light, 384-385; and moving pictures, 
385; and the dictaphone, 387. 

"Edward," The, 199. 

"EflSngham," The, 199. 

Egypt, 446-448, 450; and the Nile, 446- 
447; irrigation in, 447; and its kings, 
447; civilization in, 447-448; Phoeni- 
cians spread learning of, 450. 

El Caney, capture of, 356-357. 

Electricity, Edison the wizard of, 383-385. 

Electric light, developed by Edison, 384-385. 

Eliot, John, preaches to the Indians, 83-84. 

Elizabeth, Queen of England, knights 
Drake, 40; favors Raleigh, 43, 44; names 
colony of Virginia, 44. 

Emancipation Proclamation, 326. 

England, explorations made by, 34-47; 
claims large part of North America, 37; 
quarrel between Spain and, 37-42; first 
permanent settlement in America by, 
60-61. 

Ericson, Leif, i, 484. 

Ericson, Thorvald, 1-2. 

Eric the Red, i. 

Erie, Lake, battle of, 244-245. 

Erie Canal, 262. 

Euphrates River, 448. 

Eutaw Springs, battle of, 189. 

Evans, Oliver, 388. 

FAIRFAX, LORD, 119, 122, 128; friend 
of Washington, 120; builds Green way 
Court, 120; makes Washington public 
surveyor, 120; returns to England, 142. 

Fair Oaks, battle of, 338. 

Faneuil Hall, 169. 

Fannin, General, 280. 

Farming, see Agriculture. 

Farragut, Captain David, 325. 

"Father of Waters," 112. 

Federalist party, 235. 

Ferdinand and Isabella, 6, 15. 

Ferguson, Colonel, 213; defeated at Kings 
Mountain, 213-214. 

Field, Cyrus W., 268-272; early success 
of, 269; becomes interested in telegraph 
lines, 269; conceives idea of connecting 
Europe and America, 269; aided by 
Peter Cooper and other wealthy men, 
269; success of invention of, 270; portrait 



of, 270; receives honors from many 
nations, 271; death, 272. 

Fillmore, President, 305 

Fitch, John, 257. 

Five Nations, see Iroquois. 

Fletcher, Grace, 302. 

Florida, De Leon takes possession of, 17; 
De Soto's expedition to, 24-26. 

Flour mills, 418. 

Foch, Ferdinand, 437, 438, 439. 

Foote, Commodore, 333. 

Forbes, General, 126. 

Forts, see under names of forts. 

France, aids Americans, 139; discoverers 
and explorers of, 49-53; missionaries of, 
53. 106-114. 

Franciscan friars, 300-302. 

Franklin, Benjamin, 124, 147-157; early life 
of, 147-151; portrait of, 148; in London, 
150; editor of Pennsylvania Gazette 
in Philadelphia, 151; founds three great 
institutions, 151; invents stove, 151; 
forms first fire department in America, 
151; author of Poor Richard's Almanac, 
151-152; clerk of Pennsylvania Assem- 
bly, 152; postmaster-general, 152; plans 
union of colonies, 153; becomes famed as 
scientist, 153; experiments with electric- 
ity, 153; sent to England to defend 
colonies, 154; appointed to help write 
Declaration of Independence, 155, 232; 
secures French aid for America, 155; 
helps make treaty of peace, 155; helps 
make and signs Constitution, 156, 157; 
death, 157. 

Franks, 479. 

Fraunce's Tavern, 140. 

Frederica, 103. 

Fredericksburg, battle of, 346. 

Fremont, John C, 283-290; early life of, 
284; goes to South America, 284; becomes 
a civil engineer, 284; loves the wild life, 
284; portrait of, 285; marries Jessie 
Benton, 285; receives permission to 
explore South Pass. 285; unfurls Stars 
and Stripes from summit of Fremonts 
Peak, 285; seeks a more southerly route 
to Oregon and California, 285; reaches 
Great Salt Lake, 286; goes to Fort 
Vancouver, 286; makes a circuit of 
the Great Basin and crosses mountains 
to California, 287; third expedition of, 
288; in Mexican War, 288-289; elected to 
United States Senate, 289; fifth expedi- 
tion of, 289; first Republican candidate 
for president, 289; major general in 
Civil War, 290; governor of Arizona, 
290; death, 290. 

Fremonts Peak, 285. 

French, in North America, 49-53, 106-113. 

French allies, in Revolutionary War, 139. 

French and Indian War, 114, 121, 126, 130. 

French in Canada, 121. 

Friends, see Quakers. 

"Friendship," The, 194. 

Frontenac, Count, sends Joliet and Mar- 
quette to find Mississippi, 53; sends 
La Salle and Hennepin, 106; "children 
of," III. 



The Index 



XIX 



Frontenac, Fort, io6. 107, iii. 

Fruit growing, 375. 

Fugitive Slave Law, 407. 

Fulton, Robert, 257-264, 395; portrait of, 
258; starts life as portrait painter, 258; 
meets James Watt, 258; becomes inter- 
ested in driving power of steam, 258; 
makes trial steamboat in France, 258; 
builds the Clermonl, 259; wonderful suc- 
cess of invention of, 260, 261; death, 261: 
and the invention of the submarine, 395. 

Fur traders, 56-58 106-107, 243-244. 

GADSDEN, CHRISTOPHER, 173. 
Gage, General, 130, 131, 183. 
Galena, 332. 

Galveston flood. Red Cross relieves suf- 
fering caused by the, 411. 
Gama, Vasco da, see Da Gama, Vasco. 
Garfield, James J., 345-347 ; portrait of, 345. 
Gates, General, 182. 
Gauls, 466, 472, 475- 
George H, grants charter to Oglethorpe, 

lOI. 

George HI, 13s, 136. 141. is8, 159, 173. 

Georgia, founded, 101-103; planters of, 
103-104. 

Germanic tribes, 476, 477, 478, 479, 481. 

Germany, one of the Central Powers, 426; 
protests against United States trading 
with Allies, 427; lawless submarine 
policy of, 428, 430-431. America enters 
the war against, 431; makes last great 
attack, 437. defeated on all fronts, 441; 
accepts armistice, 442; treaty of peace 
with, 442-443. 

Gettysburg, battle of, 335, 338. 

Ghent, sec Treaty of. 

Gibault, Father, 220, 221. 

Gilbert, Sir Humphrey, 43. 

Gist, Christopher, 122. 

Goethals, George Washington, 376-378; 
portrait of, 376; early life of, 377; in 
Spanish-American War, 377; in charge of 
construction of Panama Canal, 377-378; 
appointed governor of Canal Zone, 377. 

Gold, discovery and mining of, 289,372-373, 
375. 

"Golden Hind," The, Drake's ship, 38, 39, 
40. 

Gold Fleet, Spanish, 41. 

Goliad, massacre at, 280. 

Gooch, Daniel, 271. 

"Good Man Richard," The, 197-198. 

Gore, Christopher, 311. 

Gracchi, the, 470. 

Grain, 417-419; elevators for 418. 

Grant, Ulysses S., 325, 327, 331-337; early 
life of, 331-332; in Mexican War. 332; 
promoted in the army, 333- at Forts 
Henry and Donelson, i3i; portrait of, 
333; at Vicksburg, 334; at Gettysburg, 
335; made commander of the Union 
armies, 336; in the "Wilderness," 336; 
Lee surrenders to, 336; elected president, 
337; death, 337. 

Gray, Captain Robert, the first to carry the 
Stars and Stripes around the world, 238; 
discovers the Columbia River, 238. 



Gray, — , invents telephone, 268. 

Great Basin, Fremont explores the, 287- 
288. 

Great Charter, struggle for the, 490-493. 

Great Salt Lake, 286. 

Greater Greece, 451-452. 

Greece, 450-463 geography of, 450-451: 
legendary heroes of, 452-453; philoso- 
phers of 453-455; wins admiration of 
Philip of Macedon, 455; government 
of, 456-460; civilization of, 458-460. in 
"Age of Pericles," 460-461; defeats 
Persian kings, 461-463; Alexander's 
conquests spread civilization of, 463. 

Green Bay, 108. 

Greene, Mrs., 227-228. 

Greene, Nathanael, 182-185, 188, 189, 190, 
191; portrait of, 182; given command of 
army in South, 182; goes to Boston and 
meets Washington, 184; made one of 
Washington's generals, 184; divides 
army, 184; on great march, 188; at 
Guilford Court House, 189; drives 
British into Charleston, 189; honored 
by his country, 189; praises General 
Marion, 191. 

Greenland, discovered by Northmen, i , 484. 

Greenway Court, 120-121, 125. 

Grenville, Sir Richard, 44. 

"Griffin," The, 108-109. 

Guam, annexed by United States, 359. 

Guatemotzin, statue of, 20. 

Guilds, 446. 

Guilford Court House, battle of, 189. 

HALE, NATHAN, 134, 179-182; in college, 
179; statue of, 180; joins Washington, 
180; captures British man-of-war, 180; 
passes safely through British lines, 181; 
captured, 181; death, 181. 

"Half Moon," The, 54, 55. 

Hamilton, Alexander, 235. 

Hamilton, General, 220, 222. 

Hancock, John, 177, 233. 

Hanks, John, 315, 316, 321. 

Hannibal, 467-469. 

Harlem Heights, 134. 

Harrison, Benjamin, 142, 232, 349, 351. 

Harrison, WilHam Henry, 304, 319. 

Harrodsburg, 217. 

Harvard Elm, 132. 

Harvesting machines, 418. 

Hastings, battle of, 489. 

Hawaiian Islands, annexed by United 
States, 356. 

Hawkins, Captain, 37. 

Hayes, Lucy Webb, 344. 

Hayes, Rutherford B., 342-344: portrait 
of, 343- 

Hayne, Senator, 303. 

"Hearts Content," 271. 

Helen of Troy, 452-453. 

Helm, Captain, 220. 

Henderson, Richard, 205. 

Hennepin, a missionary, 106, 107, no, in. 

Henry, Patrick, 129-130, 153, 158-167, 217, 
230, 234; portrait of, 158; opposes Stamp 
Act, 159; birth and. parentage of, 160; 
early failures of, 160; orator of the 



XX 



The Index 



Revolution, 160-167; succeeds as a 
lawyer, 161; first great speech of, 161; 
elected to House of Burgesses, 161-162; 
speaks against Stamp Act, 162; sent to 
Continental Congress, 163; offers resolu- 
tions for arming Virginia, 164; defends 
his resolutions in great speech, 164-165; 
in forefront of struggle with England, 
166; statue of, 166; aids George Rogers 
Clark in raising an army, 217-218; 
death, 166. 

Henry, Prince of Portugal, 3. 

Henry II, 490-491. 

Henry VII, 35, 37- 

Henry VIII, 37. 

Hercules, 452. 

Hermitage, The, 254. 

Hessians, The, 13s, 136. 

Hieroglyphics, 448-449. 

Hobkirks Hill, 189. 

Holland, John P., and the submarine, 395- 
397: portrait of, 395- 

Homestead Law, 373. 

Hooker, 335. 

Hoover, Herbert, 431-432. 

Horace, 475. 

Horatius, 464-465. 

Horseshoe Bend, battle of, 249, 277. 

Houston, General Sam, 277-281; lives with 
Cherokees, 277; in battle of Horseshoe 
Bend, 277; portrait of, 278; studies law, 
278; goes to Congress, 278; governor of 
Tennessee, 278; visits Washington, 279; 
goes to Texas, 279; in Texas War with 
Mexico, 279-281; at battle of San 
Jacinto, 280-281; elected first president 
of Texas, 281; sent to United States 
Senate, 281; death, 281. 

Howe, Elias, 274-276. 

Howe, General, 133, 134, 137, 181. 

Howe, Julia Ward, 404-406; early life of, 
404-405; writes "Battle Hymn of the 
Republic," 405; and the Woman's Club, 
405-406; portrait of, 406. 

Howe, Samuel Gridley, 405. 

Hudson, Henry, 54-56; discovers Hudson 
River, 54; portrait of, 55; cruel to 
Indians, 55; seeks northwest passage, 
55-56; set adrift by sailors, 56. 

Hudson Bay Company, 286 

Hudson River, 54-55. 

Hull House, 413. 

Huns, 476-477. 

Hydroplane, 394. 

ICELAND, discovered by Northmen, i. 

Illinois Indians, iii. 

Illinois River, 109, no, in. 

Inca, captured by Pizarro, 23. 

Independence, Declaration of, see Declara- 
tion of Independence. 

India, search for new route to, 2-16, 34-37; 
Magellan first to reach, 31. 

Indian corn, taken to England, 45; best 
crop of the Pilgrims, 79. 

Indians, first seen by white men, 12; named 
by Columbus, 12; Cortes and the 
Mexican, 18-21; great city of the, 18-21; 
cruelly treated by De Soto, 25; welcomed 



Raleigh's sailors, 44; Lane cruel to, 45; 
hostile to English settlers, 45; Champlain 
and the, 49-53; Marquette loved by the, 
S3; carried Champlain 's remains to 
Mackinac, 53; friendly to Hudson but 
repaid with cruelty, 55; and the Dutch, 
56-58, 59; and the Jamestown Colony, 
61-66; friendly to Lord Baltimore, 69; 
Pilgrims and, 76, 78-81, 84-85; John 
Eliot and the, 53-84; Penn's treaty with 
the, 98 ; Oglethorpe made treaty with the, 
103; La Salle and the, 107, 110-112; 
French trappers and, 113-114; in 
French and Indian War, 114, 121-126; 
war dance of the, 119; Boone and the, 
204-209; fought with British in Revo- 
lutionary War, 207-209; Sevier and the, 
211-215; Clark and the, 216, 217: 
friendly to Lewis and Clark, 239-243; 
missionaries among the, 243-244; 301; 
Jackson and the, 247-249; War of the 
Seminole, 252; Houston and the, 277-278; 
placed on reservations by U. S. govern- 
ment, 375; see also names of Indians. 

Indigo, 104. 

Iron, 422-423. 

Iroquois Indians, 50, 52, 56, 107, iii, 112, 
114. 

Irrigation, 375. 446-447. 

Isabella, Queen of Spain, 6, 8, 15. 

Italians, 102. 

JACKSON, ANDREW, 245-254, 282, 308; 
early life of, 246-247; taken prisoner by 
the English, 246; lawyer before twenty, 
247; emigrates to Tennessee, 247; made 
U. S. senator, 248; in War of 1812, 
248-252; wins the name "Old Hickory," 
249; fights Indians, 249; at battle of 
New Orleans, 250-252; portrait of, 252; 
twice elected president, 252; and the 
United States Bank, 252-253; and nulli- 
fication, 254, 308; death, 254. 

Jackson, General "Stonewall," 338. 

James I, puts Raleigh to death, 47; gives 
London Company a charter, 60; makes 
Calvert, Baron of Baltimore, 69. 

Jamestown, settled, 61 ; life in the colony of, 
60-66, 71-72. 

Jefferson, Thomas, 239-238; early life of, 
229; studies law, 230; meets Patrick 
Henry, 23b; member of House of Bur- 
gesses, 231; marries, 231; and Committee 
of Correspondence, 232; and the Declara- 
tion of Independence, 232-233; governor 
of Virginia, 234; minister to France, 234; 
first Secretary of State, 235; leader of 
the Democratic-Republican party, 235; 
elected president, 235; portrait of, 235; 
purchases Louisiana, 236; sends out 
Lewis and Clark Expedition, 237; 
elected president second time, 237 ; "Sage 
of Monticello." 238; death. 238. 

Jenkins, C. Francis, 385. 

Jews, 447, 449. 

John, King of England, 491-492. 

John II, of Portugal, 5. 

Johnson, Andrew, 328-329, 337; portrait 
of, 328. 



The Index 



XXI 



Johnston, General Joseph E., 338, 340. 

Johnston, Sarah Bush, stepmother of Presi- 
dent Lincohi, 314. 

Joliet, 53, 106, 112; with Marquette sets 
out to find the Mississippi, 53; sails 
down the Mississippi, 53; death, 53.^ 

Jones, John Paul, 194-19S; early life of, 
194; enters American navy, 1951 por- 
trait of, 195; shows his mettle in West 
Indies, 196; sent to France, 196; in 
Whitehaven, 196; on English coast, 197; 
captain of Bon Homme Richard, 197: 
and the Serapis, 197-198; great naval 
hero, 198. 

Jonesboro, 247. 

Jutes, 478. 

KAISER, THE GERMAN, 430, 442. 

Kansas-Nebraska Bill, 319-322. 

Kaskaskia, Clark at, 218, 219, 223. 

Keith, Sir William, 150. 

Kentucky, Boone in, 204-210, 216. 

Kieft, Governor, 59. 

King Philip, Indian chief, 84-85. 

Kings Mountain, battle of, 184, 213-214. 

Knox, General, 201. 

Knoxville, 215, 216. 

LABRADOR, discovered by John Cabot, 35. 

Lachine, 106. 

Lafayette, Marquis de, 137, 139, 140, 189; 
visits Washington after war, 142-143; 
rewarded by Congress, 143. 

Lafayette Squadron, 431. 

Lake Superior, iron "ranges" of, 422. 

Lane, Ralph, 44. 

La Salle, Robert Cavelier, Sieur de, 106- 
113; seeks Canada, 106; builds Fort 
Frontenac, 106; portrait of, 107; returns 
to France for permission to explore 
Mississippi Valley, 107; sets out 
for Mississippi, 107; builds Griffin, 
108-109; builds Fort Crevecceur, .11 1; 
plans union of Indian tribes, iii; jour- 
neys to mouth of Mississippi, 112; takes 
Ijossession for France, 112; builds Fort 
St. Louis on Starved Rock, 112; returns 
to France and brings over colony, 113; 
killed by disappointed colonists, 113. 

"Lawrence," The, Perry's flagship, 245. 

Lee, Henry, "Light Horse Harry," 184. 

Lee, Richard Henry, 130, 173, 177, 232. 

Lee, Robert E., 325, 326, 327, 335. 336, 
337-341; at West Point, 337; wins fame 
and honor in Mexican War, 337; in 
charge at West Point, 337; in charge of 
Confederate army at Richmond, 338; 
defeats McClellan, 338; retreats from 
Maryland after battle of Antietam, 338; 
at Fredericksburg and Chancellorsville, 
338; at Gettysburg, 338; in the "Wilder- 
ness," 339; plans to join Johnston, 
340; meets Sheridan, 340; surrenders to 
Grant, 341; president of Washing- 
ton College, 341; death, 341; portrait 
of, 341- 

Leonidas, 462. 

Lewis, Captain Meriwether, 239-244; por- 
trait of, 239; and Clark sent to explore 



Louisiana Purchase, 239; and Clark and 
the Indians, 239-243; and Clark cross 
Rocky Mountains, 240-241; and Clark 
reach the Columbia River, 242; and 
Clark reach the Pacific, 242; and Clark 
return to St. Louis, 242; rewarded by 
Congress, 242; made governor of Louis- 
iana Territory, 243. 

Lewis and Clark Expedition, 237, 239. 

Lexington, battle of, 130, 175. 

"Lexington," The, 199. 

Lincoln, Abraham, 313-329; born in Ken- 
tucky backwoods, 313; early life of, 313- 
317; in Black Hawk War, 317; goes to 
Illinois legislature, 318; speaks for 
General Harrison and Henry Clay, 319; 
goes to Congress, 319; the champion 
against Douglas, 319; in the U. S. Senate, 
320; debates between Douglas and, 
320-322; elected president, 322; calls 
for troops, 323; portrait of, 325; issues 
Emancipation Proclamation, 326; assas- 
sinated, 327; and reconstruction, 328-329. 

Lincoln, General, 182. 

Lincoln, Nancy Hanks, 314. 

Livingston, Robert R., helps draw up 
Declaration of Independence, 232; helps 
make Louisiana Purchase, 236; aids 
Fulton, 258, 259. 

Locomotive invented, 263. 

Loe, Thomas, 92, 94. 

London Company, formed, 60. 

"Lone Star Republic," 281. 

Longstreet, William, 257. 

Lookout Mountain, battle of, 33s. 

Los Angeles, 376. 

Louisiana Purchase, 236-238; Lewis and 
Clark explore territory obtained by, 237, 
239-244. 

Louisiana Purchase Exposition, 237. 

Louisville, 218. 

"Lusitania," The, 428, 430. 

"Luzerne," The, 201. 

McCLELLAN, GENERAL, and Lee, 32s. 
338; at Antietam, 338. 

Mace, Samuel, 46. 

Macedonian phalanx. 455, 463, 469. 

McCormick, Cyrus H., 272-274. 

McKinley, William, 352-359; early life of. 
352-353; in the Civil War, 353; becomes 
a successful lawyer, 3531 portrait of, 353; 
in Congress, 354; and the Spanish-Ameri- 
can War, 354-359; assassinated, 359. 

Madison, James, 250, 296. 

Magellan, Ferdinand, 28-31; portrait of, 
28; first to sail around earth and prove 
it round, 28-31; names, and is first to 
cross Pacific Ocean, 30; visits the Philip- 
pines, 30; killed defending his sailors, 31. 

Magellan, Strait of, discovered, 30; Drake 
sails through, 38. 

"Magna Charta," see Great Charter. 

"Maine," The, 355. 

Manhattan Island, trading posts estab- 
lished on, 56; purchase of, 58. 

Manila, bay, 355-356; city of, 357. 

Manufactures, 421-423. 

Marathon- battle of, 461-462. 



xxu 



The Index 



Marconi, invents wireless telegraphy, 268. 

Marianas, 30. 

Marion, Francis, 184, 189-192; portrait of, 
190; the "Swamp Fox," 190, 191; sets 
free one hundred and fifty prisoners, 
191; honored by friends, 192. 

Marne, first battle of, 427; second battle 
of, 438. 

Marquette, Father, 53, 106, 112. 

Maryland, 68-70. 

Massachusetts Bay, Colony of, 82, 83. 

Massasoit, Indian chief, 78, 79, 80, 84. 

"Mayflower," The, 73-75, 77, 78, 80, 81. 

Meat packing, 376, 419-421. 

Megaphone, 275. 

Menio Park, Edison's laboratory at, 383, 
385. 

"Merrimac," The, 324-325. 

Mexican Indians, 18-21. 

Mexico, invaded and conquered by Cortes, 
18-22; mines of, 22; war between Texas 
and, 279-283; Fremont in the war with, 
288-289; war between United States 
and, 298, 310; Grantm war with, 332; Lee 
in war with, 337; Pershing sent into, 430. 

Microphone, 383. 

"Mill boy of the Slashes," 294 

Mims, Fort, massacre at, 249. 

Mines and mining, 375, 421-423. 

Minuit, Peter, first governor of New 
Netherland, 58. 

Minutemen, 174-175, 183. 

Missionaries, 53, 106-114, 243. 

Missionary Ridge, battle of, 335. 

Missions, in the Southwest, 300-302. 

Mississippi River, discovered by De Soto, 
26, 27; explored by Joliet and Mar- 
quette, 53; La Salle reached mouth of, 
112; western boundary of United States, 
224, 236. 

Mississippi Valley, La Salle explores the, 
107, 109-1 13. 

Missouri, state of, 210, 238, 296. 

Missouri Compromise, 296, 319. 

Missouri River, Falls of the, 240. 

Mohave Desert, 288. 

"Mohawks," 171. 

"Monitor," The, 324-325. 

Monoplane, 392-393. 

Monmouth, battle of, 138, 139. 

Monroe James, 236, 307, 426. 

Monterey, 289. 

Montezuma, 20. 

Monticello, home of Jefferson, 231, 232, 
234, 237, 238. 

Moravians, 102. 

Morgan, General, 184, 185-189; fights 
French and Indians, 185; helps capture 
Burgoyne, 186; complimented by Bur- 
goyne, 186; at battle of Cowpens, 186, 
188; portrait of, 186; joins Greene, 188; 
last days of, 188-189. 

Morristown, 137. 

Morse, Samuel F. B., 264-268; interested 
in electricity, 264; plans instrument, 
265; meets helper in Alfred Vail, 265; 
gets government aid, 267; portrait of, 
267; receives rewards and honors, 268; 
death, 268. 



Moving pictures, 385-386. 

Moultrie, Colonel, 182. 

Mount Vernon, 116, 119, 121, 123, 128, 

129, 141, 142, 143, 145. 
Murfreesboro, 335. 
Murray, Mrs., entertains Lord Howe, 133. 

NAPOLEON, sells Louisiana Territory to 
the United States, 236. 

Nassau, Fort, 56. 

Natick, Mass., 84. 

National Woman's Suffrage Association, 
403- 

Necessity, Fort, 123. 

Negro slaves, see Slavery. 

Neutrality, American in World War, 426, 
427-429- 

New Amsterdam, 58, 91, 92; becomes New 
York, 90. 

New England, Puritans in, 68, 81-86; 
Pilgrims in, 73-81; industries, manners, 
and customs of colonists in, 85-86. 

New France, 52; trappers, soldiers, and 
missionaries of, 11 3- 114. 

New Netherland, 88-90; settlement of, 
58-59; industries, manners, and customs 
of, 91-92. 

New Orleans, 236; battle of, 250-252. 

Newport, Captain, 60, 62. 

New York, New Amsterdam becomes, 90; 
William and Mary give representative 
assembly to, 90; British in, 133; Wash- 
ington inaugurated in, 143-144. 

Nez Perce Indians, 241, 243. 

"Niagara," The, 245. 

Niagara River, 108, 109. 

Nile River, 446-447, 463. 

"Niiia," The, 10, 13. 

Ninevah, 448. 

"Nolichucky Jack," 212-216 

Nolichucky River, 212. 

"No-Man's-Land," 203. 

Normans, 483. 488-490. 

Northmen, voyages of, 1-2; in Iceland and 
Greenland, 1; discover Vinland, i; wan- 
derings of, 483, 484, 486. See also Nor- 
mans and Danes. 

"North River." The, 260. 

Nullification, and President Jackson, 254, 
308; Webster's great speech on, 303-304; 
Calhoun favors, 307-308; South Caro- 
lina and, 253-254, 308. 

ODOACER, 477. 

Oglethorpe, James, 100-103, 104; friend 
of the unfortunate, 100; portrait of, loi; 
settles Georgia, 101-103; death, 103. 

"Old Hickory," 249. 

Old North Church, 174. 

Old South Church, 169, 171. 

Orange, Fort, 56, 57, 90. 

Orange grov-^ing, 375- 

"Oregon," The, 377. 

Oregon Country, Lewis and Clark Expedi- 
tion sent to, 237, 243; sought by fur 
traders and missionaries, 243-244; 
United States and Great Britain occupy, 
244; northern boundary of the estab- 
lished, 244; Benton speaks on the, 285. 



The Index 



XXUl 



"PACIFICATOR," The, 297. 

Pacific Northwest, 333. 

Pacific Ocean, named by Magellan, 30. 

Pakenham, General, 251. 

Palos, 7, 0, 13, 15. 

Panama-California Exposition, 378. 

Panama Canal, 376-378. 

Panama-Pacific International Exposition, 
378. 

Paris, son of the king of Troy, 452. 

Parker, , 243. 

Parsons' Case, The, 161-162. 

Patagonia, 29, 38. 

Patroons, The, 58-59, 89. 

Paul, John, see Jones, John Paul. 

"PeUcan," The, Drake's ship, 38. 

Penn, Admiral, 93, 94, 95, 96. 

Perm, William, 92-98; becomes a Quaker, 
93; sent to Paris and Ireland, 93-94; 
portrait of, 94; King Charles and, 94; 
founds Pennsylvania as home for 
Quakers, 95-98; invites all persecuted 
people, 96; founds Philadelphia, 97; 
treaty with the Indians, 98; death, 98. 

Penn's Woods, 96. 

Pennsylvania, founded, 95-96; coal in, 
421-422. 

Pennsylvania, University of, founded, 151. 

"Pennsylvania Dutch," 98. 

"Pennsylvania Gazette," 151. 

Pericles, 460-461. 

Perry, OUver Hazard, 244-245; midship- 
man at fourteen, 244; in war against 
Barbary States, 244; ordered to Lake 
Erie, 244; battle of Lake Erie, 244-245; 
portrait of, 245; highly honored, 245. 

Pershing, John J., sent to Mexico, 430; 
heads American forces, 436; portrait of 
436; early life, 436-437 ; lands in France, 
437; divides his troops among the Allies, 
438-439; defeatsthe Germans at Chateau- 
Thierry, 439; wins battle of St. Mihiel, 
439-440. 

Peru, Pizarro in, 23. 

Petersburg, siege of, 336. 

"Petition of Right," 493. 

Philadelphia, 137; founded, 97; British at, 
138; first Continental Congress at, 172; 
Second Continental Congress at, 177. 

Philip, sie King Philip. 

Philip of Macedon, 455. 

Philippines, Magellan visits, 30; United 
States pays Spain for, 357. 

Phoenicians, 449-450. 

Phonograph, 384, 387. 

Pickett, General George E., 338. 

Pierce, President, 269. 

Pilgrims, The, 73-81; seek Holland, 73; 
land in America, 74-77; and the Indians, 
76, 78-81, 84-85; settle at Plymouth, 77; 
build homes in the forest, 77; celebrate 
Thanksgiving, 80; industries, manners, 
and customs of, 85-86. 

"Pinta," The, 10, 11, 13, 14. 

Pinzon, 7; sails with Columbus, 10. 

Pitt, Fort, 126, 218. 

Pitt, William, 126, 154, 162, 233. 

Pittsburgh, iron and steel center of America, 
4-23. 



Pittsburg Landing, 380, 334-335- 

Pizarro, Francisco, 23-24; marches army to 
Cuzco and finds vast wealth, 23; killed 
by his men, 24.. 

Planters, industries, manners, and customs 
of the southern, 103-104. 

Plato, 454. 

Plymouth, landing place of the Pilgrims, 
77; colony of, 83. 

Plymouth Rock, 77. 

Pocahontas, 66-68; rescues John Smith, 64; 
carries corn to settlers, 64; warns settlers 
of danger, 65; marries John Rolfe, 66; 
received as a princess in England, 67; 
portrait of, 68; death, 68. 

Ponce de Leon, 17-18, takes possession of 

Florida, 17; death, 18. 

"Pony express," 373. 

"Poor Richard's Almanac," 151, 152, 197. 

Pope, General, 338. 

Portland, 376. 

Porto Rico, annexed by United States, 357. 

Port Royal, founded, 49. 

Potato, white, taken to England, 45. 

Powhatan, famous Indian chief, 63, 64, 65, 
67. 

Prescott, Colonel, 176. 

Princeton, 136. 

Protestants, 68, 69, 102. 

"PuflSng Billy," 263. 

Puritans, 68, 70, 81-83, 85; in England, 81; 
seek America, 81; at Salem, 81; found 
Boston, 82, 83; found colony of Massa- 
chusetts, 92. 

Put-in-Bay, 244. 

QUAKERS, 92-100; called themselves 
Society of Friends, 99. 

Quebec, founded, 49; fall of, 114; expedi- 
tion against, 126. 

RAILROADS, 263-264, 373. 

Raleigh, Sir Walter, 42-47; Drake carries 
back to England colony of, 41; as student, 
soldier, seaman, 42-43; plants colonies 
in America, 43-46; portrait of, 44; wins 
favor with Queen Elizabeth, 44; put to 
death, 47. 

"Raleigh," The, 200. 

Rameses 11, 447. 

"Ranger," The, 196, 197. 

"Ranges" of Lake Superior, 422. 

Reaper, 272-274. 

Red Cross Society, 355, 410-412, 431. 

Reed, Deborah, wife of Franklin, 149, 151. 

Refrigerator cars, 421. 

Remus, 464. 

Republican party, 289, 320, 344, 348, 351. 
370. 

Resources and industries of the United 
States, 416-423. 

Revere, Paul, 172, 174. 

"Revolution," the, 403. 

Revolution, War of the, 207, 209, 211, 224, 
246, 247; debt of the, 235; woman's part 
in the, 400. 

Rice, in the South, 104. 

Richmond, 325, 326, 327. 

Roanoke Island, 44, 45. 



XXIV 



The Index 



Rochambeau, General, 139. 

Rocky Mountains, 240, 243. 

Rolfe, John, 66, 67. 

Rolfe, Thomas, 68. 

Rome, 464-477 ; legends and myths of, 464- 
466; threatened with civil war, 466; 
taken by Gauls, 466; conquers all tribes 
of Italy, 466; war with Carthage, 
466-469; conquers many nations. 469; 
changed character of, 469-470; uprismgs 
in, 470; conquests under Caesar, 472; 
becomes an empire, 473; establishes a 
system of laws, 473-474; builds famous 
roads and engineering works, 474; liter- 
ature of, 475; prepares way for spread 
of Christianity, 475-476; conquered by 
Teutons, 476-477; later invasions, 477; 
brings Christianity to Germans, 478-479; 
Charlemagne crowned emperor of, 481. 

Romulus, 464. 

Roosevelt, Theodore, 356, 360-372; early 
life, 360-363; as New York assembly- 
man, 363-364; western life, 364-365; as 
Civil Service Commissioner, 365; as Po- 
lice Commissioner, 365-366; in Spanish-' 
American War, 366; governor of New 
York, 366; as vice-president, succeeds 
McKinley, 367; record as president, 368; 
as an author, 368-369; defeated for 
reelection, 370; explores a Brazilian river, 
370-371; death, 371. ' 

Rosecrans, General, 335. 

"Rough Riders," 366. 

Rubicon, 472-473. 

Rumsey, James, 257. 

Runnymede, meeting at, 492. 

Russia, takes part in World War, 421; 
makes peace with Germany, 437. 

SACAJAWEA, statue of, 241. 

Sacramento Valley, 287-288. 

"Sage of Monticello," 238. 

St. Francis, 290. 

St. Gaudens, statue of Lincoln by, 326-327. 

St. John's Church, 163. 

St. Joseph River, 109, no. 

St. Lawrence River, French on, 49, 50, 52. 

St. Louis, 210, 242. 

St. Louis, Fort, 112. 

St.' Marys, 69. 

St. Mihiel, battle of, 439-440. 

Salamis, battle of, 462. 

Salem, colony at, 81, 82. 

Samoset, 78. 

Sampson, Rear Admiral, 357. 

San Antonio, 282. 

San Diego, mission at, 290-291; exposition 
at, 378. _ 

San Francisco, importance of, 376; exposi- 
tion at, 378; Red Cross relieves suffering 
caused by earthquake at, 41 1-4 12. 

San Jacinto, battle of, 280-281. 

San Juan, 356-357. 

San Salvador, discovered by Columbus, 12. 

Santa Ana, General, 280, 281, 282. 

"Santa Maria," The, 9. 

Santiago, 356-357. 

Savannah, founded, 102; captured by 
British, 182. 



Saxons, see Anglo-Saxon tribes. 

Schley, Commodore, 357. 

Schuyler, Philip, 132. 

Scott, General, 254. 

Seminole Indians, war with the, 252. 

"Serapis," The, 197, 198. 

Serfs, 445. 

Serra, Junipero, 290-291. 

Settlement, see Social Settlement. 

Sevier, John, 210-216, 247; goes to school 
at Fredericksburg, 210; famous Indian 
fighter, 210; captain in Washington's 
regiment, 210; portrait of, 211; at siege 
of Fort Watauga, 211-212; Kate Sherrill 
and, 211-212; moves to the Nolichucky, 
212; fights battle of Kings Mountain, 
213-214; destroys Indian towns, 214; 
governor of Tennessee, 215; dies while 
working, 215. 

Sewing Machine, 274-276. 

Shafter, General, 356. 

Shawnee Indians, 216. 

Shelby, Colonel, 213. 

Sheridan, General, 340. 

Sherman, Roger, 232. 

Sherrill, Kate, 21 1-2 12. 

Sholes, Christopher L., 386-387. 

Silver, 373. 

Slavery, in Virginia, 71; in the South, 
229; Calhoun on question of, 308-310; 
petitions in favor of abolishing, 308 ; new 
view of, 310; Lincoln's attitude toward, 
316, 3 18; question of, 320; destroyed, 326; 
Harriet Beecher Stowe's efforts against, 
407. 

Sloat, Commander, 289. 

Smith, John, 61-66, 77; portrait of, 61; as 
a soldier, 62; and the Indians, 62-65; 
saved from death by Pocahontas, 64; 
returns to Jamestown, 64; returns to 
England, 66; on last visit to America, 66; 
meets Pocahontas in England, 67. 

Snake River, Lewis and Clark on the, 242. 

Social Settlement, Jane Addams and the, 
413- 

Socrates, 453-454. 

"Soldier's Rest," Morgan's home, 188. 

"Sons of Liberty." 162, 168. 

South Carolina, and nullification, 253-254, 
308. 

South Pass, 243, 285. 

Spain, in America, 11-16, 18-28; English- 
men check progress of, 37-42; missions 
of, 290-292; war between United States 
and, 366-370. See also Spanish-Ameri- 
can War. 

Spanish- American War, 366-370; Goethals 
in the, 377; Clara Barton and the Red 
Cross in the, 411. 

Spanish Armada, The, 42. 

Spanish missions, in the Southwest, 290- 
292; in California, 290-292; treatment of 
Indians at, 291-292; present condition 
of, 292. 

Sparta, 452, 453. 456, 458, 462. 

"Speedwell," The, 73, 74. 

Spottsylvania, battle of, 336, 337. 

Squanto, friend of, Pilgrims, 78, 79, 80. 

Stamp Act, 129, 154, 158-160, 162, 168, 230, 



The Index 



XXV 



Standish, Miles, 75, 76, 78, 79, 80; portrait 
of, 78. 

Stanton, Elizabeth Cady, 401-404; early 
life of, 401-.402; portrait of, 401; calls 
woman's rights convention, 402; works 
with Miss Anthony for suflrage, 403; 
death, 404. 

Stanton, Henry B., 402, 403. 

Starved Rock, no, in. 

Steamboat, invented by Fulton, 257-260; 
used on all rivers, 260-261. 

Steel, manufacture of, 423. 

Stephenson, George, 263. 

Steuben, General, 138. 

Stewart, Boone's companion, 204. 

Stowe, Calvin E., 407. 

Stowe, Harriet Beecher, 406-407; early 
life of, 406-407; in behalf of freedom 
for slaves, 407; writes Unde Tom's 
Cabin, 407; portrait of, 407; death, 407. 

Strait of Magellan, see Magellan. 

"Stump speaking," 319. 

Stuyvesant, Peter, 87-gi; in West Indies, 
87; portrait of, 88; governor of New 
Amsterdam, 88-90; makes strict laws, 
88; disputes with people, 89; surrenders 
to English, go-91. 

Submarine, 395-397. 

Suffrage, Woman, 402, 403-404, 414. 

Sumter, Fort, 323. 

Sumter, Thomas, 184. 

Superior, iron "ranges" of Lake, 422. 

Sutter, Colonel, 288. 

Sutter's Fort, 287. 

TAFT, WILLIAM HOWARD, 369-370; 
portrait of, 369. 

Tanks, 397. 

Tariff, collecting in South Carolina, 
297; protective, 303-307; Calhoun and, 
307-308. 

Tariff Law, Compromise, 297, 304, 308. 

Tarleton, Colonel, sent to capture Morgan, 
185-187; defeated at battle of the Cow- 
pens, 186-188; stories of, 187-188; sent 
to capture Marion, 191. 

Tea Tax, 129, 162-163, 168-170, 231. 

Tecumseh, 249. 

Telegraph, invented by Morse, 264-268; 
Marconi invents wireless, 268; Edison 
and the, 381-383. 

Telephone, invented by Bell and Gray, 268. 

Temperance, see Woman's Christian Tem- 
perance Union. 

Tennessee, 215, 247, 248. 

Texas, 279-283, 310. 

Thanksgiving, the first American, 80. 

Thermopolae, 462. 

Threshing machines, 418. 

Ticonderoga, 132. 

Tigris River, 448. 

Tobacco, chief crop of Virginia planters, 71. 

Tonti, comes to America with La Salle, 
107; goes to hunt the Griffin, 109, no; 
at Starved Rock, in, 113; in command 
of Fort St. Louis, 112. 

Tories, 169, 190. 

Tours, battle of, 479. 

Trade routes, old, 2; Turks destroy, 3. 



Trading posts, 56. 

Transportation, development of, 373-374. 

"Traveler," Lee's horse, 341. 

Travis, Colonel, 279. 

Treaty of 1783 (Revolution), 140, 155. 

Treaty of Ghent (War of 1812), 306. 

Treaty of 1846, 244. 

Trenton, 135. 

Trojans, 452-453. 

Turkey, 45. 

Tyler, President, 314, 320. 

Typewriter, 386-388. 

ULYSSES, 453. 
"Uncle Tom's Cabin," 407. 
"Unknown Warrior," burial of, 433. 
Union-Pacific Railway, completed, 374. 
United States, resources and industries of 

the, 316-323. 
United States Bank, President Jackson 

and the, 252-253. 

VAIL, ALFRED, 265. 

Valley Forge, 137, 138. 

Van Buren, President, 254. 

Vancouver, Fort, 286. 

Van Rensselaer, a patroon, 58. 

Vernon, Admiral, 116. 

Vespucci, Amerigo, 16. 

Vieksburg, siege of, 334. 

Victoria, Queen, 270. 

Vikings, see Northmen. 

Villa, 430. 

Vincennes, campaign against, 218-224. 

Vinland, visited by Northmen, i. 

Virgil, 475. 

Virginia, 60, 130, 163, 166; named by Queen 
Elizabeth, 44; colony planted in, 46; 
Charles I gives Baltimore a part of, 69; 
slavery introduced into, 71; life in the 
colony of, 71; industries, manners, and 
customs of, 71-72; old days in, 126-129; 
the change in, 141. 

WABASH, Clark and his men in the 
"drowned lands" of the, 221-222. 

War of 1812, heroes of, 244-254; Perry 
in, 244-245; Jackson in, 248-252; Clay's 
part in the, 296; treaty ending, 296; 
Webster's part in, 302; Calhoun's work 
in, 307. 

Warren, General Joseph, 177. 

Washington, Augustine, 115. 

Washington, George, 114-145, 153, 166, 
173, 180, 182, 184, 234; birthday and 
birthplace of, 115; mother of, 115; a 
skilled woodsman, 118; meets' Lord 
Fairfax, 119; as a surveyor, n 9-1 20; in 
the wilderness and at Greenway Court, 
119-121; as a soldier against the French, 
1 21-123; builds Fort Necessity, 123; 
joins Braddock's army, 123; visits 
Boston, 125; meets Martha Custis, 126; 
at Fort Duquesne, 126; married, 126- 
127; elected to House of Burgesses, 127; 
at Mount Vernon, 128-129; modesty 
of, 128, 131; sent to Continental Con- 
gress, 130; made commander in chief 
of American armies, 130, 155, 177; takes 



XXVI 



The Index 



command of army, 132; appoints 
Schuyler to take command in New 
York, 132; outwits Howe, 133; retreats 
but fights, 134; at Trenton, 135-136; 
defeats British at Princeton, 137; at 
battle of Brandy wine, 137; at Valley 
Forge, 137-138; at Yorktown, 139-140; 
portrait of, 139; bids farewell to army 
and returns to Mount Vernon, 140-142; 
elected first president, 143-145, 234; 
loved by the people, 143; character of 
administration of, 144; reelected pres- 
ident and refuses third term, 14s; 
death, 145. 

Washington, Lawrence, 116, 117, 121. 

Washington, William, 184, 185, 186, 187. 

Watauga, Fort, 211, 212. 

Watt, James, 258, 259. 

Webster, Daniel, 300-306; early life of, 
300; best student at Dartmouth, 301; 
studies law, 301; marries, 302; in 
Congress, 302; opposes nullification, 
303, 304; portrait of, 304; Secretary of 
State, 304, 306; supports the Compro- 
mise of 1850,305; dies at Marshfield, 306. 

Wesley, John and Charles, 103. 

West, Benjamin, 258. 

West, The New, 372-376. 

West Indies, Columbus discovers and 
explores, 13, 15; devastated by Drake, 
41; Paul Jones' expedition to, 196. 

Wheat, 375. 417-419- 

Whig party, The, 297, 298, 304, 319, 322. 

White, John, 45, 46. 

Whitehaven, Paul Jones' exploit at, 196. 

White Plains, 134. 

Whitman, Marcus, missionary, 243, 244. 

Whitney, Eli, 226-229; in his lather's tool 
shop, 226; goes to Savannah, 227; 
invited to Mulberry Grove. 227; becomes 
interested in cotton, 228; invents cotton 
gin, 228; effect of cotton gin invented 
by, 416. 

"Wilderness," fighting in the, 336, 337. 

"Wilderness Road," The, 205-206. 

Willard, Frances E., 408-409; early life of, 
408; and the Woman's Christian Tem- 
perance Union, 409; death, 409; portrait 
of, 409. 

William and Mary, 90. 

William the Conqueror, 488-489, 490. 

Williamsburg, 159, 163, 230. 



"Willing," The, 220, 223. 

Wilson, Woodrow, 428-431; early life, 
429; practises law, 429; as a teacher, 
429; president of Princeton, 429; gov- 
ernor of New Jersey. 429-430; portrait 
of, 430; and Mexico, 430; dismisses 
German ambassador, 431; inakes loans 
to Allies, 431; at Pans, 442; tours the 
United States. 443. 

Winslow, Edward, 73. 

Winthrop, John, 81-83, 147. 

Wireless telegraphy, 268. 

Wolfe, General, 114, 126. 

Woman's Christian Temperance Union, 
409. 

Woman's club, 405-406. 

Woman's rights, 401-404, 414; Elizabeth 
Cady Stanton and, 402; Susan B. 
Anthony and, 403-404; Julia ' Ward 
Howe and. 406. 

Woman's Rights Convention, first, 402. 

Woman suffrage, 402, 403-404, 414. 

Women of our nation, 400-416. 

Wood, Colonel Leonard, 356. 

World's Columbian Exposition, 16. 

World's Woman's Christian Temperance 
Union, 409. 

World War, 371, 424-443; support ol 
by the American people, 424-426; atti- 
tude of United States in early years of 
426-429. 430-431; nations involved in 
426, naval events of. 427; United States 
enters. 431-432; size of. 433-434; char- 
acter of, 434-435; Russia withdraws 
from, 437; crisis of, 437-439; American 
battles in, 439-441; Allied victories 
in. 441; close of. 442-443. 

Wright, Orville, 390-394. 

Wright, Wilbur, 390-394. 

Wyeth, Nathaniel, 243. 

XERXES, 462. 

YADKIN RIVER, Greene crosses, 188, 
Boone on the, 203; Boone returns to 
home on the, 205. 

York, Duke of, 89. 

Yorktown, victory at, 139-140, 189. 

ZAMA, battle of, 469. 
Zeppelins, 391. 




UNITED STATES 

Scale 

50 100 ?00 300 400 

30b Statute Miles to one inch 

Capitals 0/ Countries tt 
Ca/>ilals 0) States Q 
Largest City • 



Longitude West from Greenwich 




Cofyrtght, iijOQ, by KanJ, McXalty b" Comfanf. 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 




011 447 252 9 



